Most Daring Pony

by CowgirlVK

First published 26th of September, 2014

Rainbow Dash and Applejack are at it again; Head to head trying to figure out who is the most Daring pony.... only this time something goes wrong and the challenge, who is the most graceful in defeat.

There are many dangerous and challenging things in life. Many things that test a pony's character, stamina, and endurance. There are races, there are obstacles, and contests of skill, then there is a little-thought-of test that nopony thinks about; healing.

Rainbow Dash and Applejack have been through many Iron Pony Competitions, but when one lands them in the hospital with six weeks of bedrest they find themselves facing what is probably the hardest thing any of them have ever done.

Allowing themselves to lean on others for the support they need to get better. Come join our heros as they dare to heal.

Being Daring isn't the absence of fear, but doing the right thing despite the fear.

Edited by: KillerRobotQuote MahoganyMlp and ShadowLDrago

Chapter one; When Things Go Wrong

"APPLEJACK!!!" Somewhere above the haze of pain, Applejack could hear somepony calling her name. "Applejack, answer me!" She could feel the pony turning her over onto her side and pulling her face up out of the dirt. Instinctively, Applejack curled back up, protecting her throbbing midsection.

"Is she okay, Fluttershy?" Apple Bloom's voice trembled.

Applejack pried her eyes open. She groaned as the world began to spin.

"Applejack? Do you hear me? Blink if you hear me!" Fluttershy pleaded. "Apple Bloom, keep folding that quilt. We are going to need it."

Applejack blinked ever so slowly then, once more, groaned.

"Good. Oh! Big Mac, you're here. Please go get a wagon ready with a thick layer of hay. I don't think we should move her any other way, the way she's acting. And please hurry! If it's what I think it is, time is of the essence." The concern in the soft voice was unmistakable. Applejack tried to stand. That was a mistake. She gagged dryly,

Fluttershy held her head in her front hooves and placed a wing around Applejack's back. "No, Applejack! Don't try to move on your own."

Applejack groaned, "What... happened?"

"I was coming over to help with the rabbits like I said I would today, and you were out apple bucking when suddenly you screamed and fell. You were out for over a minute. Where does it hurt?"

Applejack rubbed her stomach. Fluttershy slowly pushed Applejack's front hooves out of the way and gently yet firmly felt around. Applejack screamed and almost blacked out at the sudden pressure to the tender midriff. Fluttershy immediately halted and started stroking Applejack's mane and making shushing sounds. Applejack lay curled ever tighter, eyes closed, gasping for breath.

Soon the ringing in her ears and the throbbing in her belly died down, and she began to breathe more slowly. "Applejack, do you hear me? We're going to take you to the hospital. Hopefully all you did was pull a muscle, but it could be much worse. Your brother is almost here with the wagon, and Apple Bloom has already brought a quilt. I am going to start by getting the quilt under you, then we will lift you into the wagon. It's important that you stay as still as you can. Let us move you. Don't try to help; it will only make your condition worse. Do you understand?"

Applejack simply nodded and listened to the timid pegasus instruct her younger sister. "Easy does it, Apple Bloom. Alright, what I need you to do is put that folded end lengthwise against her back. Then I need you to man her back hooves while I take her head and front hooves, and we will roll her onto her back on the count of three. I am sorry Applejack, but this will hurt a bit."

A simple groan was all she could muster in response.

"Alright, One... Two... Three..."

Applejack could feel the pegasus' wing supporting her barrel as she rolled. "Alright Apple Bloom, I'll hold her here. I need you to unfold the quilt, then we'll roll her back onto her side and we'll be ready to lift her."

Applejack bit her lower lip and closed her eyes tightly as the task was accomplished. Fluttershy continued to coach Apple Bloom step by step as they went, keeping a wing between her and the task. Finally, it was over. Applejack exhaled the breath she had not even known she'd been holding. Slowly, the orange mare opened her eyes.

"How do you feel?" Fluttershy asked. "Still with me? Sorry we had to do that, but we need to lift your weight evenly when we move you, and I couldn't think of any other way to do it."
Applejack simply nodded once more. A ground-shuddering thump thump thump announced the arrival of Big Mac and the wagon. Applejack had no idea how much the ground shook under the muscular stallion, nor how bad the vibrations could make her hurt! It was both quite disturbing and fascinating to the farm mare. Then Applejack heard another thump beside her as though somepony had just fallen from the sky.

"I came as quickly as I could," the voice said. "How is she?"

"Thank you, Twilight. We need to get Applejack into the wagon."

"Are you sure you don't just want me to use my-"

"I didn't even think of using magic. Yes, Twilight, if you please. But do be careful."

Applejack could feel the quilt tightening under her body and could feel it lifting her off the ground. Within a few seconds, she was lowered onto a soft hay mattress in the wagon. "Twilight!" She whispered as loud as she could as soon as it was over.

Twilight was instantly beside her. "How do you feel?"

"Honestly, I don't think... I've ever felt this bad... before in my life. I'm so tired... and I haven't... haven't even done anythin'."

"Well then, just rest. We've got you, you don't have to worry," Twilight said.

"Thank you both a heap." Two wings, one purple and one yellow, over her back and shoulders stopped her from saying anything more.

"Apple Bloom, I think it would be best for you to stay here with Granny. We will take care of Applejack. Don't worry." Twilight called over her shoulder as Big Mac took off at a full gallop for town.

----------------------------------

"Come on team!" Dash exclaimed. "We can, and will, do better than this.Thunderlane, you need to step up your game. I don't care if we are in the dead of summer and don't have that many storms, but we still need to stay in practice."She glanced around at the ten or so pegasi assembled. Taking a deep breath, she continued. "You know what? I want everypony take five, get a drink, catch your breath, and then we'll do some tornado drills. Now go!"

Dash sat down on a cloud nearby and took a deep breath. She was exhausted. Deep down, she knew she was pushing the team a little hard, but really, all of this was something that the group really should be able to do! At least, they would ifthey were practicing daily. With the exception of Cloud Chaser, Dash knew that Flitter, Thunderlane and the rest of the team really didn't do cloud patrol all that often.

She lay down, curled up with her nose under one of her wings and closed her eyes. Just a minute she thought to herself.

"Dash?"

The cyan pegasus looked up. "Yes, Cloud Chaser?"

"You feeling alright?"

Dash glared. "I'm cool!"

"Dash, I have watched you lead this team for three years. One thing I have noticed during that time is this: Whenever you are unsure or upset with your own performance, you tend to... take it out on the rest of us."

"I do not!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed. She paused, looking thoughtful. "Okay, maybe I do."
"Dash, is there something that's bothering you, besides the fact that my left turns aren't as trimmed as you would like them to be?"

"I don't want to talk about it, alright?"

"You need to talk about it with someone. I can tell it's tearing you up inside."

Dash shrugged. "Yeah, I guess so." She then tucked her muzzle back under her left wing and closed her eyes, hoping the other pegasus would get the hint and leave her alone. If she were to be honest with herself, she really didn't feel that good, and it was telling on her flying skills. If Twilight had had her speedometer out that day, Dash was certain that her wing power would be measuring around a 11 or 12.That was nothing to sneeze at, but Dash's wing speed typically ran around the 15-16 range. And for her, anything below her best was just not cool. Dash hated not being cool.

"Hey Dashie! Did we wear you out?"

"NO! Thunderlane, I'm just closing my eyes and thinking for a moment."

"Is it just me, or were you struggling as much as the rest of us up there?"

"It was just you," Dash snapped almost too quickly.

"Whatever you say, but if you need to say... go home, we can finish the drills on our own."
Dash turned her head to glare at him straight on.

"Or, then again... I could just leave you be during the break and let you think."

"I like the second one better," Dash said, returning to her dozing.

"Dash, I think you're lazier than I am."

"I've already put in two hours of weather time just getting these drills set up. I'm ready to just chill, alright?! We'd be done with the drills if the rest of you had been practicing."

The black stallion had no response to this, so he wisely disappeared. Dash knew she had another two minutes thirty-three seconds of break, and she wasn't about to waste a second of it.

Finally, time was up. Dash scrambled to her hooves and took off.

The first ten minutes of tornado drills went without a hitch. The five minute break worked in refreshing the team. Then things started going wrong. The groups lost control of a cyclone, so Dash, Fritter, Cloud Chaser, and Thunderlane sprung into action and worked double time to disperse the monster before it could cause any harm, being the senior members of the team.

Dash hit it with the same passion she threw at everything she did, but somehow it wasn't enough. Dash could feel herself losing control. She hoped the others could handle it as she was thrown clear and went plummeting towards the ground, only slightly able to slow her descent.

------------------------

For Applejack, the ride to the hospital was complete and total torture. Each bump affected her like knives to her already sore belly. She was very grateful it was only five miles away, but each second felt like eternity. She groaned as another muscle spasm took her body. She stiffened out, gasping for breath. She could feel her friends on either side doing their best to make the journey easier. Big Mac was also doing what he could by slowing down over particularly rough patches of road.

Finally her body relaxed again and Applejack curled back up, gasping for breath.
"Still with us, AJ?" Twilight asked.

The farm mare only had the strength for a slight nod.

"Twilight, I don't like this," Fluttershy said softly. "She's getting weaker by the second."

"I'd teleport her, but she's too weak."

Applejack could hear the concern in Twilight's voice. "How much- further?" Applejack squeaked out.

"Mile and a half. Hang on," Twilight answered.

Applejack braced as another spasm took her. Her eyes pleaded for somepony, anypony, to make it stop. She knew she was being unreasonable, that her friends were doing everything they could, and that they felt just as helpless as she did. But somehow that knowledge only made Applejack all the more frightened. Once again the tension released and she was able to breathe freely once more.

"How you doing back there, AJ?" Big Mac called.

Applejack shook her head. "Not good," Twilight answered for her.

The cart started moving faster, the potholes jarring her without mercy.

"Half a mile," Twilight said.

Applejack did not even open her eyes this time as a response. The pain was blinding.
Finally the cart halted. Twilight got out, rushed indoors, then a few seconds later, Applejack felt herself being magically lifted from the cart and placed on a stretcher. She was strapped in and rushed through the double doors. All around her were voices, asking questions and answering them.

Things were a blur. One moment moving, next not. Voices drifted in and out of her consciousness. She pried her eyes open looking about. The nurse, Nurse Redheart was immediately there. "Easy dear, you got yourself good. We need you to let us know what hurts."

Applejack could only stare at her blankly as the nurse continued.

"Twilight told us it's your barrel. Does anything else hurt?"

When Applejack didn't respond, the Doctor started prodding. The fire was once again awakened, and Applejack screamed, rolling back into a ball. The Doctor did not stop his prodding, but lessened the pressure applied. Finally when he finished, he walked around to Applejack's head. "Sorry, I needed to see how bad it was. You have a hernia. It's not life threatening, but we do need to take care of it. Just rest there for a second. I need to talk to your brother."

Applejack did. Honestly that was all she had been doing! She listened, after several minutes she heard her brother's unmistakable "Eeyup."

Nurse Redheart was talking to her again. "We are going to give you something to knock you out for the surgery. Ready- one- two- three, alright all over."

Applejack's consciousnesses began to fade as the medicine took effect.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Rainbow Dashed opened her eyes and found herself staring into the very concerned face of Pinkie Pie.

"How many muzzles do I have?" The Party Pony inquired.

Dash blinked. "One?"

"How many ears?"

"Two?"

"Hooves?"

"Last time I checked, four. Pinkie, what are you getting at?"

"How about tails?"

"Why?"

"Just answer the question."

"Pinkie Pie, you have one tail, now will you get out of my face?"

"Pinkie, Darling, do give our dear friend Rainbow some breathing space," Rarity cooed.

"Not 'till I'm sure she's alright," Pinkie Pie deadpanned.

"Alright Pinkie, I'm fine, now will you get out of my face?" Dash pleaded.

"I guess that will do for now, but I still don't believe that you're fine," Pinkie said as she stepped back.

Dash looked around the room. "Why am I in the hospital... again?"

"Oh, you had a little accident during storm drills this morning," Rarity explained.

"I think I remember that. The tornado went out of control... did-"

"Don't worry, it was dissipated before it could do any serous damage."

Dash raised an eyebrow. "Where are Twilight, Fluttershy and Applejack?"

"Uh, you see darling," Rarity started, then looked to Pinkie Pie and took a deep breath. "They are..."

With that, Fluttershy erupted into the room and threw herself at Dash, bawling. Rainbow Dash was caught completely unawares and just lay there with the yellow Pegasus crying into her shoulder both for-hooves wrapped tightly around her neck. "Hi, Flutters." Dash squeaked after the shock had worn off.

"OH DASHIE!!!" Fluttershy sobbed. "Not you too!"

"Too?" Dash inquired, looking from Fluttershy to Rarity, then back to Fluttershy. Rarity and Pinkie both looked as though they were about to burst into tears as well. "Alright, will somepony please tell me what's going on?"

Rarity walked over and gently pried Fluttershy off of Dash. "Come on, Fluttershy, do give us an update."

Fluttershy stood there shaking and leaned against Rarity for support. Rarity finally sighed. "I don't know much. Fluttershy arrived at Sweet Apple Acres this morning just in time for Applejack to... have an accident. I am not sure of the details, but I heard a nurse mention surgery before I headed up here."

The color drained from Dash's face. "Come here, Fluttershy," she said softly. Fluttershy was immediately beside her fellow Pegasus once again bawling. Dash stroked her mane and the two of them locked in the embrace. It did not take long for Pinkie and Rarity to join the group hug.

Chapter Two: Waiting, and Bad News

Chapter 2

Twilight entered Applejack's room after talking with Rarity just in time for the doctor to begin his prodding. Twilight looked about the busy room for Fluttershy and Big Mac, whom she knew had followed AJ in. They were both in the far corner, Big Mac standing stoic, Fluttershy a ball of nerves melted onto the tile floor.

Applejack screamed again and Fluttershy winced. Twilight herself had to fight the urge to bolt. Stiffly, she moved over to the two. "How is she?"

Big Mac shook his head. "Don't know yet."

She then turned her attention to the cowering pegasus. "Hanging in there Fluttershy?"

Fluttershy nodded, hiding behind her hair and wings.

Twilight felt sorry for Fluttershy. Applejack had always been the strength, the stability of the group and this was a blow to them all. "Are you sure you don't want to go join Rarity, Pinkie, and Dash in room 508? I am certain they would appreciate your company."

Fluttershy shook her head. "Not until I know what is wrong."

Just then the Doctor made his way over to the group. "How is she doc? Do you know what's wrong with her?" Twilight inquired.

The doctor nodded. "She gave herself a hernia. Also either strained or sprained a few stomach muscles."

"What about the spasms she had the whole way here?"

"That was due to her holding herself so tight and being under so much pain."

The doctor waited for the group to nod before continuing. "She will be unable to do the work she is used to doing until we get that hernia fixed. Big Mac, we need your permission to operate. Do we have it?"

"Eeyep."

"How long do you expect it to take for her to recover?" Twilight inquired.

The Doctor scratched the back of his head. "That depends. If she rests and takes it easy and does not push herself, two months. Otherwise she could still be recovering this time next year. I will let you know that during the first week, she will need constant attention. It is rare for a pony to sprain a stomach muscle, but it’s not unheard of."

"What causes it?" Twilight asked.

"Stress and overwork," the doctor said. "We know those are two things our dear friend does on a daily basis."

Big Mac nodded. "Thank you, Doctor. I suppose you should get back to AJ now."

The doctor nodded as the three exited the room to allow for the medical team to do what they did best.

Twilight and Big Mac got on either side of the melting yellow pegasus and supported her out into the waiting room. Upon arrival, Fluttershy took off in the direction of Dash's room. Twilight gave a sad smile and relaxed. "At least that is over," she said. "Now for the hard part."

"Eeyep," Big Mac said looking at his hooves. "Twilight?"

"Yes?"

"Could I uh... ask a favor of you?"

"Anything."

"Remember Apple Buck Season last year?"

Twilight smiled and shook her head. "How can I forget? What about it?"

Big Mac pressed his lips together and scuffed his hooves. "AJ's not the, you know, resten' type. And I am afraid if she comes home she will feel obligated to uh... over do."

"I think I get what you are saying," Twilight smiled. "Yes, I would be happy to house your sister. That new castle of mine is huge, and I could use the company."

Big Mac smiled and nodded. "Thank you, I doubt we could both do her work and take care of her the way she needs right now."

"No problem, and I am sure we girls can come over and help with some apple bucking. Spike can take care of her while we are gone."

"That would be appreciated. Now I need to get home and let Granny and Apple Bloom know what's going on and get AJ's things."

Twilight nodded. "You do that. If she gets out of surgery before you get back, one of us will sit with her.

Big Mac nodded then left. Twilight turned to follow Fluttershy but was stopped by a rather familiar voice calling her name. She turned to see Cloud Chaser beckoning to her. Twilight sighed then trotted over.

"Have you seen Dash yet?" The purple pegasus inquired.

Twilight shook her head. "I was just heading that way."

"I am sorry it happened, Twilight. I should have put my hoof down and sent her home. I don't care if she's my boss. I knew she was struggling, she knew it, we all did. She wasn't at her best, and she was tired, beyond tired. Tornado drills are trying, even when you feel at your best! I am so sorry!"

Twilight was taken aback. "What are you talking about? I thought it was just a freak accident."

Cloud Chaser shook her head. "You weren't up there. I have worked beside her for years. I am telling you the passion for the job might have been present, but I never felt the... power I typically feel when flying beside her. At her best, Dash would have been able to construct control, then dissipate that brute on her own! And if it had managed to get the best of her, she would not have crash landed as she did. The excuse she gave us was she had already put in two hours of work getting everything ready for the drills. But Twilight, even you should know that should not have affected her in the least!"

Twilight nodded. "I see what you mean. I will have a talk with her, don't worry. And Cloud, don't feel bad. If it is anypony's fault, it’s Dash's."

Cloud nodded. "I should get back to the team. Thanks Twilight."

"Anytime." Twilight then headed to room 508 to join the others.

After navigating the halls and a few wrong turns, Twilight finally arrived at Dash's room.

Fluttershy was sitting beside the head of Dash's bed still crying with Rarity and Pinkie on either side. Dash looked exhausted, her wings were both tightly bandaged against her sides, but her eyes lit up as Twilight entered. "Twilight!" She exclaimed. "How is AJ?"

Twilight smiled back. "In surgery. I'll get to that in a moment, but first, Dash, how are you?"

Rainbow Dash shrugged. "Sore, tired."

Twilight decided not to push the issue.

Pinkie Pie bounced over to Twilight. "How's Applejack? Is she going to die? Do we need to be worried?"

Twilight sighed, sat down, and started from the beginning, Fluttershy adding in details as she went.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

For the longest time, the group had been quiet, each one lost in her own thoughts. Nopony knew exactly how much time had passed. Dash lay with her eyes almost closed.

"Dash?" Said Twilight inquiringly.

Rainbow Dash opened one eye. "Yeah?"

Dash watched as Twilight opened and closed her mouth for several seconds, stuttering.

Dash shook her head. "Twilight, this is the sixth time you have done that."

"Done what?"

"I know you want to ask me something. So just say it."

Twilight took a deep breath. "I met Cloud Chaser in the waiting room-"

Dash's face turned beet red. "Never mind I asked. I think I know what you want to know."

"Well?" Asked Twilight. The other girls nodded.

"I don't want to talk about it."

"She was worried, Dash. She said you weren't yourself up there. I want to know why."

Rainbow Dash felt uncomfortable. She gazed around the room for a distraction. Luckily, the nurse chose that exact moment to enter.

"I am here to let you know Applejack is out of surgery. It went well. We’re keeping her in recovery for an hour or so and then we'll bring her down."

The group nodded.

"This calls for a PARTY!!!" Pinkie screamed.

The nurse looked annoyed, then walked over to Dash. "Sorry none of us were here when you woke up. I did come by earlier, but after seeing the state you all were in, I decided it would probably be best to let you all just talk it out first. Now, how do you feel?"

Dash shrugged. "Sore. No worse than I have felt on any of my other crashes."

The nurse smiled knowingly and nodded. "Behave yourself, and we will probably release you tomorrow morning. You won't be able to fly for a week or two, but besides that, you have nothing major injured. The Doctor will be around in a bit to ask you more questions Mrs. Dash."

Rainbow Dash nodded once more. "Thank you nurse."

The nurse checked Dash's vitals quickly. "Everything looks good. If you need anything, holler."

"Well?" Twilight asked as soon as the nurse left.

"Well what?" Dash asked.

Twilight rolled her eyes. "Come on Dash, I asked you a question. Cloud Chaser said you weren't yourself. She also said you knew it yourself and refused to go home when she suggested it."

"I wasn't in that bad of shape."

"So you thought," Rarity said.

Dash sighed. "So I thought."

"Come on Dash, we all have bad days," Fluttershy said. "But you don't have-"

Twilight cut Fluttershy off. "Dash, we are your friends. We need to know. I know you don't want to tell us, but something tells me the fact that you and AJ were both hurt on the same day was no coincidence. I need to know what was bothering you up there. It is important."

Nopony spoke for some time. Dash squirmed under the concerned stares of her friends. She opened and closed her mouth, trying desperately to organize her thoughts.

"IRON PONY!" Pinkie suddenly shouted, bouncing up and down.

Dash's face lit up. "That's right, AJ and I did do that yesterday, didn't we Pinkie!"

The pink pony giggled and bounced up and down in a circle. "Yep. Still tied though," She giggled. "In bed nonetheless."

Dash turned bright red. Twilight nodded. "That could have done it. And it explains how AJ injured herself 'overworking' while doing what she does everyday and Dash was 'not herself' while doing drills. What did you two do?"

Dash closed her eyes thinking hard. "You know what Twi, I don't remember. Maybe we should wait for AJ, but I think you are right. We are so evenly matched that, I do, kind of- you know - push myself a little harder than normal."

The others nodded. "Applejack has admitted to me that she does the same," Rarity stated. "She always tries to swing by the spa following one of those things to get the 'knots out of her muscles' as she puts it."

The group was silent. "I think," Fluttershy finally said. "I want to go see if I can sit with AJ."

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Applejack woke with a suddenness that startled her. .

"Easy Miss Applejack, just lie there for a moment," A deep voice said.

She thought back. "Doctor Stable?"

"Easy. The surgery went well, but I don't want you moving quite yet."

She looked wearily around the room. "Where am I?"

"You are in Recovery, Darling," Rarity said while smiling down at her. Behind her was Fluttershy. "How do you feel?"

Applejack thought about that for a moment. "I don't hurt any more."

"That is because you are pumped full of painkillers," The doctor informed her.

Applejack nodded. "Where..."

"The others are waiting in your room," Rarity informed her.

Applejack nodded once more. "Thank you Fluttershy."

"You’re welcome."

Applejack lay there staring up at the ceiling. "This is just embarrassin'," She muttered to herself.

"What?" asked Fluttershy.

"Feelin’ this weak."

Rarity smiled. "Don't worry Darling. Give it time, and you will be back to your old self in no time."

Applejack nodded, fighting to keep her eyes open. Finally, despite her best effort, they closed. Somewhere in the distance, she could hear the doctor asking Rarity and Fluttershy to leave so she could rest. Applejack tried to argue but the words died on her tongue as she slipped back into the realm of dreams.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Voices flickered around her. Somewhere in the distance she could just make out the voice of Pinkie Pie. Then somewhere else she heard Twilight. Applejack groaned.

"Girls, I think she- No Apple Bloom darling, do stay off the bed. Let her wake up on her own."

"But-"

"Rarity's right, stay off the bed," Granny said.

Applejack opened her eyes. She was in a different room this time. She looked around, seeing Twilight, her family, Spike lying in a corner sound asleep, Pinkie, Fluttershy, Rarity, and the CMC. As she swept the room, her eyes fell on Dash. "What? What happened to Dash?"

Dash smiled. "Good to see you awake AJ. I had a little run in with a twister I couldn't quite manage."

Applejack didn't respond. Her brain felt like mush. "How do you feel?" Twilight asked her.

"Numb." Applejack said after a few minutes.

"Sis, I was so worried!" Apple Bloom exclaimed.

Applejack smiled. "I'm made out of tough stuff. I'll be home before you know it."

Apple Bloom shook her head. "That is not what Big Mac and Granny told me."

Applejack looked between the two. "What do you mean Sugarcube?"

"You will be going home with me AJ when they let you out of the hospital," Twilight explained.

"I don't remember agreeing to that," Applejack flatly stated.

"I made the decision AJ," Big Mac said walking over to her. "The doctor said that if you rest and behave yourself you would be back to work in two months."

Applejack face fell. "But what about the farm!"

"AJ, if you don't rest, it might be a year before you will be strong enough to do apple bucking again!" Twilight explained. "If ever! I am taking you home to make sure you get the rest and attention you need to recover. Your family will have their hooves full trying to keep up with the farm."

"I don't need babied!" Applejack stated matter of factly. She watched the others look at one another.

"The decision has been made AJ," Granny Smith said softly. "View this as that vacation you mentioned."

"But what about Cider Season?"

"No buts AJ. You just had surgery. You will rest," Granny sternly stated.

Applejack almost responded, but a knock at the door halted her. Cheerilee stuck her head in. "I thought I had the right room."

"Come on in." Granny grinned. "How's things?"

Cheerilee shrugged. "Like every summer, slow. I heard the news. I thought I would swing by and see if you need any help."

"Eeyep," Big Mac said smiling. He steered her over into a corner and the two talked in hushed tones.

Applejack smiled and shook her head. Her eyes wandered to Dash who had Scootaloo lying beside her, the two of them giggling over something. She looked down at her own sister who sat rejected beside Sweetie Bell. "Apple Bloom?" she called.

Her sister was immediately back beside her. "Yeah sis?"

Applejack patted the bed beside her. She had expected her little sister to simply hop up beside her like she always had, but instead, Apple Bloom looked hesitant. "Hold on AJ. Let me get Twilight. The doctor said that you were not to be bumped."

Twilight who had moseyed over to talk to Fluttershy (who was half asleep beside spike) walked back to Applejack. "I don't know AJ."

Applejack closed her eyes. "Twi!" She pleaded.

Twilight sighed. "Here Apple Bloom, I'll tuck you in beside your sister, but you have to promise me you will stay very still."

Apple Bloom nodded.

Applejack sighed, hugging her sister close. "Thanks Twi,"

"Just promise me you will rest now."

"Ah hate this," Applejack grumped. "Ah haven't even been awake for ten minutes and ah am already sick of this!"

"Now you know how I feel," Apple Bloom said. "But really sis, you need to listen. You have three sprained stomach muscles and just had surgery on a torn one. Here, AJ, I want you to put both hooves over your head."

Applejack glared at her sister. "Why?"

"Trust me Sis."

Applejack did. Suddenly her face fell. "Ah can't bring my hooves back down!" she said alarmed.

Apple Bloom assisted. "Now do you understand? You might not be able to feel it right now, but you are still hurt."

Applejack was silent. Never, at least not in a long time, had she felt so helpless. "Anything else ah should know?"

"Ah'll let the big ponies tell you. Ah wasn't told much."

"Ah am glad of that." Applejack muttered.

"Why?"

"Apple Bloom, it is embarrassing enough being wrapped up like I am and babied. But having the one I have raised from a little filly knowing too much is, well, you will understand someday."

"Ah'm growing up Sis."

"Ah know."

The sisters snuggled together.

Applejack closed her eyes. She was shocked how quickly she had tired out. "Twi?" she said after a minute.

"Yes AJ?"

"Could I have a glass of water?"

Twilight levitated a glass of water from the bedside table to Applejack's waiting hooves. "Thank you Twi," she said after she had drained it. Twilight placed the cup back on the table.

Big Mac walked back with Cheerilee. "Alright Apple Bloom, Mrs. Cheerilee has agreed to take Granny, you and your friends home."

"But!"

Applejack nodded. "A hospital is not a play place, sis. As much as ah love you, it is best for you to go home. Ah will be alright, okay?"

"Only if you promise not to argue with the Doctor."

"Apple Bloom," Applejack growled.

"Not ‘till you promise, Pinkie Promise."

Applejack sighed and Pinkie Promised.

Twilight helped Apple Bloom onto the floor without jarring Applejack. Cheerilee gave her bed ridden friends a hug before the group left.

"I'm going to walk them home then come back," Big Mac told Applejack.

Applejack shook her head. "No Big Mac. Take care of the farm. There are chores that need doing. I'll be fine."

Big Mac opened his mouth to protest, but upon seeing the stern look on his sister's face, thought better of it. "I'll see you tomorrow then."

Applejack watched as the group left. She sighed, closing her eyes and feeling the weight of the situation hit her.

"Are you alright Darling?" Rarity asked.

Applejack was silent. "Ah don't think ah know," she finally said.

The group was silent. Finally Dash spoke up. "AJ, There is something you need to know."

AJ raised an eyebrow. "What is that RD?"

"Do you remember yesterday?"

Applejack blinked a few times. "Ah don't reckon I do."

Dash closed her eyes and sighed. "We had one of our-"

Applejack's face fell. "Iron Pony competitions."

Dash nodded.

Applejack's face turned bright red. "Dash! Ah told you those vines where nothin' but trouble. Now-"

She was halted by Fluttershy who had her nose inches from her own. "That is no way to talk to a friend. I know you are upset but, please girls, NO FIGHTING! IF YOU DON'T MIND!"

Applejack calmed down, exhausted. She breathed heavily closing her eyes. She could feel Fluttershy wrapping her in a loose hug. I ain't gunna cry! I ain't gunna cry! She repeated over and over to herself. She heard Dash climb out of bed and walk over to her. Slowly, one by one, her friends placed hooves and wings about her. "Thank you." she choked.

No pony spoke as, one by one, as carefully as they had hugged her, they let go and stepped back. She opened her eyes as Fluttershy let go, not daring to say anything for fear of allowing her already depressed state to burst.

Dash held Applejack's hoof in both of hers. "AJ, you are right. I should have listened to you. I am sorry I didn't. I'd give anything right now to trade places with you."

The farm mare nodded, squeezing Dash's hoof, eyes brimming with tears. She tried to turn away but was once more pulled into a group hug. With that, the dam broke.

Chapter Three: Rocky Start

For the last two hours, Doctor Stables had been in and out checking on Applejack. Dash sighed, trying to melt into her Daring Do Book while ignoring the discussion between the doctor, Applejack, and Twilight. The pain medication was beginning to wear off and the Doctor had decided to run more tests before giving her more.

Dash covered her ears and closed her eyes as Applejack screamed.

"Easy, Miss Applejack. If it hurts, don't force it," the doctor calmly said.

Dash could feel Applejack's eyes burn through the doctor and straight into her back. Dash tried to think about other things, but to no avail. Dash gazed around the room. Rarity had both Fluttershy and Pinkie on either side of her cowering in a corner. Pinkie's hair was almost flat. "Pinkie?" Dash croaked.

Pinkie zipped over. "What Dashie?"

"Could you three please go..." Dash thought for a moment. "Get a party ready at Twilight's for when AJ gets out? Try to come back in, say, two hours though."

Rarity smiled. "Good plan," she said.

"Oh, and take Spike so you can go ahead and get AJ's room ready. And..." Dash blushed. "I am kind of in the mood for a cupcake. Would you girls please bring me back one? AJ too, she wouldn't like being out on something like that."

Pinkie nodded, her hair spring back to it's normal poof.

Applejack groaned loudly.

Dash could see Fluttershy once more folding in on herself. "Hey Flutters. Could I have a hug?"

The two embraced for a moment.

"Tank's hungry, could you feed him for me?" Dash whispered into her ear. The question had the desired effect. She nodded.

Dash did not take another full breath until the four had left. She then turned her attention to Applejack."Doc," she said. "Ah can, ah will make it. Ah ain't gunna be treated like a baby if ah can help it. Please let me up," she said firmly.

The doctor scratched the back of his head. "Okay, but take it slow. Don't rush your body. It won't like you very much if you do."

Applejack glared, and with the help of Twilight, sat up. Dash could see both concern and desperation written on her face as she eyed the floor. Finally Applejack slid off the bed. Doctor Stable and Twilight both caught her with their magic as her hooves hit the floor and fought for stability. Dash saw the Doctor release his grasp as Twilight moved in beside the orange mare.

"Don't let go," he told Twilight.

She nodded and slowly the two made their way to the small bathroom in the corner.

A pang of sadness and guilt ran through Dash as she watched Applejack hobble stiffly but proudly across the length of the room. Upon the door closing, Dash looked up to find the doctor towering over her. "Hi!" she said, startled.

Doctor Stable smiled. "Twilight said that you all came to the conclusion that the two of you were both injured originally by the same event?"

Dash nodded. "Yeah, I challenged her to yank a vine out of a tree in the back of her property. She told me Big Mac had already declared them stuck a year before... Well there are two less now."

The doctor sighed then shook his head, “Miss Dash! What will I do with you!” he sighed once more, “Well, now I need to check to make sure you don’t have a hernia as well.”

"Didn't you already check for that?" Dash asked, confused.

"No," explained the doctor. "When you came in, we only checked for broken bones, internal bleeding, or a concussion."

"Oh," Dash's heart sank. "I..." she opened and closed her mouth a couple of times, trying to muster the courage to tell him exactly how she felt. "You see Doc... It was... like... you know..." Dash scratched the back of her head.

"Why don't you just give me your version on what happened when you fell out of the sky this morning?" he helped.

"I... Um... You see..." Deep breath. "It was like this: I knew from the time I got up this morning that something was off. I was sore, a bit sick to my stomach, but not bad."

"Please describe to me 'sick to your stomach.'"

Dash thought for a moment. "It was like I needed to burp, but couldn't. It wasn't very bad, but definitely noticeable."

"And after you started working, did it get worse or better?"

Dash blushed. "Worse, a lot worse. I took it slow while nopony else was there but... I really hate my team thinking I'm weak. Being weak is sappy!"

Doctor Stables frowned. "At what point did you feel the most queasy?"

Dash thought back. "About fifteen minutes or so before that twister got the best of me. I called a break and lay down. We were all tired."

"Is that when your team suggested you go home?"

Dash nodded.

"If you would guess, what do you think your wing power was measuring at?"

Dash shrugged. "Who knows, probably between ten and thirteen."

"Your papers say your normal is around sixteen."

"We all have weak days."

Just then the bathroom door opened and Twilight and Applejack started making their way back across the room. Dash was shocked once more on how haggard the latter looked. Applejack looked a lot worse than she had a few minutes before. She barely moved, her face was pale, almost a white, and her body was drenched in sweat. Twilight kept both a wing and a magic aura around her friend to keep her upright.

"Are you sure you don't want me to just pick you up and put you back in bed?" Twilight asked concernedly.

"No Twi...Ah must make it... Ah don't want help... It is only ten feet... not ten miles."

Doctor Stable left Dash to attend Applejack in getting back into bed.

Applejack suddenly swooned, eyes half closing, jaw clenched, head almost to her ankles. Without hesitation, the doctor picked her up in his magic and carried the half asleep mare to her bed.

"NO, ah can make it!" she protested weakly.

"Miss Applejack, your honor is satisfied. You walked there on your own. Now I am not going to allow you to overexert yourself in the name of personal pride," he said, tucking her in.

She had had her eyes closed during the flight to the bed, but once there, she opened them and glared at the doctor. Dash could see a deep pain in the look.

"Come on AJ," Twilight said soothingly. "Just let it go."

"Ah said ah would make it and ah intended to. He made a liar out of me," she protested while trying to sit up.

"Miss Applejack, I did not make a liar out of you. You said you would make it on your own. You said nothing about getting back. Now, didn't you promise your sister not to argue with me concerning your health?"

Applejack stopped struggling and plopped against the pillows exhausted. "Yeah, ah guess I did."

"Alright Applejack, I am going to go ahead and call a nurse to get you those pain meds. I want you to sleep alright. You can't heal without rest."

Applejack nodded as her eyes closed. Her sides heaved as though she had just run a marathon. The doctor shook his head and turned to fetch said nurse. "Alright Dash," he said upon returning. "Where were we?"

"Uh... we all have bad days?" Dash said after some thought.

Doctor Stable glanced down his clipboard then nodded. "Alright Dash, do you feel queasy now?"

Dash thought for a moment. "Not at this moment, but I did a little after I got out of bed and walked around a bit a little while ago."

The Doctor nodded. "Alright Dash, I am going to feel around. If it hurts, let me know."

Dash nodded. She bit her lip to keep from laughing as he hit a few of her ticklish places. Then without warning, the cyan pegasus almost erupted out of the bed as the doctor hit a tender spot. Doctor Stable held her down with his magic. "Ow!" she groaned.

"You OK?" inquired Twilight.

Dash nodded, her eyes tightly shut.

"Shall we continue?"

Dash nodded "Guess we have to."

After five more minutes of prodding, the doctor found three other tender spots on Dash's abdomen.

"Alright Miss Dash, we’re all done."

Rainbow Dash nodded. "So, Doc. What's the verdict?"

"Well Miss Dash, you got lucky. Two weeks rest, and two more to get back into your normal routine, and you shouldn't have any problems."

"I hear a but in there," observed Twilight.

The doctor nodded. "If you don't rest, you will be in Miss Applejack's position before you know it."

Rainbow Dash glanced at the doctor, then at Twilight, then back at the doctor. "You mean!"

He nodded. "Yep, no flying, no tricks, no overdoing."

Dash ran a hoof through her colorful mane. "G---, That's going to be hard," she said.

"Not if we turn it into a game," Twilight said thoughtfully.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Fluttershy felt useless. She sat on her throne, watching as Pinkie and Rarity spruced up the throne room for the party. Whenever that would be. After feeding Tank, she had returned to help to find Rarity and Pinkie going a million miles a second sprucing up the place. She wondered if they had even noticed her yet.

Fluttershy decided to head upstairs to find the (not so) baby dragon. Friendship Castle was huge. The shy mare trotted from door to door while calling softly to the dragon. Suddenly, she ran right into a walking pile linens. Pillow cases, sheets, and quilts went everywhere, and under it all was Spike.

Fluttershy gasped. "Oh dear, I am so sorry Spike. Are you alright?"

Spike nodded. "Of course."

"I was wondering... that is if you need me... if that is… Do you need any help? Because Rarity and Pinkie don't . If you don't need me, I guess I can go home. But if you do-" Fluttershy rambled.

Spike held up a claw. "Yeah, I need help." Spike gathered up the linens into two piles. “These go to the first two rooms on the right."

Fluttershy raised an eyebrow. "Why two? I thought you were-"

"Only keeping Applejack?" Spike shook his head. "Yeah, Twilight wants to talk Dash into staying here as well until she can fly again."

Fluttershy nodded. "Alright, I'll get Dash’s room, you can get Applejack's." She looked down at the white sheets. "Do you have any other colors?"

Spike nodded. "Twilight wanted white. I don't know why."

Fluttershy didn't argue, but she scooped up the stack of linens and followed Spike. They left the piles outside and inspected both rooms. "I think," Fluttershy mused. "We should put Applejack closer to the stairs so she doesn't half to walk as far when we need to have a meeting or something."

Spike nodded. "I was thinking the same thing."

"So shall we get started?" she asked.

Spike nodded. "Fluttershy," he said hesitantly.

"Yes?"

"Could you help me with the fitted sheets? They are still a little difficult."

"Sure."

Fluttershy fetched the stack of linens for Applejack's room and found the fitted sheet. By this time, Spike had removed the eight pillows from the bed. They each chose a side and, after laying the fitted sheet right side up, proceeded to tuck the sheet over the corners by working diagonally from each other. Once done, they went to Dash's room and duplicated the process.

"Uh... Do you two need any help?"

Spike and Fluttershy both jumped. Spike grinned widely. "Flash!" he exclaimed. "Please, could you go get Applejack's stuff from the entry room and bring it up here?"

The Captain of the guard nodded and left. Fluttershy smiled. "I was wondering how we were going to get all those apples up here."

Spike shrugged. "With all the re-shelving of books those guards do, I think carrying apples would be a welcome change. You have no idea how much Twilight has them shelve books!"

Fluttershy giggled. "Oh, I think I have an idea," she said. "I can remembering re-shelving Twilight's hoard a time or two."

A tear ran down Spike cheek. Fluttershy scooped up the small dragon in her wings and held him close. "I am sorry Spike, I forgot how tender that topic is for you."

Spike nodded. "I like the castle, but did he have to destroy my home?"

Fluttershy held the dragon closer rocking him back and forth. She did not know how to respond. She too felt a sense of loss every time she saw what remained of Ponyville Library. But to Spike, that was his home. Even months later, the topic was... touchy to say the least.

"Come on Spike. We still have work to do. We can't break down. We have to be strong for Applejack."

The dragon nodded. "Alright. I suppose I need to get back to AJ's room and get it finished."

Fluttershy nodded.

-------------------------------------------------------------

(An hour and a half later)

A tear rolled down Applejack's cheek as she tried to get comfortable. The doctor had given her enough pain medication to take the edge off, but not enough to take it fully away. She lay against the pillows, heaving. Blurry images floated around her. The voices were muffled as though they were miles away. "Twi?" she croaked.

No response. Seconds seemed as years. "Twi?"

"Easy AJ, I'm here. What do you need?"

"Water," Applejack croaked.

Within seconds, there was a cup pressed against her hooves. She felt shaky as she tried to lift it to her lips, but only succeeded in almost spilling it down her front. Twilight steadied her with her own hooves and helped her drink. Applejack drained the cup and then collapsed against the pillows once more heaving. She groaned and curled up on her side.

"You alright AJ?" Twilight asked.

"Too cold, too fast," Applejack replied through her teeth.

"You want me to call the doctor?"

Applejack shook her head.

Twilight sighed. "Applejack, you are the most stubborn pony I know."

"Then you haven't met Big Mac," Applejack grunted taking deep breaths.

Twilight smiled. "Feel any better?"

Applejack nodded. "How much longer until the doctor will give me more?"

"As soon as you ask for it." Twilight responded. "You heard what the doctor said. He wants you to feel enough to keep you out of trouble, but not so much that that you are in a daze."

Applejack didn't answer.

"Applejack, how do you feel? Do you need more?"

Applejack suddenly stretched out as a muscle spasm surged through her. Within seconds, two nurses and the Doctor were in the room. Everything was a blur of movement around her.

"Breathe, Applejack. You must breathe," a nurse said as she stroked her mane. "In, out, in, out."

Applejack gasped like a fish out of water. Each breath sent ripples of pain throughout her entire body. She was unaware of anything else but the nurse who demanded her whole attention. Slowly, the pain died down and the images began to vanish. Her tunnel hearing cleared up and she was able to make out what the doctor was saying. He dismissed the nurses and glared over his glasses at her. "Miss Applejack, didn't I say to let us know if the pain became too much?"

She nodded. "Sorry Doc. Ah forgot."

He shook his head. "How do you feel now?"

"Much better."

"Doctor," Twilight intervened. "I think it was more my fault. She asked for a glass of water and I guess I made it too cold for her. I had no idea that would happen."

"That's alright Twilight. I should have warned you. Her stomach is going to be a bit cranky while the muscles heal. It is the reason we have been feeding her a little bit every hour on the hour."

"Ah have been wondering that Doctor," Applejack said. "So Doc, when do you think I can get out of here?"

The doctor sighed and scratched the back of his head. "Really, that depends on you. You don't need to be in a hospital to recover from this type of injury. What you need is rest. But right now, you are not strong enough to travel, so we will keep you here until I think you’re ready. So at the earliest, tomorrow afternoon. Latest, the day after that."

"But what about those muscle spasms?" Twilight asked. "Yeah, I think I can remind her to breath and massage those taut muscles, but you just gave her a medication as well."

"A simple, fast acting pain killer."

Twilight nodded. "I see."

"Hey AJ, why don't we see if we can get out of here together?" Dash said while looking up from her book.

The doctor thought for a second. "I suppose if you behave, Miss Applejack, and get a good night's sleep, you might be strong enough to travel come morning."

Applejack sighed. The words 'strong enough' pained her. She was an earth pony. Not only that, she was one of the strongest earth ponies in Ponyville. Not strong enough! The anger and frustration must have shown because Twilight wrapped a wing around her friend. "Come on AJ, you aren't fighting this battle alone. Just take it easy for now, and you will go farther in the long run."

Applejack nodded. "Ah know. Doc, ah take your challenge."

The doctor nodded. "Well then, I shall leave you ladies to your mending and we will see tomorrow morning how you are."

AJ watched as the doctor left. "Ya know Twilight."

"What?"

"Ah am bored."

Twilight thought for a few minutes. "Your brother did ask if you would write up the list of things that you did every day," she said, fetching a scroll and quill from her saddle bag.

Applejack nodded. "Ah guess ah could do that."

"Darling, we're back!" Rarity sang as she entered the room with Pinkie, Fluttershy, and Spike.

"I was wondering when you would get back," Dash said.

Rarity smiled. "I want you three to close your eyes and not open them until we tell you to."

"Why?" asked Dash.

"Ah got my eyes closed," Applejack said.

"Me too," added Twilight.

Dash rolled her eyes. "Alright, me too I guess."

"I'll tell you when you can open them," Rarity cooed.

Applejack could feel something being laid beside her.

"Alrightie, on the count of three," cheered Pinkie. "One-two-BANANA!"

"Pinkie, that ain't a three," Applejack remarked, her eyes still closed.

"THREE!!!" Pinkie cheered.

Applejack opened her eyes and swallowed hard. "My HAT!" she exclaimed.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Rainbow Dash slowly realized she was awake. She glanced around the dark hospital room for any clues. Everything was as it should be, right down to Applejack's uneaten cupcake. Dash smiled. Applejack had been so excited over seeing her hat again, the whole notion of the cupcake had gone to the bedside table.

Dash kept looking, turning her attention to the quiet hall. No help there. She turned her attention back to her roommate and best friend. The orange mare lay with her back to Dash and her hat over her face.

Dash eased herself out of bed and walked over to Applejack. Applejack groaned as she got closer. Dash bit her lip. The doctor had given Applejack enough painkiller that it should have knocked her out. "Applejack?" she whispered. "Are you ... Are you awake?"

Dash noticed a few muscles in the orange mare's back tighten. She walked around the bed to face her friend. "AJ?"

A muffled sob came from under the brown hat. Dash's eyes grew wide with concern and fright. "AJ, are you hurting again? Do I need to go get a nurse so she can give you more medication?"

"No, it ain't that."

"Come on AJ, I'm worried."

"You! You! YOU, worried!" Applejack exclaimed, tearing the hat from over her face. "News flash, my cocky friend. You did this to me! Now ah can't help my family, and ah can't do my job! SHOOT! Ah can't even help myself. Ah can feel every vibration, every step anypony makes. It hurts to be hungry. It hurts to be full. It hurts to do my business. Dash, I have come home after one of our missions feeling better than I do right now! I thought I was going to die from the pain just walking to the little filly's room!" At this Applejack broke down into another volley of tears.

Tears were in Dash's eyes too now. "AJ, Please. I... Don't know... How to put this... I'm sorry." Dash watched helplessly as Applejack cried. Applejack never cried. She was strong! Dash suddenly realized what was bothering her friend. Applejack had lost the one thing she had the most pride in: Her strength. Her face went pale thinking about it. If she had lost her wings, how would she feel? Yeah, both of them were wrapped up, but only for two weeks. Applejack was not supposed to use her strength for two months.

"AJ, come on, we have to stick together. It isn't going to be easy, but please, lean on us like we have always leaned on you." Dash suddenly realized she had said the wrong thing when Applejack rolled over pushing her hat further onto her face. "AJ! Please talk to me!"

Applejack didn't move. Dash walked back around the bed and pulled her into a hug. The orange mare lay limply against her still balling her eyes out. "I am not leaving you right now AJ. You need me, and I never leave my friends hanging."

"Thanks Rainbow," Applejack choked.

Dash eased up beside her in the bed to make it more comfortable for the both of them. She was careful not jar her into another pain attack. Dash was shocked by her friend's lack of strength as Applejack tightened the hug. Dash removed the smelly hat from over Applejack's face and placed it on the bedside table to allow her to pull the orange mare closer.

"Don't ya think this is a little sappy?" Applejack choked through her tears.

Dash pulled back and lifted her friend's chin to look into her eyes. "AJ, we got into this mess together. So what type of Element of Loyalty would I be if I left you to face the consequences alone?"

Applejack said nothing, but Dash could feel her relax for maybe the first time that day. Dash stayed there until she was certain Applejack was asleep again then gently she eased herself out from around her friend, onto the floor, and back onto her own bed.

Author's Notes:

I want to thank all of you for reading. I hope you are enjoying this story.

Chapter Four will be published On December 11th of 2014.

Chapter Four: Coming Home

Twilight raced around her castle double checking everything. The kitchen was stocked, the rooms were ready, and the floors were swept; nothing out of place. These were just her friends coming to live with her for a while, but she could not help but feel anxious. What if something went wrong?

Spike followed on her heels, his list in claw. "Twilight, we have already checked the kitchen twice."

"Right!" she exclaimed. Twilight had gotten everyone in the entire castle up before the sun in order to be sure everything was as it should be.

"Come on Twi, maybe we should go sit down and wait for the group to arrive. They said they would be here at seven. That’s ten minutes from now."

Twilight nodded. "I know Spike, but what if I'm forgetting something?"

Spike sighed. "If you're forgetting something, you're forgetting something. No big deal. You have given out the assignments, and now you need to trust the crew to do their job so you can do yours."

Twilight nodded. "I know, it's just-"

Spike nodded. "I understand Twi." He led his almost-mother down the stairs and into the throne room. Twilight walked around the room, gazing once more at the decorations that Rarity and Pinkie had put up. A huge banner hung on the back of the room that said “Get well soon!” The rest of the room was strewn with more balloons and streamers than Pinkie's own bedroom.

Twilight smiled. "I sure hope AJ's strong enough to come home today."

Spike nodded. "She didn't look too well to me last night, but I am glad we were able to get her her hat. She looked so much happier with it."

Twilight nodded. "I wish I had remembered to grab it when we came to the hospital in the first place, but -"

"Don't blame yourself Twi. She was in no condition to care one way or the other."

Twilight sighed. "I don't know, there was something on her mind, but she couldn't get out. I have a feeling it was that hat."

Spike shook his head. "I do hope she is feeling better this morning."

Twilight nodded. The door opened to admit the rest of the gang and a very tired looking Big Mac. Twilight stood up. "Everypony ready?" she asked.

The group nodded. "Everything is out in the wagon." Fluttershy said.

Twilight nodded. "Alright, we'll take Dash's stuff to her room, then we'll head to the hospital."

------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Rise and shine Miss Applejack. Breakfast is served."

Applejack groaned, yawned, then stretched. "Mornin' Nurse Redheart."

"How are you feeling this morning?"

Applejack thought for a moment. "Better than I did yesterday."

Nurse Redheart smiled. "I can imagine. You didn't look very well at all. Alright, I want you to take your medicine, then I'll help you over to the restroom and then breakfast. Alright?"

Applejack nodded. "Where's Dash?"

"In there," the nurse said, nodding to the restroom as she grabbed two cups off the tray, one with water and the other with the medicines, and handed them to Applejack.

Applejack took the medication quickly, making a face at the flavor. "Yuck."

Nurse Redheart smiled. "You aren't supposed to eat it, you’re supposed to just swallow it."

"Ah know, that stuff still doesn't taste all that good."

Dash giggled as she exited the far room and made her way to her bed. "It's all yours AJ."

Applejack suddenly looked a little uncomfortable.

"Nurse, would you mind if I helped AJ?" Dash asked.

"I'm not sure Miss Dash. Remember what the doctor said."

"Actually Nurse," Applejack said. "Ah think I would rather Dash help..."

Nurse Redheart shook her head. "I'm sorry Miss Applejack, but I can't allow it due to her condition. If something were to happen, given her condition, she would not be able to help."

Applejack looked blankly at the nurse. "Doesn't she only have broken wings?"

Dash shook her head. "No AJ. I guess you must have been asleep during that discussion, but I am not that far behind you health-wise. Being tossed by that twister was actually a lucky break that saved me from getting any worse."

Applejack stared at her gauze-wrapped barrel.

"Come on Miss Applejack. You have to be able to get there and back before we can let you go home," the nurse said softly.

Applejack nodded. "Ah know." Slowly she eased herself onto the floor. One hoof, two hooves, three, then four. She leaned against the bed with her eyes closed. The pain wasn't as intense as it had been the day before, but she was still very stiff. She took a deep breath. She could feel Nurse Redheart beside her. She opened her eyes, stared at her goal, then charged. Each step was firm and solid, evenly spaced. Remembering what the doctor had told her the day before, she was careful not to make large steps for fear of the pain. She had made that mistake on the way back the day before and had ended up collapsing, the muscles in her stomach and back spasming, protesting their abuse.

About half way there she paused to catch her breath. The nurse said nothing, but looked her over with an experienced eye. "You’re doing much better today."

"Not as good as ah would like," Applejack responded, once more locking her eyes onto her target. The rest of the journey went without a hitch, and besides breathing hard and a slight throb in her midsection, she felt great. "Uh, Nurse, would you mind staying outside?"

Nurse Redheart hesitated. "I'll tell you what. I'll stay outside, but leave the door cracked so at the first sound of trouble-"

"There won't be any," Applejack said flatly.

The nurse smiled. "Alright. Do your business."

Applejack went in and in a few minutes came back out. True to her word, there were no problems. However, she did feel slightly tired. The way back to the bed was slower than the journey from it. She was determined though. She would not, not for a second, lose the challenge. Step by step, foot by foot, she made her way back. Nothing else was important. She heard nothing and saw nothing, save for her goal. The soft, warm, inviting bed.

Finally, the destination was reached. She flopped onto it, heaving and exhausted from the short walk. She smiled and suddenly realized that there were more than just three in the room but nine. And the rest of the group was cheering.

"Ah, that ain't necessary," she said, blushing. "It's just a short walk."

"Darling, that isn't nothing," Rarity beamed. "That is a huge improvement!"

Applejack shrugged. "Just don't expect me to go much further than that. Ah don't know if ah could make it."

"Anything is better than yesterday," Fluttershy beamed.

Applejack finished situating herself into her bed. Then the nurse handed her her breakfast and left.

"So how are you feeling?" Twilight asked.

Applejack shrugged. "Honestly Twi, tired. Ah didn't know walking could make a pony weary, but that is how ah feel right now."

Twilight nodded.

"Hey Twi!" Dash said from the other bed.

"Don't push yourself too hard AJ," Twilight said before she crossed over to Dash's bed.

Applejack turned her attention to her breakfast. A small serving of hot grits with green bits in it that she decided must be broccoli. Not all that appetizing, but hospitals were not known for their food either. She ate without making too many faces. Suddenly, she felt a presence beside her. She looked up to see her brother. She smiled. "Hey Big Mac. How's the farm? Anything change that I should know about?"

He raised an eyebrow. "Nope."

"Figures," she said

"Apple Bloom misses you."

"Then maybe I should go home instead of to Twilight's."

Big Mac shook his head. "Nope. Ah want you there so you can rest."

Applejack sighed. "Ah know." She returned to her food. There wasn't very much, so it was finished quickly. Big Mac removed the tray then pulled his sister into a hug.

"Get better soon Sis. And ah don't want you worrying about the farm. That's my job, alright?"

Applejack nodded, hugging him back. The homesick feeling returned in her gut. "So do you know if they'll let me out today?"

Big Mac shook his head, releasing his sister from the hug.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Dash led Twilight and the other girls out of the room and into the hall as Big Mac talked to his sister.

"What is it Dashie?" Pinkie asked in a hushed tone as soon as they had closed the door.

"Girls, there is something you need to know. I don't know if AJ will tell you either."

The group grew quiet waiting for Dash to continue.

"Last night I... she... it..." Dash sighed. "I woke up in the middle of the night and when I went to check on AJ..." She trailed off again.

"Go on Dash... what happened?" Twilight said worried.

"She was very upset. More upset than I think I have ever seen her. She is embarrassed." Dash paused again, studying the looks on her friends’ faces.

"But why would Applejack feel embarrassed?" Rarity asked.

"Because," said Fluttershy. "Her strength is what makes her... her."

"And she is now looking at two months of not using it," Dash added.

The group was silent for a minute.

"She told me something else," Dash continued. "She... she said that every vibration in the room... she could feel."

Twilight nodded. "I suspected as much."

Pinkie deflated some. "Poor AJ."

"Now that," Rarity said. "Is something Applejack doesn't need. What a pity. Her pride is in her strength. With it gone-”

"She will only get more upset," Twilight finished.

"Then what do we do?" Pinkie asked.

"She needs to feel useful," Dash said. "She feels like a burden at the moment, that we are babying her."

"But she isn't able to do much for herself right now," Rarity observed.

"That's just it," Twilight said. "There isn't much she can do. But as we find things she can do for herself, or help us do, let’s let her decide whether or not she wants to do it."

The group nodded.

"Now Dash," Rarity said. "How are you doing?"

Dash suddenly looked uncomfortable. "I'm not the priority-"

"Nonsense, you are just as important as Applejack," Rarity stated. "Now that you have reveled dear Applejack's feelings, it is time for you let us know how you feel."

"Rarity, I think we should give Dash some space. She'll tell us when she's ready," Twilight intervened after an uncomfortable pause. "Shall we go back in?"

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Oh come on Big Mac! You like her! Admit it," Applejack teased her brother.

"AJ, I'll ask when I think it is time."

"Maybe my friends and ah should-"

"Nope!"

"Big Mac! Don't you want to have a unique engagement?"

"Nope."

Applejack chucked. "You’re right. Ah guess I would want it done traditionally myself."

"Eeyep!"

Applejack shook her head, still softly chuckling to herself. "Ah love you Brother."

"Eeyep!"

"Cat got your tongue?"

Big Mac glared. "Nope."

Applejack chuckled once more.

"Excuse me, am I interrupting?"

Applejack glanced up. "Of course not Sugarcube. What is it?"

Rarity placed a small box on Applejack's lap. "I made you something. I do hope you like it."

Applejack raised an eyebrow then opened the box. The eyebrow climbed as she pulled the item out of the box. Applejack turned the brown and green vest-like thing around a couple of times. "Alright Rar, ah'm stumped. What is it?"

Rarity looked hurt. "It's a girdle!"

Applejack shook her head. "Alright Rarity, why do ah need a girdle?"

Rarity sighed. "I didn’t think you’d want to go anywhere with that gauze wrapped around you, so I made you something with the same support, but a little more fabulous!"

Applejack shook her head and smiled. "Rarity, ah don't know what to say! "

Rarity smiled. "Just a little something to make your life a little easier."

"Thank you. What would ah do without you?"

"Overlook the small stuff."

Applejack smiled and nodded. Just then there was a knock at the door. The knob turned and Doctor Stable entered. "Good morning ladies, did you all sleep well last night?"

Applejack and Rainbow Dash both nodded.

The doctor made his way over to Dash first. Applejack lay back in her bed and closed her eyes, suddenly tired. This just wasn't right! She hadn't done anything that day and she was once again exhausted.

Rarity said nothing as she gazed down at her friend. Before she knew it, the doctor was beside her. "We need to get her out of here," Rarity said softly.

Doctor Stable nodded. "I agree. She doesn't look to good emotionally, and being here is only going to make it worse."

"So are ya going to release me today?" Applejack asked, not opening her eyes.

"That still depends on you," the doctor replied.

Applejack sighed. "And?"

"The nurse said you were able to walk across the room and back this morning on your own, which is a good sign. But I am going to need a bit more out of you before I can clear you to leave."

Applejack's heart sank lower than it was.

"Not like that Miss Applejack," he reassured her. "You injured a very sensitive part of your body. And if something were to go wrong..." He trailed off allowing her to draw her own conclusion. "Alright, I am going to lay down a few rules for the next few weeks. Number one: No stairs. Your body can't handle them right now, nor will it be able to for several weeks. Number two: Don't travel alone. If something were to happen, you are going to need somepony there to help you. I don't want you back in here tomorrow hemorrhaging because you decided to have a tour of the castle." He let that sink in for a second. "Number three: Eat regularly and try to keep the food soft. Applesauce, bananas, grits, oats... at least for a few weeks. I'm putting Dash on the same diet, so don't feel like I'm picking on you."

Applejack nodded.

"Last, but not least, make sure you get plenty of sleep."

"Ah’m guessin that that is important cuz ah do believe that's the fifth time you've said that."

The doctor nodded. "Alright," he said, brightening. "Now let's talk about getting you two out of here."

---------------------------------------------------------

The good news was that Applejack was getting out of there. The bad news... in a wheel chair. Applejack pulled her stetson down over her eyes as Rarity pushed her through the long halls of the hospital. Rarity rambled on and on as they walked about her newest line she was designing.

She tried not to think about her position or anything else. Not allowed to do any of the walking herself! Applejack cringed, trying to disappear.

"Oh Darling! I don't know, maybe I should add the.. no.. maybe!" Rarity said dramatically.

Applejack ignored her. She was not in the mood to puzzle out Rarity at that moment.

"Are we playing peek-a-boo AJ?" Pinkie asked tipping the hat back to reveal her face. She dropped the hat and lifted it back up, going full force into the game while walking backwards the whole time.

"Pinkie!" Applejack protested.

"Peek-a-boo! Where is laughter? PEEK-A-BOO!"

"Pinkie!" Applejack tried to get a firmer grip on both the smile that was creeping onto her face and the hat that kept getting tipped up.

Pinkie changed her approach. "Where is Honesty? Oh where is Honesty? PEEK-A-BOO!"

"Pinkie, ah ain't a foal! Will ya quit that!"

"Of course not silly!" Pinkie chirped. "You are down in the dumpy wumpies, and I am not going to let you stay there!" With that, Pinkie returned to the game of peek-a-boo.

"Twilight! HELP!" Applejack cried.

“Hey Applejack! Are you going to eat your cupcake?” Pinkie exclaimed, her nose pressed against Applejack’s.

“Uh....”

Before she had time to answer, Pinkie’s long pink tongue lashed out and caught the still uneaten cupcake from Rarity’s back and wolfed it down in a single bite.

“You called?” Twilight asked.

Applejack sighed. “PINKIE!” She hissed from between her teeth and under the hat. Pinkie Pie, however was now picking on poor Rainbow Dash.

----------------------------------

Finally they were all out the doors and into the wagon. The trip between the hospital and Friendship Castle was far less painful for Applejack than the previous trip between the farm and hospital. For starters, it was a whole lot slower. Big Mac was taking his precious time going around or slowly through every single bump and dip in the road. That, and they had filled the wagon with a whole lot more straw.

Rainbow Dash, on the other hoof was having a horrible time of it. Out under the bright blue sky, her wings twitched beneath their wrappings to break free and fly into the bright blue yonder.

She tried everything, including trying to strike up a discussion with the very silent Applejack. It was to no avail. FLY! SHE HAD TO FLY!!!

No, she needed to sit still and be quiet... Where was PINKIE? Pinkie, of course, had gotten distracted once again by a balloon.

Rainbow Dash sighed, trying to focus on something other than that bright blue sky above her. Her bright blue sky. Her bright blue sky that was calling her name to rearrange the clouds because the team (she thought) had not done it right!

Rainbow Dash scratched the back of her head. “Uh... Flutters... how’s... that is... Tank.”

Fluttershy’s wing twitched just slightly. “Oh! I left him with Angel this morning. Angel is waxing his shell for him. There were a few cracks...”

Rainbow Dash sighed. She crossed her hooves in front of her and lay her head on them, biting her lip. She was not going to protest her state. This was all her fault! She had hurt Applejack, and Dash needed to stay strong for her.

“UGG they were going so SLOW! Couldn’t they go just a LITTLE faster? Just a TAD!” Dash chided herself for these thoughts. How could she? Every time anyone thumped, Applejack felt it! Applejack needed them to go slow! But Dash needed speed! “Slow was... for Earth Ponies!” Dash bit her lip again. She once more chided herself. Yes, she liked speed but speed is not what they needed right now. They needed to go slowly.

After what seemed like forever, they arrived at Friendship Castle. Fluttershy and Big Mac stayed with them while the rest of the group went inside to fetch something. Once they had fetched what looked like a modified version of Celestia's chariot, Twilight helped them down out of the wagon and onto the rickshaw. Flash and another pegasus guard pulled it and them inside to the throne room.

Rainbow Dash half gasped and half laughed when she saw what Rarity and Pinkie had done with the large room. It was obvious they had had a few disagreements when it came to style and decorations and had decided to go with a mix of their ideas.

Dash glanced at Applejack. The orange mare had a profound look of confusion on her face. This was understandable. From history of watching their friends, it was obvious that the two of them had worked together on this. And technically, it all went together... if crazy and classy could mix. Rarity had fitted each throne with an elegantly stitched and padded chair cover. Then, Pinkie had covered them with streamers and balloons. The whole room had been elegantly mixed with the crazy combination.

Once the rickshaw hit the ground, Dash slid off and wandered, half amused, half bemused, around the room and to her throne. Twilight had already lifted Applejack over to hers.

“What happened in here?” Dash laughed. “Really! I can understand Cheese and Pinkie, but Rarity? How?”

Rarity looked hurt. “You mean you don’t like it? We thought that maybe we could-”

“It looks very nice Sugar, just,” Applejack paused. “Unexpected.”

Rainbow Dash started laughing harder. “Unexpected!” Her voice cracked as she let out a very loud. “Ow!!!”

“You alright Sugarcube?” Applejack asked.

Rainbow Dash nodded. “I guess. Just a bit sore.”

Pinkie turned on the music and pulled Vinyl Scratch out from under a table, and the party began.

Author's Notes:

Bit shorter than what I wanted but... pinkie scares me.... ... Thank you all for reading, don't be afraid to share your opinions in the comments. Chapter Five will be coming out December 27th. I'll give you a clue... Discord takes over!

I hope you enjoyed this chapter and the story so far.

Cowgirl OUT!

Chapter Five: Honestly

Applejack lay on her back staring up at the ceiling of her room. She vaguely remembered being carried up the stairs the night before. Her memory of the party was even hazier. After only a few minutes, she had fallen asleep while talking to Spike.

She wearily glanced around her room. Big Mac had done a good job making sure everything she would need came, and yet the room felt foreign. It was foreign and yet familiar... Applejack sighed.

“How you doing AJ?” Rainbow Dash asked, sticking her head through the open doorway.

Applejack pressed her lips together and rolled her eyes. “How do’ ya think I’m feelin?”

“AJ! Please! We have been over this! I’m sorry!”

Applejack sighed. “Ah, know... it..” she trailed off.

Rainbow Dash hung her head. “Sorry... You... um... want to play a game?”

Applejack shook her head and returned to staring at the ceiling. “Eenope!” she mimicked.

“Read a book?”

“EeNOPE!”

Rainbow Dash stopped her hoof. “DAMMIT AJ! I am trying to help you!”

“Did ya’ think that maybe ah don’t want your help!”

Dash’s face grew red with anger. “WHY? TELL ME THAT!” she spat. “Is it the same reason you gave us LAST time? When you decided to buck the ENTIRE field of apples ALL BY YOURSELF!”

“Now that just ain’t fair!” Applejack retorted. “That time ah said ah would and ah intended to. This time it is completely different!”

“Oh really? Doesn’t look all that different to me!”

Applejack didn’t answer.

Dash rolled her eyes and sighed. When she spoke again, her voice was filled with pain and concern. “Come on, AJ! Please don’t be stubborn about this!”

“Why?”

“Because I want to help you!”

“Back to that!”

Rainbow Dash’s body tensed for a split second, then deflated. “Alright... Be that way! If you need me, I’ll be in my room. Just knock on the wall. I was just hoping you would be willing to help me be less bored... I guess it is all part of the punishment.”

Applejack sighed. “Wait... Dash... Ah’m... ah’m...” Applejack took a deep breath. “Sorry...”

Dash turned slowly and gave a half hearted smile. “Really AJ, I am just worried about you. You have either been silent.... or yelling your head off.”

Applejack pulled her hat down over her eyes. “Ah, know,” she whispered into the hat.

“What?” Dash asked coming closer

“Ah know,” she said a bit louder. “Now, please Dash, leave me alone. Ah... want to be alone.”

Dash bit her lip but granted Applejack’s wish. She turned and ran right into Twilight, Fluttershy, and Rarity, each with a look of panic.

“Darling! What -”

Dash waved Rarity off with a sigh. “She’s just being stubborn,” Rainbow Dash groaned, hanging her head.

“Oh dear!” Fluttershy squeaked.

Twilight shook her head, “And this is exactly why Big Mac did not want -”

Dash cut Twilight off with a shake of her head and a raised hoof. “AJ just wants to be left alone.” She let out a sigh. “I don’t know if that is good for her, but she has asked to be left alone, and I guess that is what we should do.”

Rainbow Dash then turned and hobbled towards her own room next door.

“Dash!” Rarity squawked. “You can’t be serious! When have you EVER let a friend down?”

Rainbow Dash stiffened, turned, and glared at Rarity. “I am not letting Applejack down! I am right next door! We are checking on her every thirty minutes! Applejack wants...” Dash deflated, trailing off. She sighed.

Twilight placed a wing over Dash’s back. Dash glanced between her three friends. her eyes landing on Fluttershy who was eyeing Applejack with that same look she gave Discord when he was being ridiculous. Like she was contemplating whether or not she should step in there and give Applejack a talking to.

“Give her a minute Flutters,” Dash sighed.

Rainbow Dash’s own room was only a few steps away from organized chaos. The books Fluttershy had brought were scattered around in a disheveled mess. Her bed was a mess with half of the blankets lying on the floor.

“Oh my Darling!” Rarity squawked. “What happened in here?”

Twilight giggled. “A restless night?”

Dash rubbed one hoof against her other leg. “Uh... yeah...”

“Darling! This will just never do!” Rarity cooed, straightening up the bed and starting in on the floor.

--------------------------

As soon as Dash was safely back into bed and Rarity and Twilight were distracted with the mess, Fluttershy escaped out the door and back over to Applejack’s room. Remembering what Rainbow Dash had said the day before about Applejack feeling every vibration, Fluttershy chose to fly in rather than walk.

With great caution Fluttershy glided over to the bed. At first glance Applejack looked to have once again fallen asleep.

“Dash! Ah thought I said ta leave me alone!”

Guess not! Fluttershy squeaked as her wings snapped shut and she fell with a thud to the floor.

Applejack yelped and rolled once more into the fetal position.

“Oh Applejack!” Fluttershy cried, leaping to her hooves and galloping the final few feet. “Are you alright? Did I hurt you? I’m so sorry!”

Applejack took a few deep breaths. “Ah’m fine,” she gasped. “Sorry, ah thought you were Dash trying to get me to play one of those silly games again.”

Fluttershy did not press the matter. “Um... Applejack... are... are..”

“Ah’m fine Sugarcube. Really.”

“Oh... Ok... I guess then... I’llbeleavingbye!”

“Now hold up! Ah didn’t say you had to leave!”

Fluttershy froze, her wings tucked tight to her body. “Um... okay... Uh... do you want to talk?”

Applejack sighed and hung her head. “Ah guess I do... But... but ah ain’t sure what about. Ah... ah just know I don’t want to be left alone... again...”

“Why... um,” Fluttershy stuttered. “Why did... that is... you yell at Dashie?”

Applejack sighed. “Ah don’t know. Ah... Just don’t want to talk to ‘er right now. That’s all.”

Fluttershy made her way back over to the bed and sat down beside Applejack in a chair beside the bed. “Why not?”

Applejack stared at the girdle that hid the ugly scar from the surgery. “Uh...”

“What is wrong with... um... that is...games...” Fluttershy squeaked.

“Ah just don’t feel like it,” Applejack sighed.

Fluttershy nodded. “So how do you feel? That is, if you don’t mind my asking...”

Applejack smiled, shaking her head. “Ah don’t mind at all sugarcube. Much better. Although...” She sighed. “Getting worn out just by sitting up is... pardon, fer the birds.”

Fluttershy giggled softly behind a hoof. “Does laughing still hurt?”

Applejack nodded. “Please, no jokes.”

Fluttershy covered mouth with her hoof and giggled behind it. “I promise.”

Applejack sighed, pulled herself into a sitting position, and leaned back against the headboard. “UGG!” she groaned.

“Do um... you, that is... want me to get you a... um... more pillows?”

Applejack nodded.

Fluttershy hopped down out of the chair and fluttered over to the pillow pile. Upon closer inspection, Fluttershy could have sworn that it had been smaller the day before. She brushed off that thought, assuming that Spike had brought more in.

Fluttershy reached out to pick up the top pillow, only to find it stuck. “Oh!” she yelped.

“What’s wrong Sugarcube?” Applejack asked.

“It seems like the pillow... has gained weight?”

Applejack rolled her eyes. “Alright Discord. That’s enough of that!”

“Shhh!” came a very feminine voice from the pillow pile.

Fluttershy lept back and hit on the other side of a tall upright lamp.

“Don’t look at me!” The lamp said shifting it’s form into the Draconequus. “I’m right here.”

“And ah asked ya to disappear last night! Ah don’t want yer’ help Discord!”

Discord huffed. “Well then! If that’s how you-”

“STOP! Both of you!” Fluttershy snapped. “Applejack, apologize!”

“Ah asked him to stay out of my room!” Applejack protested.

“Discord! Did Applejack ask you to stay out of her room?” Fluttershy questioned.

“Not hardly!” He scoffed. “She ordered me out! Then she yelled at poor restless Dashie. Really AJ! Do you think you are the only one hurting in all of this?”

Applejack huffed, turning her face away, and crossing her for legs.

“Of course I couldn’t let her just be in here alone!”

Fluttershy smiled. “You are a good friend, but when Applejack asked you to leave-”

“I did leave!” Discord defended himself. “Then I came back in here just in case she needed help! It is not as if I was in plain sight.”

The pillow pile giggled.

“Alright!” Applejack huffed. “So who is in the pillows!”

Slowly the top pillow rose, as soon as they saw a tuft of pink curly mane they all knew who it was. “PINKIE!”

“SHHH! I’m playing chicken with a train!” Pinkie’s head slowly disappeared beneath the wall being covered by the top pillow once more.

“Uh... Pinkie?” Fluttershy said in confusion.

Applejack groaned, shaking her head.“Great!” she muttered. She winced as she tried to get more comfortable.

“My! My!” Discord cooed. “Isn’t this an interesting situation!” He snapped his talon, disappearing the pillows from around Pinkie and placing them comfortably around Applejack.

“HEY!” Pinkie protested, “I was supposed to be hiding from the turkeys that wanted to go to the teddy bear picnic!”

“Thanks Discord!” Applejack said, ignoring Pinkie and her antics. “Ah guess, ah guess I em... I em... Sorry Discord.”

“What are friends for but to look out for one another!” he shot back also ignoring Pinkie.

Fluttershy hugged him.

Pinkie hopped without touching the ground over to Discord. “You got rid of my hiding place!”

“And tell me why ya need a hiding place!” Applejack inquired.

“Well, silly! So you don’t know I’m spying on you making sure you don’t drown poor Dashie in the dumpie wumpies!”

Applejack rolled her eyes. “So now you all are more worried about Dash than me!” she snapped.

Fluttershy left Discord and landed softly beside Applejack, placing a wing over her lap. “We are worried about both of you!”

Applejack pushed the wing off in frustration.

“My my my! My dear Applejack! I can’t believe this!” Discord cooed, curling himself up around the bed then turning himself into the bed. “Do I sense some jealousy?”

“Of course not! Dash did this to me! Dash came up-”

“Did Rainbow Dash force you to pull the vine out?” Fluttershy asked.

Applejack paused stiffening. “Uh... no... But she-”

“And when do friends hold grudgie wudgies?” Pinkie asked. “I don’t! I just eat cake!”

Discord changed back into his regular self and stood beside Fluttershy. “Hum... I do believe I was in on that...”

“Soie wasie I!” Pinkie Pie giggled. “Rainbow Dash did NOT force you! She just started pulling on one, called you weak-” Pinkie giggled as Applejack’s look turned into a glare.

“Ah know what she said, ah know what ah said.”

“Easy Applejack! You are healing!” Fluttershy soothed.

“And that is another thing! All of ya are treating me like ah broke! Ah ain’t broke! Ah-” Suddenly Applejack let out a scream and rolled into a ball once more, clutching her stomach.

Without missing a beat, Discord snapped his talons, transporting Twilight into the room. Twilight blinked twice to get her bearings, but upon seeing the state Applejack was in, immediately went to work.

As soon as Applejack had calmed down and was breathing normally again, Twilight turned to Discord. Her wings were flared and her horn was glowing. “WHAT IN THE HAY DID YOU DO THIS TIME DISCORD?” she yelled.

A bright shining halo formed above the Draconequus’ head. “Who, me? You think I did something? I’ll have you know Twilight, I’m reformed! Or did you forget?”

Twilight stomped her hoof. “What are you doing here then?”

“I am here for Applejack, just like all of the rest of you!” he said.

“Um... if-”

“Yeah right! I’ll believe that when I see an elephant fly!” Twilight growled.

“Then glance outside!” Discord cooed. Sure enough, a big gray elephant was flying past the window using nothing but his ears. Twilight rolled her eyes.

“Um.. excuse me?”

“Discord!” Twilight snapped. “I don’t know what game you are play-”

“OH! You think I am playing!” The halo appeared then disappeared. “I think you have the old me and the new me mixed up!”

“EXCUSE ME!” Fluttershy yelled. All eyes turned to the shy pegasus... “Twilight! It is not like that at all! Discord was just trying to help!”

Applejack scoffed. “He is in here without me wantin’ him to be! Then he accused me of being overbearing to DASH!”

“Well silly! You are!” Pinkie piped up.

“No, I ain’t!”

“My! My! My! My dear Applejack! You are as transparent as an window!” Discord disappeared, reappearing within the window pane.

Applejack rolled her eyes.

“Really! Where did that honest Applejack go? Did she disappear with the strong Applejack?”

“Are you callin’ me a liar?”

“What does it sound like?” Discord taunted. “You most definitely are not being honest with yourself.” Discord switched from the window to the rug.

Applejack’s ears went flat back against her head. “Ah ain’t lyin’!

“Well,” said Pinkie. “Technically you are, yet no you are not... oh! Bubbles!” A bright stream of multi colored bubbles started filling the room and drifting out the door. In oblivion, Pinkie followed them out and turned in the direction of Dash’s room.

Discord watched Pinkie bounce out of the room, then turned back to Applejack. “Really! Hum... Maybe we should just see? I don’t remember her forcing you to yank that vine-”

“You wouldn't dare!” Twilight snapped.

“Oh I was just going to show you!” He snatched a rather large bubble from the air and brought it down for inspection. “Nope, wrong- my, this is interesting!” he said after inspecting it for a second more while chuckling to himself, popped it, then grabbed another. “Ah! This is the one I needed!” He lowered it so it sat directly in front of Applejack.....

--------------------------

Applejack and Rainbow Dash walked side by side through the vast orchard. Pinkie bounced and appeared in various places around them, on the ground, in a tree, under a cloud.

“Heh, yep!” Applejack laughed. “That sure was fun! Now what RD?”

Rainbow Dash glanced around. A mischievous glint in her eyes. “Why don’t we try those vines over there? See if we can get them out!”

“Oh come on! How hard can it be? Especially for the two strongest, most daring ponies in Equestria!”

“RD, there is daring, and then there is just plain stupid. Standing covered in bees dressed in protective gear or sleeping in an old abandoned castle is daring. Yanking one of them vines out of one of those them threes! Now that is just stupid.”

Dash laughed. “Oh come on! Really! You, who took on Discord’s vines, are backing out of taking on those!”

“Look Rainbow Dash, ah didn’t budge those vines. And ah don’t think ah’ll be able ta budge those either. Mac tried a year ago. They didn’t move then, and ah doubt they will now,” Applejack explained gently.

“I think you are just a coward!” Rainbow Dash taunted.

“Ah ain’t a coward and you know it!”

Rainbow Dash laughed. “Really!” she squeaked. “Prove it! See!” She took one of the vine’s in her teeth and gave it a good tug. To Applejack’s surprise the vine DID move, if but an inch. “I can do it AJ. Now prove to me that you can!”

“RD, it just ain’t a good idea.”

“Ain’t a good idea? Or afraid you will lose?” Dash taunted back.

“It ain’t a good idea! Those vines are so twisted and tangled in the branches I doubt you will be able to get it all the way out.”

Rainbow Dash laughed and gave her chosen vine another good tug. This time one of its offshoots came loose enough for Rainbow Dash to grab in her teeth and yank it the rest of the way out.

Applejack raised both eyebrows surprised. She had watched Big Mac try to remove those vines. Shoot, she had tried one or two herself. It had been a year and the vine had died during that time. Maybe if she chose a vine that was also dead she would be able to get it out as well. Applejack took a deep breath, and, not wanting to one-upped again by Rainbow Daring Dash, took another big ol’ vine in her teeth and gave that monster a big YANK.

------------------

The bubble popped. Applejack glared up at Discord. “SEE! It is all Dash’s fault! If she hadn’t of dared me to-”

Discord snatched another bubble from the air gazing inquisitively into it. “Nope, I didn’t see Dash force you to pull on that vine.”

Applejack rolled her eyes. “She DARED me!”

“Easy Applejack!” Twilight soothed. “I think...” She took a deep breath. “I think you are both at fault...”

------------------------------------------------

“Nope Nothin’, You?”

“Plum out of ideas over here? You?”

“Nope.... You, Apple Bloom?”

Apple Bloom sighed. “I ain’t got nuthin! NUNTIN!” She placed her head in her hooves. “I hate seein’ my sister like this! She... she...” Apple Bloom broke down in tears for the twentieth time that day.

“OH come on!” Scootaloo exclaimed, “There has got to be a way we can help them!”

“You heard Cheerilee! She said that we need to leave them alone so they can heal without getting bumped by us.” Apple Bloom sighed.

“I think Dash could handle it! She can handle anything!” Scootaloo protested.

“I don’t think you are helping,” Sweetie Bell observed.

“Ah give up!” Apple Bloom sobbed. “Ah can’t even get Big Mac to tell me how she’s doin!”

“Uh... besides when he is angry... does Big Mac ever talk?” Scootaloo asked.

“Yes silly! You know that!” Apple Bloom snapped.

“What about Granny? Has she said anything?” Sweetie Belle inquired.

“Nope! She says I need to help with the chores, and she hasn't left the house since... since we went to check on AJ in the hospital...”

The three crusaders sighed. Sweetie Belle scratched the back of her head. “Is there anypony else we might know who can get us over to see our sisters?”

“Rarity?” Scootaloo said looking expectantly at Sweetie Belle.

Sweetie shook her head. “Nope. She said that they needed their beauty sleep,” she said, impersonating her sister.

Applebloom and Scootaloo exchanged glances. “Who else?” Scootaloo asked.

“Uh... Pinkie?” Apple Bloom suggested.

Scootaloo shook her head. “Nope, I asked her this morning. She gave me this long explanation that... I really am not sure what she said.”

The three sighed. “How are we going to visit our sisters if we aren’t even allowed over there?” Scootaloo rasped.

“I don’t know! I don’t even understand why!” Sweetie grumped.

Apple Bloom rubbed the back of her head. “You two did not see Applejack... when she got hurt... I do know why it is... I want to see my sis so BAD!”

Sweetie wrapped Apple Bloom into a hug. “I know. I wish there was some way we could help them get better.”

“Wait a minute! I know!” Apple Bloom suddenly exclaimed.

“What?” Scootaloo and Sweetie both exclaimed together.

Apple Bloom smiled... Is the emphasis here that she doesn't want anyone's help, or she doesn't want Dash's help in particular?

Both

Author's Notes:

I wonder what Apple Bloom's plan is?

Thank you all for reading. MAN! Applejack's being a bit hard on Rainbow Dash isn't she? I wonder if she is mare enough to admit wrong, or if she will continue to be hard on poor Dash.

And Really Pinkie! I do believe you were in the rarest of rare forms here. Chicken with a train! REALLY NOW! LOL

Chapter six will be Published on Saturday, January Third. I hope you all had a Merry Christmas, and I hope you all have a happy New Year. If you stand outside and listen at Midnight... You just might hear me screeching "HAPPY NEW YEAR" at the top of my lungs to all of you.

Till next Saturday, Cowgirl Out.

Chapter Six: Into the Everfree

Rainbow Dash’s wings twitched beneath the bandages as she gazed out the window at the bright blue sky. The sky, the bright sky! THE FREE SKY!

“Really Twi! Ah can make it from here. I want to talk to her alone.”

Dash’s ears perked up.

“Are you sure Applejack...”

“Twilight! You already said you’d let me do what ah felt like ah was capable of. Ah am capable of talking to RD without you holdin’ my hoof.”

“Not that Applejack, I mean-”

Dash heard Applejack sigh. “Really Twi, I’ll just lie down if ah get tired. Ah’ll let you know when I need to head back to my own room.”

Twilight sighed. “Alright, I know this is something you feel strongly about, so I’ll leave you alone. I’ll be back in about thirty minutes to check on you two.”

“Thanks Twi.”

Dash heard Twilight then leave and softly close the door.

“RD?”

Dash slowly turned. “AJ?”

“Ah... You... how... How are you doin’ sugarcube?

“I could ask the same.”

Rainbow Dash bit her lip. Applejack’s ears tilted backwards till they pressed against her neck. She snatched the hat from her head and, upon sitting down, glanced back up at Dash. “Dash, Ah... need to talk to you.”

Dash chuckled. “Really! I could not catch that from the conversation you had with Twilight.”

Applejack’s expression hardened. “Ah em serious RD!”

Dash sighed and stared at her hooves. “Applejack... I am sorry for trying to push my companionship when you obviously did not want it.”

This time it was Applejack’s turn to chuckle. “Really RD, ah em sorry for how I’ve been treatin’ ya’. Discord-”

Dash’s eyes narrowed “What did that clown want!”

Applejack shook his head. “Ah still don’t know. But he was spying on us. Ah have a feeling that he still is.”

“NOPE!” Said a voice that came from everywhere at once.

Dash ground her teeth. “Why that-”

“Rainbow Dash! Let me finish! Discord replayed what happened. Seeing it again showed me that,” Applejack took a deep breath. “ah em sorry for puttin’ all the blame on you. That was wrong of me. Ah was the one who yanked out my vine-”

“Applejack! I dared you to! You told me that it was a bad idea and I didn’t listen.”

“Rainbow, we are both to blame in this. We BOTH made a mistake. You have apologized to me for getting me hurt. Ah want to say ah em’ sorry for making you feel unwelcome and bein’ angry at you for something that was as much my fault as it was yours.”

Rainbow Dash smiled, her eyes once more wandering to the window before she snapped them quickly back to Applejack. “Eh, don’t mention it. It’s cool.”

“Thanks RD, Now... What about that game you mentioned?”

An excited smile spread across the Rainbow maned mare’s face.

----------------------------------

Scootaloo nearly hit her head on the ceiling in surprise and excitement. “You mean we are going to go-”

“This will be our most dangerous mission yet!” Sweetie Belle cut her off.

“Yeah! Ah know! Well, except for when we wanted to be cutie mark crusader, chicken finders,” Apple Bloom reminded them.

Scootaloo chuckled. “That was fun!”

“Until Fluttershy almost turned to stone when we met the cockatrice!”

The CMC shivered. “We are only going to see Zecora, girls!” Apple Bloom said. “She isn’t that far into the woods!”

“Far enough!” Scootaloo exclaimed. “I wonder if we’ll meet a timber wolf!”

“I hope not!” Sweetie squeaked.

“Doubt it girls. We’ll be able to smell them coming. Besides, they stay away from Zecora's most of the time,” Apple Bloom reassured them.

“Well then, let’s go!” Scootaloo buzzed her wings.

“Cutie Mark Crusaders go get Zecora! YEAH!” the three yelled.

Apple Bloom glanced warily out the window. “We probably should keep quiet. Big Mac’s... not going to like this.”

Scootaloo peaked out from under her cape. “All the more reason to do it! He has been so cranky the last few days.”

“Can you blame him?” Sweetie asked while tying on her own cloak and collecting some rope with her magic and dropping it over her shoulder. “Well, what are we waiting for?”

----------------------------------------

“Uh... You go first!” Sweetie Belle gulped. The three Cutie Mark Crusaders stood at the edge of the great Everfree forest. Each was clad in cloak and rope and had their own paper hats perched on their heads.

“No,” said Apple Bloom. “You can go first.”

Scootaloo shook her head. “Oh come on! You two aren’t chicken!”

“Of course we ain’t!” Apple Bloom exclaimed, but still she did not move.

After glancing between her two friends, Scootaloo finally rolled her eyes and took the first step into the forest. She glanced back to see if her friends were following her; they were. She took another step, then another, and another— CRACK!

“What was that?” Sweetie Belle squeaked.

“Ah don’t know!” The three fillies backed themselves so their rumps were touching.

SNAP! Another sound, closer this time.

“Do ya think we should...” Sweetie gulped. “Turn back?”

“O-oh, d-d-don’t be re-re-ridiculous!” Scootaloo stammered.

“What do you think it was?” Apple Bloom bit her lip. “Do ya think it could have been,” she gulped. “A timber wolf?”

Scootaloo giggled uneasily. “No, remember, we would be able to smell a timber wolf.”

CRACK!

The three fillies screamed, spinning around to face whatever it was. Suddenly a little rabbit hopped out of the undergrowth.

They let out a sigh of relief before all three fell down laughing. “A bunny! We were afraid of a bunny!” Apple Bloom giggled.

“I wasn’t scared!” Scootaloo bragged.

“Oh really!” Sweetie taunted. “Just like you weren’t scared of Rainbow Dash’s ghost stories!”

Scootaloo blushed.

“Ah think, girls, we better keep going.” Apple Bloom stood up and dusted herself off. After getting their bearings, Apple Bloom took the lead as they continued up the uneven and treacherous path.

“What do you think will be Zecora’s response?” Sweetie asked.

“Ah don’t know! It’ll rhyme.”

“I don’t think Zecora knows how to talk in anything but rhymes!” Scootaloo observed.

“Ah think she just does that to sound more intelligent,” Sweetie Belle stated.

“Maybe it is to scare us! Whooh!” Scootaloo teased.

“Ah doubt it,”Apple Bloom observed. “Maybe her language rhymes, so she feels more comfortable speaking in rhymes.”

“That could be it!” Sweetie asked. “Then again, maybe she does it just to do it.”

“Why does Zecora do anything?” Scootaloo questioned. “We know very little about the Zebra culture. Maybe all Zebras live like she does.”

“Or maybe she is a runaway!” Sweetie Belle fantasized.

The other two rolled their eyes. “Ah em pretty sure that ain’t her reason,” Apple Bloom scoffed.

“Well she might have! She certainly doesn’t like living among other ponies!” Sweetie defended.

“But she does come into Ponyville to shop!” Apple Bloom pointed out. “If she didn’t like Ponies-”

“I didn’t say she didn’t like Ponies! I said she didn’t like living with us! She only enters town once a month or if something big happens, like Discord’s weeds going nuts or a castle growing out of nowhere.”

“The Castle did not grow out of nowhere!” Apple Bloom pointed out. “It grew out of that box that our sister’s found.”

“Well still, Zecora normally just keeps to herself. I wonder if we invited her to move to Ponyville if she would.”

“Um...Nah!” Apple Bloom and Scootaloo harmonized.

“What? She might!” Sweetie exclaimed.

“And risk her weirdness on the town?” Scootaloo questioned.

“Isn’t that Poison Joke?” Sweetie Belle asked changing the topic.

“Where?” questioned Scootaloo.

Sweetie Bell pointed towards a clump of the blue flower off to their right.

Apple Bloom giggled, “Eeyep! That’s Poison Joke alright!”

Sweetie Belle also started giggling. “Either one of you remember Hairity?”

“You girls remember Rainbow Crash?” Scootaloo giggled.

“Hey, I got to be the big sister for once!” Apple Bloom added in.

Sweetie Belle giggled. “Didn’t you say you left her behind at one point?”

Apple Bloom nodded, “Eeyep! On a BUSH! Then she decided to ride Rainbow Crash!”

Scootaloo lost it. “I - I - wonder-” she snorted. “I wonder what would... happen- Ha-ha-ha to us. pffft! If we got into it!”

“Well,” giggled Sweetie Belle. “We had Spitty Pie, Rainbow Crash, Apple Tenie... um.. Hairity...”

“Twilight wobble.” Apple Bloom added. “And... um... Who are we forgetting?”

Scootaloo held her sides almost unable to walk. “FLUTTER GUY!” she screeched.

Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom both facehoofed. “DUH! How did we forget that?” Apple Bloom exclaimed.

“Yeah! That was so funny!” Scootaloo exclaimed.

“Not for Fluttershy it wasn’t,” Sweetie Belle observed.

“Poor Big Mac!” Apple Bloom giggled. “Fluttershy enjoyed that way too much.”

They all three giggled remembering just how nervous he had looked on stage. Scootaloo glanced over her shoulder at the Poison Joke. “I still wonder what would happen to us if we got into it?”

“Well,” squeaked Sweetie. “We could always get in it and find out.”

The other two made a face and shook their heads. “No thanks!” Apple Bloom said. “By the way, ah think ah know what would happen ta you.”

“Oh?” inquired Sweetie.

“Yeah! Squeaky Belle!”

Sweetie glared. “I am not a Squeaky Belle!” she squeaked.

Scootaloo laughed. “Yeah! Now Sweetie, you do one!”

Sweetie smirked. “How about... Toot-aloo?”

Scootaloo immediately quit laughing her wings flaring out. “Hey! I don’t stink!”

Apple Bloom snickered. “Nope! but neither is Fluttershy a guy!”

The other two laughed. “Alright,” Scootaloo said. “My turn... Alright Apple Bloom... If you got smitten with the Poison Joke,” she snickered. “How about... Babble Bloom!”

Sweetie giggled. “Babble Bloom!”

Apple Bloom shook her head and giggled. “Just as long as we don’t actually get in it, and we become Squeaky Belle, Toot-aloo, and Babble Bloom, and nopony shares these names with anypony else, ah think I can live with mine.”

“Agreed,” the other two said.

They walked on through the woods. To their left and right they heard rustles and snaps, the wind whistled and the shadows played tricks on them. Although none of it bothered them, as they walked they continued to laugh and joke as though they were strolling through Ponyville. The spookables and deep creatures of the Everfree watched the three little fillies with caution and hunger, not daring to take on the three energetic little fillies.

“Down by the bay!” Sweetie started up. “Where the apple trees grow! Back to our homes, we dare not go! For if we do, our sisters would say!”

“Did ya ever see a deer with a dimple on it’s ear?” Apple Bloom supplied.

“DOWN BY THE BAY!”

Down by the bay,
Where the apple trees grow,
Back to our homes,
We dare not go!

For if we do,
Our sisters would say,

“Did you ever see a cranky doodle donkey?” Scootaloo sang.

“Uh.. Scoot, that doesn’t even rhyme.” Sweetie scratched her head. “How about... Did you ever see a donkey... no... um...I got it! Have you ever seen Crankie cuddle with a blankie?”

“DOWN BY THE BAY!” They harmonized.

CRACK

All three fillies froze, “Uh, what was that?” Scootaloo asked.

CRUNCH

“Ya know gals, ah think it’s time to... RUN!”

With Apple Bloom in the lead, the Cutie Mark Crusaders took off as quickly as their little legs could carry them towards Zecora’s cottage. Luckily for them, it was not that much farther into the woods.

----------------------------------------------------------------

Zecora sang softly to herself as she whipped up yet another brew for another creature that she knew. She grabbed some spice, with some things nice. Grabbed a daisy tail and a few snail shells. She mashed a few buttons and poured in some mutton. And when she was through, she cooked her brew, and sat down to rest her hooves.

Suddenly a great noise, like a hundred stampeding buffalo, resounded through the forest and shook her little hut. “Dear me, What was that crash? It couldn't have been dear Rainbow Dash!” she said to herself. She got up and trotted over to the door.

Zecora jumped back as three blurs came tumbling through the door and straight towards her table, knocking it and its contents over and spilling them onto the floor. She slammed the door shut, blinking. In a tangled heap on the floor sat a very dazed Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo.

“It isn’t her either! But rather her little sister! Why are you here little fillies? I hope it is not to just be silly!”

Apple Bloom shook her head to clear it. “Oh no Zecora,” said she. “Ya see, we need your help.”

“I have already told all of you, for a cutie mark there is no brew.”

“Not that reason Zecora,” Sweetie exclaimed. “Something else.”

Zecora raised both eyebrows. “Alright, tell me. Why to my cottage did you flee?”

“What makes you think we were fleeing?” Scootaloo asked.

Zecora pointed to the mess.

They sheepishly scratched the backs of their heads. “Oops! Uh... sorry.”

Zecora nodded. “Let’s clean up the mess, then you can tell me the rest.”

The fillies quickly righted the table as Zecora found some old rags and a bucket of warm soapy water. Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo quickly had the entire mess cleaned up.

Once finished, Zecora had fixed up some tea and the four sat down around the table. “Alright, what brought you three, all the way out here to me?”

“Oh Zecora!” Apple Bloom exclaimed. “Somethin’ just awful has happened!”

“The worst thing ever!” Scootaloo added.

Sweetie Belle raised an eyebrow at her friends. “It’s bad, but really, not that bad! You see Zecora, Dash and Applejack had an accident during one of their little competitions.”

“Ah, Iron Pony. If you ask me they are both quite silly. For their race they are both quite grand, but I am not surprised that something bad has happened. Do tell me, what is their plight? Has it something to do with their great might?”

The fillies nodded. “Ah really ain’t sure what happened Zecora,” Apple Bloom explained. “It was about three days ago though. We all knew she had been out with Dash the day before tryin’ to outdo her again. However, Applejack... she was just acting odd. Ya’ know, not walking right, just a little on the sluggish side. She even slept in! Applejack never sleeps in!”

Zecora nodded.

“Then, after breakfast, she went out like always ta buck apples. She had told me Fluttershy was coming by that day to help her with the rabbits again.” She bit her lip. “Ah went out ta weed the vegetable garden with Granny. Then Applejack suddenly screamed and slowly fell over. From there I really em not sure what happened. Fluttershy showed up, I was sent to get a blanket, then Twilight showed up and Big Mac, Twilight, and Fluttershy took her to the hospital.

“Ah was left behind with Granny. About an hour and a half later, Big Mac showed up and told us that she would be spending time with Twilight while she got better and she had hurt herself really bad. Big Mac said something about a Herni... herni-”

“Hernia,” Scootaloo finished.

Zecora nodded. “Ah, yes, A simple wound. I will just whip up a brew. Now If I may ask, what about dear Rainbow Dash?”

Scootaloo sighed. “She also got hurt, but for her it was during weather drills-” The three fillies answered Zecora’s questions as they helped Zecora to understand the full extent of the injuries.

“Dear Scootaloo, you ask what to do? Why don’t you be there for your sister, like she has been there for you?”

Scootaloo sighed. “I wish I could Zecora, but Twilight and the others have told us to leave them alone. We saw them two days ago, but we really want to go see them again. Dash seemed upbeat, but Applejack-”

Apple Bloom’s ears drooped. “Oh Zecora, it was awful! She was at first really angry, but then she got really sad! Ah almost thought she would go into panic mode again! Especially after she found she could not lower her front hooves if they got above her head.”

“Muscles take time to heal, and the pain, as you said, is quite real. But don’t give up hope. I know a way to help your sisters cope. I will need your help to get a few things, then we are set.”

Zecora sat down with a quill and paper and a few books, then started writing down different ingredients to add to her satchel. Half of an hour later, they were ready to head back to Ponyville.

Zecora donned her cloak and they departed.

------------------------------------------

Spike sat in the library doing his normal task of tidying up after one of Twilight’s fierce study session. He sighed. Twilight had been a bundle of nerves lately. Between her new responsibilities associated with being the princess of friendship and her friends’ current dilemma, she had spent all of her free time either researching silly topics or trying to strike up a conversation with her two withdrawn friends.

“Need any help?” Spike glanced up into the face of Flash Sentry.

Spike sighed. “I kind of have been doing this my entire life.”

Flash laughed. “I heard stories from Captain Armor about his sister’s escapades with books. Man, it did not even begin to prepare me for the real thing. I think she has declared war when it comes to neatness and books.”

Spike chuckled. “You would be surprised. She is just a bit absent-minded when studying. When she cares, this place will be given the white gloves treatment. Although I think she has just gotten too used to me being there to do all of this for her.”

Flash looked around. “Well, do you need any help?”

Spike bit his lip then nodded. “I guess so. That stack goes up there on the top shelf. I could use a pegasus to help get them up there.”

Flash spread his wings and took off with the entire stack. He carefully read the shelves, making sure they were all in the right places.

Spike worked quickly, reshelving his own stack of books. “Um, Flash. I have been wondering. How did you end up working in the Crystal Empire?”

Flash chuckled. “Celestia...” he answered simply. “I don’t know why, but after working at the main castle in Canterlot for about three months, she transferred me there.”

“Where are you from?”

“Cloudsdale,” Flash answered. “Though my parents recently moved to Ponyville with my younger brother.”

“Is that why Shining sent you here?”

Flash shrugged. “Why do superior officers send anypony anywhere? My job isn’t to ask why. My job is to just do and die. Shining knew about my family, and that just might be his reason, but who can tell?”

Spike nodded. “Do you like it in Ponyville?”

Flash Sentry nodded. “I am closer to my family, and it is really a whole lot friendlier than Canterlot or the Crystal Empire.”

Spike cocked his head to the side. “I understand Canterlot, but the Crystal-”

Flash chuckled. “You wouldn’t notice, being a hero in the city, but though everyone believes in love and compassion, friendship is still a work in progress. King Sombra really wreaked havoc on their desire to trust just anypony. They are getting better, but they still have a long ways to go.

“So, Spike, how does it feel to be the son of a princess?”

Spike paused and looked up at Flash. “Son? I am just her-”

Flash laughed. “We all know the story. Princess Twilight hatched you and raised you from a baby. That makes her your mother.”

Spike blushed. “I am her friend, not her son, and Twilight doesn’t like to think of herself above anypony else. Just because she wears a crown and has a castle doesn’t make her any better than anypony-”

Flash smiled. “And that is what makes her such an amazing ruler. Or any of them amazing. I don’t think any one of the four princesses view themselves any better than the average pony. With the exception of Celestia, but I guess that just has to do with the fact she has been at it so long.”

“Even she is so open and friendly.” Spike sighed and glanced towards the door.

“What’s wrong?”

Spike sighed again. “I am just worried about Twilight. She is taking this whole thing very seriously.”

Flash nodded. “I noticed. I don’t think she has ever worked us so hard!”

Spike nodded. “Are you sure you don’t need to be doing something else?”

Flash chuckled. “Trying to get rid of me? I know Princess Twilight-”

“She has a crush on you.”

Flash’s eyebrows disappeared under his helmet. “That explains it. Does her brother know?”

“Princess Cadance does, so I would assume that he does.”

Flash shook his head. “Well I just won’t worry about it. Girls are strange like that. I have a job to do. I won’t let a relationship get in the way of that.”

Author's Notes:

The plot thickens

Thank you for reading, I hope you enjoyed it. Chapter Seven will be out on the 10th.

Question folks, any of you want to see the CMC actually get a dose of poison joke? Or is that plot element that is best NOT explored.

Till next time

Cowgirl Out.

Chapter Seven: Loosing Loyalty

“Uh, Rainbow? Rainbow... Rainbow Dash... RD!!!”

Rainbow Dash jumped. Applejack chuckled, “Dash, it’s yer turn.”

“Uh, heh, sorry.” Rainbow Dash scratched the back of her head sheepishly, eyeing the board she contemplated her next move. “Uh... D-7?” she asked.

Applejack shook her head. “Missed. F-12?”

“Uh... nope.” She placed a white peg in the board. “D-9?”

“Ah, dern it! Ya’ got me,” Applejack groaned.

“Yes!” Dash exclaimed in a brief moment of excitement before toppling over and clutching her barrel, half laughing, half crying. “This isn’t fair!” she groaned.

Applejack chuckled, “Yer’ tellin’ me?”

“I don’t envy your pain,” Dash groaned. “This is...” She trailed off, her face growing hot with shame. “Sorry, you’re right AJ. you have this far worse than I do.”

Applejack shook her head. “Nah, sugar, yer hurt too. Yer entitled to voice that pain if I am.”

“Thanks, AJ. I still feel... ya’ know... bad about it.”

“It is just as much my fault as it was yer’s, Sugar,” Applejack reminded.

Dash sighed staring at her hooves. “Still... sorry. I-”

Applejack shook her head and placed a hoof on Rainbow Dash’s mouth. “Can we just get back ta’ the game?”

Dash nodded. “Uh... whose turn is it?”

Applejack chuckled. “Yer’s.”

Dash was taken aback for a second. “Uh... what was my last move?”

Applejack shook her head. “D-9.”

“Uh, yeah, right... I knew that!”

“Dern shootin ya did!” Applejack chuckled.

Dash eye the board. “D-10?”

“Miss.”

“SHOOT!” Dash exclaimed.

Applejack chuckled. “Yer’ still winnin’.”

“I am?” Dash blinked and stared at the board. “Oh yeah, I guess I am.”

“Are ya’ payin any attention ta what we’re doin?”

Dash’s attention had once again wandered to the window. Applejack chuckled. “Of course not. Ya heve cabin fever.”

Rainbow Dash didn’t respond. She was no longer anywhere close to the game. She wasn’t even in the room anymore. She was outside ruling the sky, her sky. In her mind, she could see the ground fleeing beneath her as she flew at top speeds around, and around, and around Ponyville. She crashed through a big fluffy-

“-DASH!”

Rainbow Dash shook herself. “Uh... yeah...”

Applejack fell to the floor gripping her barrel laughing. “Oh Rainbow! Ya got it bad!”

Rainbow Dash blinked. “Got what bad?”

“Cabin... fever!”

Rainbow Dash blinked. “Uh, Applejack, what’s cabin fever?”

Applejack shook her head, still smiling. “It’s when you want to be outside, and yer stuck inside.”

Rainbow Dash’s attention again wandered to the open window.

Applejack smirked. “Eeyep, ya have cabin fever. Don’t worry, so do ah. Em used to being outside apple bucking most days. Ah ain’t sure what ta do.”

“That’s nice,” Dash absently answered, her full attention out the window.

“Dash?” Applejack asked. “Are you sure you want to continue playing? Or do you want to put it away? Ah’m tired.”

Rainbow Dash continued to just stare out the window. Applejack shook her head and put the game away. Rainbow Dash had not moved a muscle, her eyes locked on the world outside. Applejack could see Dash’s wings twitch under the bandages.

“Ah think we need to talk Twilight inta an outin’,” Applejack chuckled. “Afore ya hop out of that window only to discover ya can’t move yer wings.”

“Huh?” Rainbow Dash jumped.

Applejack chuckled. “Ah said, ah think we need to get ya outside.”

“Why?” Rainbow Dash asked. “Wait... Where did the game go?”

Applejack shook her head amused. “Sugar, ah put it away.”

Rainbow Dash gave Applejack a puzzled expression. “Why?”

Applejack scooted over and placed a for leg around Rainbow Dash’s shoulders, “Sugar, You’ve spent more time starin’ out that window than playin’ the game. Ya’ might have been winnin’, but that’s ‘bout all ya were doin’. I ain’t sure how ya were winnin’, with how absent you were.”

Rainbow Dash shrugged. “Heh, I’m just awesome like that.”

Applejack chuckled. “Yep Rainbow, ya sure are. So, what ya been thinkin’ about?”

Rainbow Dash blinked a few times, staring blankly at Applejack. “Uh... I don’t know!”

Applejack stared out the window. “Hum, ah don’t know RD, but I think that cloud looks like Gummy.”

Rainbow Dash flashed a cocky grin. “Nah, that alligator has teeth, so it can’t be Gummy.”

Applejack tipped her hat back. “Yer right...” she breathed. “Uh.. that one...” She pointed to another big fluffy cloud. “What da ya think it looks like?”

“A good place to take a nap,” Dash breathed wistfully.

-------------------------------------------------

Rarity lounged in her throne, filing a hoof as she watched Twilight pace up and down the length of the room. “Darling really, they will be fine!” she cooed. “Applejack and Dash are both full grown mares-”

“Stubborn full grown mares!” Twilight reminded.

“Relax darling! They are playing a harmless game up there! Besides knocking a few weather balloons and clouds out of the sky, what could go wrong?”

“That’s what I’m afraid of!” Twilight groaned. “The the things that can go wrong. Applejack is trying too hard. I can tell. What if she tries way too hard and ends up lapsing, or worse?”

Rarity shook her head. “Twilight, Darling! Relax! You have another ten minutes before you have to check on those two.”

Twilight reluctantly walked over and sat down. Rarity, with a trained eye, looked her friend over. “Really darling, you need to relax. You are not helping them being that tense!”

Twilight nodded. “I know, it’s just... What if they get into an argument? Or Applejack falls, or-”

Rarity shook her head. “Darling! Listen, if Applejack falls, there is a bell up there that Rainbow Dash can pull to inform us that they need our assistance.”

“But-”

Rarity shook her head. “Really, Twilight Darling, you need to relax! They can take care of themselves.”

“But you heard what the doctor said!”

“The doctor gave us a worst case scenario, I doubt it will come to th-”

Before Rarity could finish her sentence however, a bell started ringing furiously. Rarity and Twilight didn’t miss a beat. They both leaped from their thrones at a full gallop and thundered up the stairs towards Rainbow Dash’s room.

Rainbow Dash met them at the door. She was trembling. “I... it... AJ!” she stammered.

Twilight passed her, skidding to a stop beside Applejack who was biting her lip, tears streaming down her cheeks, body as stiff a a board. Twilight glanced up at Rarity. “Quick, I need you to go get the medicine bundle from her room. NOW!”

“No, Twi!” Applejack rasped between halted breaths. “Ah em fine!”

Rarity glanced between the two. Twilight had a very stern, but extremely worried look on her face. Applejack slowly controlled her breathing and tried to get up, falling back to the floor heaving.

“Applejack Darling, are-”

“Ah’m... fine!” she rasped between breaths.

Twilight stepped up so she stood directly in Applejack’s line of vision. “Applejack! Just stop! Stop fighting and let us help you!”

Applejack tried to raise her head once more, but barely got it off the floor before it plopped back down.

Rarity opened her mouth to say something, but one glance from Twilight sent her at a dead gallop for the room next door.

“Applejack, easy!” Twilight begged. “Must you be stubborn all the time?”

After a few moments, Applejack opened her eyes once more. “Easy Twi, honest, ah’m alright.”

“No Applejack, you aren’t! Your-”

“Twi! Who’s in this beat up body, me or you? Ah just overdid a bit. Give me-” Applejack took a sharp breath rolling back up. After a second she relaxed once more, a few uneasy breaths later, she continued. “Give me a minute, ah’ll get better.”

Twilight’s response was cut off by Rarity returning to Dash’s room with a little white container in her magical grasp. Twilight's magic immediately locked onto it, yanking it from Rarity who let out a slight squeak.

Twilight, too concerned for Applejack, did not even notice as she administered the painkiller to Applejack. Thrusting the container back at Rarity, Twilight’s gaze did not leave Applejack.

After a couple of seconds, Applejack spoke. “Twi, ya need to apologize to Rarity. That wasn’t nice.”

Twilight’s eyes widened. “What?” she exclaimed.

Applejack gave a half smile. “Ya kind of yanked the box from her. I ain’t dyin’!” Applejack said, her voice a little stronger.

Twilight bit her lip, glancing between Rarity and Applejack. “B-B-But!” she stammered, her eyes widening with the realization of what had happened.

Slowly Twilight turned, glancing between the faces of her three friends. Applejack who was still trying to catch her breath. Rarity, though looking concerned, also looked a great deal hurt. Then finally to Rainbow Dash. Rainbow was curled up as small as she could go stroking her tail. Realization dawned on Twilight: What was this doing to them? What was happening to their friendships?

Twilight sat down. “What’s happening?” she whispered to herself.

“Easy Sugarcube, it ain’t yer fault! Don’t-” Applejack paused to catch her breath. “Don’t beat yerself up o’r it Twi!”

“That’s right Darling. We forgive you. Now, I think it would be best if you get Applejack back to her room. I’ll take care of Rainbow Dash.”

Twilight nodded. She took a deep breath, going through the movements Cadence had taught her. Finally she got up, locked her magic on Applejack, and helped the orange mare to her hooves, also collecting her brown hat and returning it to Applejack’s head. Slowly, her wing draped over Applejack’s back, the two made their way out and towards the room next door.

------------------------

Rarity watched, eyes filled with sorrow until the duo disappeared around the corner. Slowly she turned her attention to Rainbow Dash. Rainbow Dash had quit stroking her tail, but her eyes looked vacant as she stared into oblivion.

Rarity shook her head. “Rainbow? Dashie darling? Are you alright?”

Dash did not respond right away.

Rarity slowly, one step at a time, made her way across the floor over to where Rainbow Dash sat curled up. “Rainbow Darling?” She slowly walked up and layed down next to her friend. She desperately wished Fluttershy was about; she was far better at getting Dash out of theses moods than she was. But earlier, Pinkie Pie had gotten a notion into her noggin and dragged poor Fluttershy off with her to deal with it.

“Dash? Are... Rainbow?” She looked Rainbow Dash over. Never, not even backstage at the young flyers competition, had she ever seen Dash look this way. Rainbow Dash was crushed. There just was no other way to put it. A heavy weight settled on Rarity’s shoulders. Carefully, so as not to mess up her makeup, she wiped away a few tears that threatened to fall. “Dash, what happened?”

The absent look remained in Dash’s eyes, but she turned slowly, like she was a puppet on strings, to look at Rarity. Their eyes locked for a minute before Rainbow laid her head back down.

“Go ahead,” she finally said. “Yell at me. I should have been paying better attention. I have hurt her again! I’m LOYALTY!” Tears filled Dash’s eyes, her voice cracking too much to understand anything else that she tried to get out. Dash, realizing she wasn’t making any sense, covered her face with her forelegs as she tried to stifle her fast flowing tears.

Rarity sighed. Collecting a blanket from the bed with her magic, she draped it over Dash’s back, tucking it around her. She then scooted closer and pulled Dash towards her, draping her forelegs around her shoulders. “Oh Darling,” she said, but had no more words for the situation. Words were not what was needed here, not yet. Dash was crying way too hard for anything Rarity could say to get through to her.

Why? Really? Why had this happened? How did it happen? Twilight had told her what she had seen in Discord’s bubble, but from that to this? Rarity gazed down at Rainbow Dash. Her mane and tail were just full of tangles, the colors in a disheveled mess. Rarity, finally finding something in all this that she could make right, collected a brush from the top bureau in the corner and commenced to brushing out Dash’s mane and tail.

To Rarity’s surprise, and great sorrow, Dash didn’t even try to protest. Rarity wondered if Dash had any idea of what was going on. She was just so vacant.

Slowly, but very efficiently, Rarity worked the knots out. Slowly the sobs from Rainbow Dash subsided, replaced by steady breathing. Rarity glanced to Dash’s tear streaked face; Rainbow Dash was out cold.

Rarity herself felt like crying. The two strongest ones in the group had fallen, and fallen hard. Both of them losing the one thing that they deemed most important: Applejack’s strength and Rainbow’s passion. Rarity wondered if under all those tears their old Dash even existed anymore. Was she lost to them forever? Or was this just temporary?

Finishing the mane, she started in on the tail. Like always, the tail took longer due to the way the tail grew. She worked her way from the bottom of the long hairs to their root in the tail itself all the way up to the dock.

Once finished, she lifted the snoozing Dash and moved her to her bed, tucking the blankets around the sleeping mare. She closed the curtains quietly, and after glancing about once more taking careful note of the whole room, tiptoed out the door and closing it softly behind her.

Rounding the corner she met back up with Twilight, who was doing likewise. Rarity sighed. “Twilight, how is Applejack doing?”

Twilight shook her head. “Stubborn like always. Rainbow Dash?”

Rarity shook her head. “Twilight, I am worried about her. She’s... she’s...” she sighed. “Twilight Darling. We need to do something, something for both of them. Applejack is doing better emotionally, but Rainbow Dash...” She sighed once more.

“How was it?” Twilight asked, placing a hoof on Rarity’s shoulder.

Rarity shook her head. “Come on, I think we need to discuss this where we won’t wake them up. They really need their beauty sleep.”

Twilight nodded. “I agree with you there,” she said, falling into step beside Rarity.

“So?” Twilight asked as they entered the throne room once more.

Rarity sighed. “Dash just cried herself to sleep,” she answered.

Twilight’s eyes widened. “You have got to be joking. Dash! Our Rainbow Dash!”

Rarity nodded. “I don’t think she even knew I was there! Besides that one moment when she tried to talk... she spent almost the whole time either just staring into oblivion or crying her eyes out, the poor darling.”

Twilight shook her head and sighed. “I don’t know Rarity. I really don’t know. Usually a quick flight would...”

Rarity nodded as Twilight trailed off sadly. “Twilight Darling, I know, but right now flight is not an option. She feels like she has failed, failed us, failed the town, and most importantly, failed Applejack. Did you notice the game had been put away when we got up there? I checked, it wasn’t by Dash. It had Applejack’s touch to it. Applejack must have put it away for some reason.”

Twilight nodded. “Yeah, I noticed the fact that it wasn’t out myself and asked Applejack about it.”

“What did she say?”

Twilight sighed and shook her head. “She said that... she had put it away when Dash became unable to concentrate on the game.”

Rarity’s eyebrows lifted. “Unable to concentrate! On a game? DASH!”

Twilight nodded and sighed. “I didn’t want to believe it myself. But if what you are saying is true... that has to be it.”

Rarity’s ears flopped down. “Really Darling! What can we do?”

Twilight sighed. “I’m going to write Princess Celestia, maybe she will be able to help. I am not sure though. But she might know something we can do.”

Rarity nodded. “If not her, Luna could possibly help with that dream hopping thing she does.”

Twilight nodded. “I think Applejack is over the worst of it, but with Dash, I think our problems with her are just beginning.”

“At least for now. We are still only on the first week of this. Applejack will go stir crazy eventually as well. They are both outside ponies. Keeping them inside isn’t easy on either one of them. With Applejack, she is getting tired too quickly-”

Twilight sighed. “I think Dash is getting tired faster than she cares to admit as well.”

Rarity nodded. “Yes darling, I think she is as well. I brushed out her mane and tail as she cried herself to sleep.” She sighed. “It is obvious to me that she hasn’t slept at all for at least two days!”

“And when she does, she hasn’t been sleeping well,” Twilight explained. “She spent all last night pacing the hall. Every so often I heard her pause at Applejack’s door before pacing back up and down.”

Rarity bit her lip. Closing her eyes, she took a deep breath. “And here Rainbow Dash is punishing herself for not being loyal enough to Applejack.”

Twilight shook her head. “We definitely need to write the princesses.”

-------------------------------------

“Pinkie I- um- Pinkie! Please I-”

Pinkie danced about Fluttershy as they walked from the castle to Sweet Apple Acres. Both mares work a double basket and were ready to help Big Mac with some harvesting.

“Really Pink-”

Pinkie, however, was so far ahead bouncing, popping up in, among, and behind objects poor Fluttershy was having a very hard time keeping up.

“Really Pi-pinkie... I think... We... slow down!” she stuttered. “Please? That is, if you don’t mind?”

Pinkie paused, glancing at her with a look of extreme seriousness on her face. That look that told you that Pinkie was being anything but serious. “Something is wrong!” Pinke stated flatly, keeping that same look on her face.

“Um Pinkie? Y-y-you already.... said that.” She laid her ears back, her wings glued to her sides.

Pinkie nodded. “And something is wrong! At Sweet Apple Acres.”

“Uh, don’t you think we should... um... uh... tell Applejack?”

“NOPE! She’d go weird, then thinksheneedstobeatthefarmandgethurtagain...” Pinkie Pie took a deep breath.

Fluttershy cocked her head to the side. “Um Pink-” But the random pony was now far ahead. Fluttershy’s wings rustled with frustration. She trotted a bit faster, trying to catch up with the reality bending pony.

“Pinkie! Would, um... you... me... what is going on? Please? Oh! PINKIE!” Fluttershy exclaimed.

Pinkie paused, standing on the underside of a branch, and looked back. “What?”

“I um... you... going too fast, so, that is, if you don’t mind... slow down? Please?”

“Slow down! Now that would just be silly! We need to be at Sweet Apple Acres now!”

Fluttershy sighed as she watched Pinkie zoom on ahead once more. But then, suddenly, from the Everfree Forest, she heard something. Fluttershy’s ears perked up. Sweetie Belle? Her eyes widened with fright as she began to go faster, into a canter, then into a gallop as she raced to what she thought was Rarity’s younger sister screaming for help.

“Hang on girls!” she yelled into the darkness, galloping faster and faster. Then she heard Apple Bloom. And Scootaloo! Not all three! However, she thought, it is really unlikely for Sweetie to be in the woods without her friends. Finally, through the undergrowth she could see Scootaloo’s bright purple mane. She lept into the clearing... and pulled up short. “Zecora?”

Author's Notes:

Dash??? RAINBOW DASH!!! ... I can't even get through to her and I'm the author... I wonder what is going on in that pony's head... I think I broke her.

Thank you all for reading... this was... an interesting chapter to write.

Pinkie... could you just be normal for five seconds? FIVE SECONDS! Is that REALLY too much to ask.

"yes"

Alright, that is too much to ask. Just pretend there is a fourth wall there! PLEASE!

Anyways Chapter Eight will be out January Seventeenth.

Till then,

Cowgirl Out.

Chapter Eight: Lost

Spike glanced up as a very disgruntled looking Twilight came zooming into the library, toppling a few stacks of books and scrolls. “Uh... Hi Twilight?” he stuttered.

“Spike! Take a letter!”

Spike slid down the ladder and toddled over to the writing desk, removing the supplies needed.

“Dear Princess Celestia,” Twilight began. “I seem to have run into a situation that I am unsure how to deal with. It has to do with Rainbow Dash and Applejack....”

Twilight, starting from the beginning, told about everything that had happened. “So, this is the situation we have managed to get ourselves into. If you would please advise me in this matter, I would be most appreciative. Your faithful student, Twilight Sparkle.”

The letter was soon sent in a puff of green fire. “Poor Rainbow Dash! Is she alright?” Spike asked worriedly.

Twilight curled up on her favourite reading cushion. “I don’t know Spike. She won’t talk, and she keeps saying that the focus needs to be on Applejack. That she deserves to suffer.”

Spike’s eyes grew wide. “Really! That doesn’t sound like Dash to me!”

“That sounds like a very depressed Dash. Rarity told me Dash had said that she had failed her element!”

Flash raised an eyebrow. “I know for a fact that I had to help her back to bed twice last night because she had wandered out to check on Applejack, worried that something had happened.”

Twilight nodded. “I know. That’s just it. Applejack has told her to stop. The rest of us are here to support her but... Rainbow Dash just isn’t having it!”

Spike toddled over and gave Twilight a hug. “Where’s Rarity?”

“She’s upstairs. She said she was going to tidy the rooms a bit. I think she just wants to stay close just in case something were to happen.”

Spike glanced across the library to the mirror that led to the other universe. “I wonder how they would handle something like this?”

Twilight shrugged. “Not the way we are.”

“Or maybe exactly the same?” Spike asked.

Twilight shrugged. “Who knows? They may be our friends deep down but the differences in the lives we have led has changed who we are now.” Twilight’s attention had shifted to Flash Sentry, who had returned to shelving books on the far side of the library. A rosy glow hinted at her cheeks.

Spike chuckled. “Come on Twi, we have more important things.”

“Says the dragon who’s just after Rarity.”

“Eh... Yeah. But really Twilight, this is different!”

Twilight raised an eyebrow at her number one assistant. “How so?”

Spike couldn’t answer. Twilight chuckled, “I’ve got to get going Spike. There is still much to be done.” With that she departed, leaving Spike alone again. He sighed.

“I feel sorry for them,” Flash told Spike, returning to the floor as soon as Twilight was good and gone.

Spike nodded. “Yeah, I wish I could help, but I am not sure I can any more than I already have.”

“I am sure we are helping just by cleaning up the research Princess Twilight’s been doing.”

Spike glanced around at the progress they had made over the last few hours. “Yeah.”

“Come on dude, we have a lot more to do. We might as well get finished,” Flash stated, giving Spike a good thump on the back.

----------------------

“Easy darling... shhhhh.” Rarity rubbed Rainbow Dash’s back as the cyan pegasus tossed and turned in her sleep. Tears were once more streaming down her cheeks.

“No. No! I’m sorry!” Dash whimpered.

“Shhh, darling. Come on, wake up, it’s just a dream.” Rarity shook Rainbow Dash just slightly.

Dash’s body jerked as if struck very hard. Rarity bit her lip. “What in the-”

“NO!” Dash erupted from the bed, leaping a full foot in the air before landing hard once more. Her eyes snapped open. Breathing heavily, she glanced around, bewildered.

Rarity laid a hoof on Dash’s shoulder. “Easy darling, you were just having a bad dream.

Rainbow Dash did not respond. The look in her eye was a mix of terror and confusion.

“Rainbow Dash? Are you alright, darling?”

“What.... happened?”

“You were having a bad dream,” Rarity responded, retrieving a glass of water with her magic. Placing it in Rainbow Dash’s hooves, she helped her friend take a few sips.

“Do you want to talk about it?”

Rainbow Dash shook her head slowly. “Applejack,” she croaked. “I need to see Applejack.” Dash’s eyes were wild, unseeing.

Rarity locked her magic on Rainbow Dash, holding her in place. “No, not right now. Applejack is sleeping. And she needs to stay asleep.”

“But-”

Rarity shook her head. “No, darling, you need to rest too.”

Rainbow Dash looked at Rarity in bewilderment. Rarity bit her lip. This wasn’t the Rainbow Dash she knew. Slowly, she released her magic.

Rainbow Dash glanced up at Rarity, then rolled out of bed, allowing all four hooves to hit the floor as one. For a moment she just teetered there. Rarity raced around the bed, getting to Rainbow Dash just in time for her to topple completely over.

“Rainbow Dash!” Rarity lifted Dash in her magic back onto the bed. “Darling are you alright? You should-”

Dash gazed at Rarity confused. “What? I don’t get it. What am I doing back here?”

Rarity tucked the covers neatly around Rainbow Dash once more. “Easy darling, if that was any indication, I don’t think you should be trying to do anything right now. You almost hurt yourself again!”

Dash looked bewilderedly up at Rarity. Rarity bit her lip again, pain filling her eyes. “How do you feel darling?”

Rainbow Dash blinked. “I... I don’t know!” Fear replaced the lost expression. “What happened? Why am I here again?”

Rarity bit her lip once more. “Don’t you remember Rainbow Dash? Who am I?”

Rainbow Dash blinked, taken aback by the question. “Uhh... Rarity? Element of Generosity?”

Rarity sighed. “Do you remember what happened earlier today, when you called us to come help with Applejack?”

Dash froze. “Bell?”

Rarity nodded.

“Don’t know... We talk... About clouds ... Suddenly I look over ... She’s on the floor!” Dash explained, still very much confused by the question.

Rarity sighed. “At least you remember that much.” Inwardly she groaned, trying to figure out what Dash meant.

Rainbow Dash blinked, the lost expression completely returning to her eyes.

Rarity sighed again. “Darling, I want you to stay here. Alright? I’ll go check on Applejack, then I’ll come back and tell you how she is doing. Are you alright with that?”

Rainbow Dash glanced at her hooves, then back up at Rarity. “Why can’t I go-”

“Because I don’t like the way you are acting Rainbow. Even Twilight agrees with me. I want you to stay here and rest, understand?”

Rainbow Dash nodded slowly and lay back against the pillows. Rarity smiled, slipping out. The moment she was out however, the smile immediately vanished. She quickly rounded the corner and stepped into Applejack’s room.

Applejack was as much asleep as Dash was, but she was far more aware of her surroundings. “Hey Rarity, how’s RD?”

Rarity sighed. “Not good, and I think she is getting worse.”

Applejack sighed. “Maybe ah should go-”

Rarity shook her head. “No Applejack. Though it might be good for her to see you, I really think you need to continue to rest for a bit more. When I think Rainbow Dash is ready, I’ll bring her in here.”

Applejack sighed again. “So, what happened? Ah heard a lot of shouting.”

Rarity sighed as well. “Nightmare.”

Applejack bit her lip. “That bad?”

Rarity nodded. “I didn’t push it. She’s not all there.”

Applejack sighed. “Ah noticed. Ah don’t think she is even halfway there.”

“I’m hoping leaving her alone for a bit will help her go back to sleep.” Rarity sighed. “She needs to. She climbed out of bed and just about fainted on me.”

Applejack’s eyes grew as round as dinner plates. “Fainted? Our Rainbow Dash?”

Rarity nodded.

“Gee, poor RD.” Applejack tried to sit up, but didn’t get far before the pain won out. “Rarity, uh... help?”

Rarity smiled and, on the count of three, helped Applejack into a sitting position, placing some pillows behind her to help support.

“This just sucks!” Applejack pouted.

Rarity giggled behind a hoof. “I concur darling, but how are you doing?”

Applejack sighed and glanced to the ceiling. “A little restless, but ah’m still gettin’ pretty tired rather fast. A quick walk between mah bed and say... the jon, and I’m ready for a nice long nap.”

Rarity nodded. “Well, I’d better get back to dear Rainbow Dash before she gets worried and wanders in here.”

Applejack nodded. “Yeah, ya better do that.”

Rarity glanced only once over her shoulder at the pale Applejack before departing completely.

---------------
Applejack watched wearily as Rarity exited the room. Sighing, she relaxed into the mound of pillows behind her. She was exhausted, more than exhausted! Her mind wanted to go go go, but her body was done—done with going, done with working, done with doing anything. She wasn’t even sure she had the strength to roll over.

She closed her eyes, just listening. From Dash’s room, something thumped. She heard Rarity raise her voice then screech in fear. Then everything went quiet for a moment. Something else went thump then a zap... Applejack sighed, glancing at the bell beside her bed to summon anyone if she needed assistance.

Dash’s bell rang and she felt a multitude of hooves come from both the hall beyond and the stairs beside her room. She heard shouting, and even a few curses.

After what seemed like hours, but was probably only a few minutes the noise died down. Applejack’s ears stayed perked and alert listening for any and all sounds.

Thump, thump, thump.

Somepony approached her door. There was a slight pause and a few hushed voices before they knocked.

“Come in!” Applejack called weakly.

The knob slowly turned and the door opened. “Um... I hope... we’re not... um... disturbing you.”

Applejack smiled. “Come in Fluttershy.”

The yellow pegasus slowly moved into the room followed by Twilight and... Zecora?

Applejack blinked, studying the three faces. “Howdy!” she exclaimed, adding strength to her voice and trying to sit up a bit better.

“Applejack!” Twilight said firmly.

Applejack glanced at Twilight then sighed relaxing once more into the pillows. “Come in...” she said wearily.

“Ah dear Applejack, quite a state from that little task!” Zecora stated.

Applejack swallowed then nodded. “Eeyup! How’d you find out?”

“I heard of the little disaster from none other than your little sister!”

“Apple Bloom? How’d-”

Twilight smiled. “It seems the three Crusaders decided to brave the dangers of the Everfree forest to fetch Zecora for her help.”

Applejack bit her lip growling under her breath. “Where is Apple Bloom now?”

“They are with Pinkie at Sugarcube corner,” Twilight explained.

Applejack ground her teeth together. “Alright, anypony willin’ to tell me what happened ta Rainbow over there?”

Twilight and Fluttershy exchanged looks. “Um... we aren’t sure,” Twilight said.

Applejack sighed. “And ah’m guessin’ ya don’t want ta worry me right now either.”

Twilight nodded. “Applejack, I know you are not half as strong as you’re pretending to be right now. You let me carry you after we left Rainbow Dash’s room all the way in here without fighting me in the least.”

Applejack bit her lip and sighed. “Yeah, yer right.” She melted into the pillows behind her.

“Twilight is right. You need to sleep to regain your fight. Don’t push too much, or you might never regain your touch,” Zecora explained.

Applejack nodded. “So, I’m guessing you have a brew that will cure me.”

“That is only half true. Indeed I have thought of many a brew, but none that will cure you. I have one to help you mend, but time will still be the one who is your friend.”

Applejack sighed. “Alright... I’m not sure what that’s supposed to mean.”

Zecora smiled as she slipped off her saddlebag and started pulling out bottles and herbs and setting them on the table.

Twilight Sparkle sighed as she sat down beside the head of the bed. “So how are you doing?”

Applejack shrugged. “Ah ain’t sure.” She glanced over at Zecora. “Did mah sister really-”

Twilight nodded. “Undoubtedly so.”

“They stormed into my hut in quite a flurry. It seems that they are quite worried!” Zecora supplied.

Applejack shook her head. “Ah can’t- Alright, maybe I can. Mah sis is as strong willed as ah em.”

“Um... I don’t think so,” Fluttershy stated. “I think she is more stubborn.”

Zecora chuckled. “Little Apple Bloom is quite stubborn, It has grown up like a little acorn. You must indeed be quite wary, for in her heart it will tarry. A stubborn heart could be her fall, as it could be one and all.”

Zecora glanced around. “Now dear Applejack, I have for you a little task. Squeeze my hoof with all your might so I might check if all is right.”

Applejack raised an eyebrow. “Uh... Zecora, is it just me or are your rhyming skills... not what they usually are?”

Out of nowhere Pinkie stuck her head in. “It isn’t Zecora, it’s the author if this story, Cowgirl VK... I don’t think she is very good at this.”

I glared at Pinkie Pie. “Get back in the story! I’m trying to write!”

“But I want to see that book you are holding! How can you be writing and reading at the same time?”

“PINKIE! It’s just my webster's rhyming guide! Now back in the story!”

“OH! Sorry VK!” Pinkie exclaimed, disappearing once more from the room.

Twilight, Zecora, Applejack, and Fluttershy all exchanged looks. “Da we even want ta know?” Applejack asked.

“I’m confused!” Fluttershy whispered, sitting down.

Twilight rolled her eyes. “It’s just Pinkie being Pinkie.”

Zecora chuckled, “Miss Applejack? Did you lose track?”

Applejack jumped. “Uh... Yeah.. I guess.” Zecora held up a hoof and Applejack took hold, squeezing it as hard as she could. It didn’t last a second before Applejack let go, falling limply to the bed.

------------------

“OH COWGIRL! Don’t be such a party pooper! You have my friends down in the dumpy wumpies! I don’t like that!” Pinkie chastised me, popping out of my computer screen and sitting down in the chair beside my desk.

I raise both eyebrows. “Uh... Pinkie? Aren't you supposed to be in the book? Namely, with the Cutie Mark Crusaders?”

Pinkie Pie rolled her eyes at me. “Eh, I’ve paused time over there. I’m not going to be missing anything.”

My eyes grew wide. “Uh... Pinkie, how did you pause time?”

“Ever met Discord?”

My face went white as a sheet. “Alright, what do you want?”

Pinkie rolled her eyes at me again. “Come on silly! I am here to help you get through this part. You have been sitting here staring at your screen for the past hour! Then you dive for that green-”

“It’s a rhyming words book! Like a dictionary...”

Pinkie giggled. “Why are you being so dramatic with it! Really Silly! You know what’s going to happen! Not to mention this all was supposed to happen in... Let me look.. Oh chapter five!”

“How do you know that?”

She pulled my outline out from under her. My eyes grew wide. “PINKIE! Give me that!”

“No silly! I’m going to help you.”

I sighed. “Really?” I asked skeptically.

“Yesideally!” Pinkie said. “Alright, I know you have chores to do... Sheesh! Your room looks worse than the kitchen after I let Apple Bloom cook!”

“Thanks,” I said darkly.

“Okie dokie lokie, I’m going to take over, and you are going to go do what you love, CLEAN HOUSE!”

“Pinkie?”

“Shoo!”

Reluctantly I turn the keyboard over to Pinkie Pie.

-----------

“Okie dokie lokie every pony. Let me tell you this part.” Pinkie Pie, who is me, looks down at the story outline. Um... Really Cowgirl! This looks like a recipe, not a story format. Well, at least this part does. Looks like Applejack needs... um... Wintergreen... Camphor, Peppermint, Blue tansy, Maremane Chamomile, Helichrysum, Osmanthus... Frankincense.... What are these? Really, I think this is all silly, who needs a list like this?

Hum, let’s just do this different... Humsy what’s this? Muscle testing! This doesn’t sound like-

---------------------------------------

I return from my duties to see Pinkie looking over my notes with extreme interest.

“How’s it going?”

“What’s Muscle testing?” Pinkie asked.

I sigh, “Are you sure you don’t want me to finish?”

Pinkie shook her head. “No, what is it?”

I sit down in a chair. “Well Pinkie, it’s a... traditional form of finding the right herb from where Zecora is from. The best way is to use an alicorn.”

Pinkie erupted from the chair. “TWILIGHT!”

“PINKAMENA DIANE PIE! SIT!”

Pink’s flank hit the seat of the chair. She looked up at me somewhat shocked.

“Listen up, and listen close. I don’t mind your shenanigans most of the time. But they are beginning to get in the way of my work. So, listen up and listen close so I can explain this to you quickly and efficiently. The muscle testing I am talking about is not the normal one that most doctors talk about. Put your hooves together. Don’t let me pull them apart got it?”

Pinkie nodded. I grabbed a bottle of lavender and placed it in Pinkie’s lap. Does she really need this?, I thought to myself. The hooves were firmly together. Yes. “One drop.” Yes. “Two drops.” Yes. “Three drops.” The hooves just fell apart when I pulled.

Pinkie looked up at me. “I was fighting! Really, they just...”

I nodded. “Most ponies consider this strange indeed. Even I was skeptical of it many years ago. But it works. I’m unsure how, but it works. Now Pinkie, let’s get back to the story, alright? We are really wasting story time.

“They just came apart! How did it happen? That was really superdy duperdy cool!”

I lifted Pinkie Pie and returned her to her room in Sugar Cube Corner. “Alright everyone. Hopefully we will not have another 4th wall breakage, back to the story.”

------------------------------------------------

Applejack leaned against the pillows completely exhausted. The room spun around her and voices entered in and out of her consciousness.

“Oh, dear, it’s worse than I feared-”

“What Zecora?” Twilight asked.

Zecora said something that Applejack just didn’t catch. With heavy eyelids, she started to nod off, then she felt a wing laid across her. Applejack’s eyes snapped open. Struggling, she tried to sit up.

“Applejack, lie still, please.”

A wave of dizziness suddenly settled on her. Falling once more against the pillows, Applejack zoned out for a second, mostly unaware of everything around her. Something cold was laid beside her... then a few seconds later it was removed. Something else replaced it. Then it was removed.

“No den, no noise, no motion can disturb your concentration.”

The item beside her was changed out. Then a few minutes later, it was changed out again. Applejack felt her eyelids close. She felt her body relaxing on its own without the need of medication or anything.

----------------------------------

Twilight closed the door softly behind her after the three of them left. “It’s good to see her sleeping without medicine or magic,” she said.

“What is natural is most special. As an earth pony, her body knows what it needs. We just needed to help it succeed.”

Twilight nodded. “Thank you for coming by, Zecora.”

Zecora nodded. “I just wish I could help dear Rainbow, for her ailment I do not know. Have you messaged Luna herself? She might be able to help.”

“Already sent a letter,” Twilight responded.

They watched as Fluttershy entered Rainbow Dash’s room. Twilight sighed. “I’m quite worried still about both of them.”

Zecora nodded. “Worried indeed, so am I, there is one place I will not lie. They both have suffered quite a loss, and if not helped, they could be quite lost. For Applejack, I have a brew. Here and now I give to you. I must depart for my home. Please I pray, leave not Dash alone.”

Twilight nodded. “I’m glad you came by. I... didn’t even know about that method. It’s quite strange. Weird... But it worked!”

Zecora nodded. The two made their way down the stairs and out the door. “To my words take great heed: Find not what you want, but what you need. This time is a trial for you all to build you up or make you fall.”

Twilight nodded. “Thanks.”

Zecora nodded. “Remember Trixie? When you came to me? To win against all of her tricks, you came together and used the six.”

Twilight nodded. “Thank you. Until we meet again.”

Zecora nodded. “It’s really time for me to go on back to my home. Keep your chin up Twilight Sparkle, for things will get better.”

Author's Notes:

PINKIE!!! Alright folks, I kind of put an author's note in the middle of this, so I think I won't try for a very long one here. Sorry it is out a few hours later than I originally intended. But our heater decided to cause problems yesterday and my room is currently 50F degrees. COLD!

Thank you all for reading. Please leave your thoughts in the comments below, I don't bite.

Chapter Nine will be out January 24th, Ten will be out on January 31st, then for the 7th and 14th of February I am planning to take a break from this story and work on two, one shots that have been on my mind for a while now and are making writing this story difficult.

As you might have noticed, I got a new editor this past week, Mahogany. She is a dear friend of mine, and I want to thank/congratulate her for a great job spotting the errors she did. As you guys probably noticed in here, my grammar ain't the best.

Thank you all again for reading, Till next Saturday,

CowgirlVK out.

Chapter Nine: Dreams

Faster and faster the amazing Rainbow Daring Dash spun, neatly turning downwards she positioned her body to create the Sonic Rainboom. Instantly she knew something was wrong. Something was wrong! Rainbow Dash’s heart skipped a beat as she broke out in a sweat. Something was wrong!

She searched her mind to try to figure it out. Her wings were flapping as hard as they could, and her body was in position. What was-

Suddenly the scene changed. No longer was she up high in the sky trying to pull off a Sonic Rainboom, now she was... hiding in one of Applejack’s apple trees? Rainbow Dash shook out her wings and sat down, greatly confused.

“Hello silly! What are you doing up here? Weren’t you just with Applejack?”

Rainbow Dash blinked. “Pinkie Pie?”

Pinkie cocked her head to the side. “Of course, silly! Or did you forget all about me in the last five minutes?”

Rainbow Dash glanced around and blinked a couple more times. “I’m just... a little confused on how I got here.”

Pinkie giggled. “Well that’s easy, silly. You either walked or flew!”

“That’s just it Pinkie, I don’t think I did eith... er. Hey, isn’t that... me?” Rainbow Dash’s stared in confusion at what seemed like herself and Applejack out in the field a ways off.

Standing, she flapped her wings a couple of times and glided down to the ground. The minute her hooves hit the ground, however, her perspective changed again. Now she was high up on a cloud, still watching the events below.

“Applejack! How did you beat me? Don’t you know I’m Rainbow Daring Dash?”

Rainbow Dash looked around, surprised. That was definitely her voice! But... wasn’t it coming from... no, she had not seen her other self talk. Where had it come from?

“Aren’t we just awesome?” the other Dash said out loud.

Rainbow Dash’s ears perked up.

“Heh, yep!” Applejack laughed. “That sure was fun! Now what, RD?”

The color drained from Rainbow Dash’s face. “No!” She muttered, “Not again! I don’t want to see it again!” In fear, she glanced around. “I SAID I DIDN’T WANT TO SEE IT AGAIN!”

"News flash, my cocky friend. You did this to me! Now ah can't help my family, and ah can't do my job! SHOOT! Ah can't even help myself.”

Dash curled up into a ball. “No! Please no!” She covered her ears with her hooves, scrunching her eyes tight. Still she saw and heard.

“Rainbow Dash!” Rainbow looked up. Now she was in her room again. The game was put away... she was staring out a wind- “No!” Dash muttered, her eyes widening with fear. She glanced over at Applejack. The orange mare seemed haggard, the strength in her voice an illusion. She had no strength. Dash watched helplessly as Applejack toppled to the floor clutching her midsection, tears streaming down her cheeks.

Gasping for breath herself, Dash ran to the long red rope that hung beside her bed and started pulling with all of her might. She watched, disjointed as Twilight and Rarity came rushing in to tend to Applejack... but she heard nothing. In her mind, all she heard was that simple sentence Applejack had said to her in the hospital.

Dash backed up and curled up in the corner. “Please! Make it stop!” Dash cried into her hooves.

Something strong and warm stepped up in front of her. She opened her eyes and looked up. The scene had changed again. Now they were high up in the heavens, the stars glittering around her and the bright round moon hanging high overhead. In front of her stood Luna.

Dash curled up tighter into a ball.

Luna stomped a hoof. “What is thoust doing to thyself? Applejack hast forgiven thou!”

Dash covered her face with her hooves. She stammered under Luna’s harsh gaze.

“Why dost thou continue to make thyself suffer!”

“I’ve failed! I’m no longer worthy to be called Loyalty! I’VE FAILED!”

“How hast thou failed? I have watched thou, I dost not think that thou hast failed thyself, thy element or thy friends.”

“You don’t understand! I can’t be there-”

Luna draped a wing over Dash’s back and lay down beside her. “Thou hast sacrificed thy own sleep to make sure Applejack was alright. Thou-”

“And when I relaxed because she had forgiven me, and indulged in my own selfish desires I ended up hurting her again!”

Luna shook her head. “Applejack did that to herself as well. She was trying too hard to prove to you that she was alright. She know thou hast been checking in on her at night.”

Dash’s wings opened with a mighty whoosh. Luna chuckled. “Thou needst to rest thyself. To forgive thyself-”

“But I have failed!” Dash cried folding her wings back to her body.

“Hast thou?”

Dash looked over the edge of the cloud to the sleeping Ponyville below. “All I want is to be doing weather patrol! I want to be doing my tricks. I want to be proving myself as a wonderbolt reserve!”

Luna nodded. “Striving to do thy best is important, but thoust also need to consider thy friends. And thyself. Now, you need to rest and allow your friends to be loyal to you, as you have been to them.”

“-But the weather patrol team... they aren't arranging the clouds just so! I look out my window and it is sloppily done! You can’t just park a cloud anywhere, or leave just any cloud hanging!”

Luna chuckled. “And that is why thou art the weather manager! And thou art right, they aren’t doing it as thou wouldst do it. They art doing it their way, because they are the ones doing the work!”

Dash sighed and covered her face with her hooves. “If I had just been content with being one point behind her! None of this would have happened! ONE POINT!”

Luna nodded. “Thy love for winning does get thou in a lot of trouble.”

Dash rubbed the back of her head. “You can say that again.”

“Thy friends art worried about thou.”

Dash glanced up. “They are worried about Applejack, not me.”

“Then explain to me why thy friends have been keeping a vigil at thy bedside and not Applejack’s?”

Dash glanced up. “Vigil?”

“Sorry, I doth forget sometimes that you don’t understand all of the old tongue. Vigil, a watch, a close watch.”

Dash blinked. “There has been someone in my room with me at all times?”

Luna nodded. “Since thou folded after Applejack fell earlier today.”

Dash stared blankly at Luna. “Somepony is with me?”

“I doth believe that is what I just said.”

Rainbow Dash glanced at her hooves then back at Luna then down at Ponyville below. “They really are worried about me?”

“Doth thou find that surprising?”

Rainbow Dash rubbed the back of her head. “I don’t know. I really am not in that bad of shape.”

“Loyalty, thou hast not been responsive. And they don’t know why! Twilight wrote us telling us everything. Thou hast them very worried. They even told Scootaloo not to bother you.”

Dash glanced up. “Scootaloo came to see me today?”

Luna nodded. “As did Zecora. Sister and I plan to come by tomorrow morning. Thou needst to wake up and talk to them. Holding all this inside won’t help anypony. Thou need to depend on them, as they have always depended on thou.”

Rainbow Dash sighed. Blinking, she stared down at the castle below, where she truly was. “Am I dead?”

Luna stifled a giggle behind her hoof. “No, thou art asleep.”

Rainbow Dash blinked. “Asleep?”

Luna noded.

---------------------------------------

Dash groaned as she surfaced from the depths of sleep.

“Please, oh please Dash! Don’t move! Don’t try to get up! I don’t want you to get hurt again! PLEASE!”

Rainbow Dash heard a bell ring out on the edges of her consciousness. She groaned again.

“PLEASE!”

Rainbow Dash opened her eyes. “Flu-Fluttershy?”

“Praise Celestia!”

Dash was greeted by a four limb hug, two forelegs and two wings. Rainbow Dash groaned. “Flutters!” The pain was... shocking. Where did she get all the new bumps and bruises?

“OH! Sorry!” Fluttershy’s ears laid back against her head. “I forgot about... those... Doctor Stables said you might be sore for a few days.”

Rainbow Dash’s eyebrows went up. “Doctor... Stables?”

Fluttershy nodded. Dash stared blankly at Fluttershy then at the wall. “No! No! No! NO!!! Please Rainbow! Please stay with me!”

Rainbow Dash blinked her attention returning to her oldest friend. “What- what are you talking about?”

Fluttershy didn’t answer but enveloped Rainbow Dash in another very painful hug. “Fluttershy, what happened?”

Fluttershy looked incredibly worried as she pulled back.

“How’s Applejack?”

“Oh, she’s doing much better since Zecora came by yesterday and gave her one of her brews.”

Rainbow Dash blinked, then glanced out the window. It was still pitch black outside, so she was unable to see anything. “I remember... something about-” Dash trailed off.

Fluttershy bit her lip and glanced to the door.

“Fluttershy?” Rainbow Dash tried to sit up, but Fluttershy restrained her. “What?”

“Please Dash, just, don’t try to get up yet, please!”

The worry and concern was obvious. “Alright...”

Within just a few seconds, Dash could hear the thunder of multiple hoofsteps outside her door. It banged open, admitting Twilight and Rarity. The two glanced at Fluttershy, then at the very confused, but at least more present, Rainbow Dash and sighed.

“Twi!” Dash asked. “Rarity?... What is going on?”

The two newcomers trotted up to the bed with worry in their eyes. “Thank Celestia!” Twilight said. “We were not sure what to do!”

“Darling, how do you feel?”

Rainbow Dash blinked. “Sore? What happened?”

The three glanced at one another. Twilight bit her lip. “Rainbow Dash, what is the last thing you remember?”

Rainbow blinked. “Uh. Talking with Luna?”

The three others glanced between them and visibly relaxing. “That’s a relief,” Twilight sighed. “Besides that?”

Rainbow Dash blinked. “We were sitting... she screamed. Fell... lights, sounds... I moved.” She shook her head fear filling her heart.

“Easy Rainbow Dash,” Twilight said.

“Yes Darling, Doctor Stables said you just went into shock a bit. I’m glad you are back.”

“Rainbow, I was so worried about you!” Fluttershy bawled. “Why?”

“I-I don’t know!” Rainbow Dash said. “I thought you guys would be more worried about Applejack.”

“Rainbow, you are our friend too,” said Twilight. “Just because we are worried about Applejack doesn’t me we can’t also be worried about you. Applejack has been almost ready to disobey Dr. Stables orders to stay in bed for a while, her desire to try to snap you back here was so strong. Dash, you scared us!”

Rainbow Dash blinked. “Exactly what happened- while... I was...” Dash closed her eyes trying to ignore the akines she felt everywhere at once, “absent?”

Twilight, Rarity and Fluttershy exchanged glances. “Um... I think I’d better go inform Applejack that she’s back... ifthat’salrightwithyou,” Fluttershy said, fleeing the room.

Rarity sighed. “Darling... you were not yourself.”

“I UNDERSTAND THAT PART RARITY!” Dash snapped.

“Easy-”

“What Twilight? Do you think I’ve completely snapped? Do I have to be babied too?”

Twilight stepped back, her mouth agape, her eyes wide.

“DARLING!” Rarity snapped, also stunned a bit by Dash’s outburst.

“Rainbow?” Twilight gulped. “Listen, this is hard for... us to say.”

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes. “Hard to say, or hard for me to take?”

Rarity and Twilight exchanged glances. “Alright darling, you were not yourself. When Twilight got Applejack to bed after she fell, you do remember that part?”

Rainbow Dash nodded.

“Well um, I stayed in here with you.” Rarity glanced to the burrow in the corner. After taking a deep breath she continued. “You... were not well. Something about failure and loyalty.”

Rainbow Dash’s ears drooped. “Yeah.”

“You couldn’t get anything else out. I’m not even sure you were aware of anything.”

Rainbow Dash shook her head. “I remember warmth and pain.” She laid a hoof on her chest. “Here, pain. I’ve been trying to be there for all of you, but I got distracted... and... then after she fell, I tried to help her, but it made the pain here,” she rubbed her side, “return, so I rang the bell... I don’t remember much else.”

“Easy,” Twilight said, noting Dash tensing up.

Rainbow Dash glared, but, after sighing, relaxed once more.

“Well Darling, we got you calmed down enough that you fell asleep, then I put you to bed.”

Dash’s eyes grew wide.

“You slept for a good, ooh hour and a half and woke up. You were somewhat there... other than you almost fainting when you got out of bed.”

Dash scoffed. “Me! Rainbow Daring Dash! FAINT!”

Twilight and Rarity exchanged glances. “Yes darling, you... fainted.”

“I guess that is why you guys won’t let me up.”

Twilight and Rarity nodded.

Rainbow Dash sighed and scrunched her eyes tight shut. “Anything else I should know? How did I get so... beat up?”

Twilight and Rarity exchanged glances. “Um..”

“Well, Darling... you...”

Rainbow rolled her eyes. “What did I do?”

“Jumped out the window,” Twilight said. “Rarity caught you before you hit the ground... but.... um.”

Rainbow Dash sighed. “I’m not broken.”

The two glanced at one another. “Darling, I think you need to rest now,” Rarity said, sounding extremely uncomfortable.

Dash rolled her eyes. “Really? I’m not tired... I want answers!”

“I think we need to take this slowly Rainbow Dash. I’m certain you can handle it... but you just spent twelve hours in oblivion. We don’t want to lose you again,” Twilight explained.

Rainbow Dash ground her teeth together. “You guys aren’t giving me enough credit! I can handle it!”

Twilight opened her mouth to argue, but Rarity stopped her. “Twilight darling, you had the first night watch. I suggest you go lay down now. Allow me.”

Twilight glared, but finally nodded. “Alright Rarity, but if she tries... it again...” Twilight glanced sadly towards Rainbow Dash. “Ring the bell... Rainbow, please. Just be careful.”

Rainbow Dash was puzzled, but accepted. Twilight slowly left the room, leaving Rarity alone with Dash.

----------------------------------------------

“Um... Applejack?”

Applejack felt a hoof laid on her shoulder. Slowly she opened her eyes. Fluttershy stood beside her bed.

“Are you, um... awake?”

“Eeyup, what is it sugarcube?” Applejack asked tiredly.

Fluttershy’s wings were folded tightly against her body. “Um... Rainbow Dash-”

Despite the pain Applejack sat straight up in bed. “What about RD?”

“Um... no it isn’t that. She finally woke up so she could talk to us.”

Applejack sighed and collapsed against the pillows. “Praise Celestia! Ah was beginning to get worried about er’!”

Fluttershy nodded. “You and me both. She’s still rather... um... lost.”

Applejack nodded. “Ah was worried ah had...”

“What happened?” Fluttershy asked.

“Ya know RD had been rather... um, absent. So after I put the game we were playin’ away, ah suggested that we uh... watch clouds.”

Fluttershy cocked her head to the side. “Why?”

“Cuz that’s what she was doin’ anyways. Every so often she’d get really stiff while looking at a cloud and er’ wings would twitch. It was if she were about to jump out the window and move it, or shape it ‘erself.”

“I don’t understand. If you knew she was having trouble keeping her mind off the clouds-”

Applejack sighed. “Ah thought I’d indulge er need to work with them so we started... debating on what they looked like.”

Fluttershy’s eyebrows went up. “Why?”

Applejack shook her head. “It was the only thing ah could think ta do. Twi wasn’t ‘bout to let RD or me outside, not ‘till we can handle the stairs. So ah was trying to think of a way to indulge ‘er. It went okay for a couple of rounds... then she quit respondin’. Completely. Ah was really worried, so I started shaking her. Still no response... ah think ah overdid it, however, and...” Applejack sighed. “Ah know I overdid it. She didn’t respond till I near blacked out. Ah ain’t sure what brought her back from oblivion...”

Fluttershy nodded. “Luna brought her back this time.”

Applejack nodded. “Ah figured as much. She visited me as well a bit ago.”

Fluttershy’s eyebrows went up. “Oh?”

Applejack nodded. “Nothin’ to worry yerself over. She just had a few questions. Very similar to the ones you just asked... Also... she wanted to show me something.”

“What?”

Applejack looked down at her hooves. “Ah ain’t sure I should tell ya’ till I discuss it with Dash.”

Fluttershy nodded. “Um... well then... do you need anything?”

Applejack shook her head. “Nah, I’m good sugarcube.”

---------------------------------

Silence lay across the land of Equestria. Luna watched from the throne, thinking about the things she had seen in the Six’s dreams. Trouble. Twilight, Rarity, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, and especially Rainbow Dash. The trouble between them was growing. Worry was blossoming and manifesting itself in their dreams. Only with Rainbow Dash and Applejack had she actually done anything about it, but it was all she could do for now.

The elements were, during this time of trial, trying to find their hooves. Trying to understand what to do, how to live, how to work. Honesty was the foundation for the other six, Loyalty the motivating force. Without those two, the others were struggling.

Pinkie Pie’s dream, as always, had been the most troubling to her. To understand Pinkie’s thoughts took time and effort, and for the most part, Luna was completely unable to make heads or tails of it. Tonight was one of those nights.

Twilight had dreamed about organizing books in her library, no surprise there. What surprised Luna was the fact that every time Twilight had tried to put a book on the shelf, twenty would come pouring down from everywhere. Even when Luna had thought every book was off the shelves that could come off the shelves, more came down. More books littered her already cluttered floor.

Rarity’s and Fluttershy’s had also been business as usual, but not. It was Applejack’s dream that had really stuck in Luna’s mind, and it was this that the princess of the night was meditating on.

Applejack had dreamed of cooking and sorting buckets of apples one after another in getting ready for the crazy cider season. Luna had decide to step in and talk to Applejack, inquiring after the origins of Twilight’s letter.

Applejack had explained the contest to great detail. Luna had then shown to Applejack Rainbow Dash’s dream, at least the part where they listened to Dash’s side of the story. Luna had then removed Applejack from the dream, discussing it and other things to great detail. Luna was pleased that Zecora had come to help.

Luna was still concerned. The dreams weren’t right. They simply didn’t have the life, the vigor, the... she paused in her musing. They simply weren’t right. Besides what she knew of the situation, she had no idea why.

“How was the night Luna?”

Luna’s head snapped up, shaking her head to clear it she addressed the speaker. “It was fine Sister, but I fear not all is right in our land.”

“How are things with the six?”

Luna shook her head sadly. “I doth fear all is not right there. Better I hope now, but I doth believe we need to visit them as soon as we can.”

Princess Celestia nodded. “I gathered as much from the letter. How is Rainbow Dash?”

“Loyalty has regained herself, but fear and shame are still deep inside her heart. And the humility of the lack of flight for so long is wearing on her already short patience.”

Author's Notes:

Whoo! Wow.... I think I had fun with this chapter... Since I wrote it almost two weeks ago. (As I do all of my work) I really ain't sure. No, I remember writing most of this.

Thank you all for reading. It was a LOT of fun. Now remember, Next saturday chapter Ten is coming out. (Aw man that's a fun chapter! Poor Applejack) Then I'll be taking two weeks off. After that, chapters are going to be slowing way down. I recently got a job. #1. and #2, My editors are back in school. They are both struggling to keep up with me. I know you guys don't like that. I REALLY wish I could continue to post every single week, but if I'm gunna keep up the quality, I'll have to slow down.

So mark you Calendars. January 31st Chapter ten.

February 7th, A Dress for Princess Twilight. (Applejack gets sewing lessons for Rarity as the two alter Twilight's wardrobe after the events of Magical Mystery cure.)

February 14th, A Squeaky Picnic(I Hope I can get this done in time, It's becoming a monster) Cheeralee decides to have a valentine picnic with all of her students. Each colt is instructed to ask one of the fillies in his class to 'go with him' to the picnic. It's rated E, and I'm hoping for a cutesy, innocent little fic that I'm just going to have fun with. I'm debating weather or not to include Spike...

Then Feb 21st I'll have Chapter 11 to you guys. After that, we'll be switching to every other week.

So anyways, thanks for reading, And I hope you enjoyed all of this.

Till Next week

Cowgirl Out.

Chapter Ten: Bathtime

The rooster crow echoed over the vastness of Sweet Apple Acres. The Cutie Mark Crusaders glanced out of their tree house window.

“Ya think he’s over it yet?” Apple Bloom asked.

Scootaloo raised an eyebrow. “Your brother? I doubt it! I think we are grounded for LIFE!”

Sweetie hung her head. “I’m already sore just thinking about it.”

“We are just gunna be weedin’ the garden and takin’ care of the west field! It ain’t that hard,” Apple Bloom stated.

The other two fillies groaned. Apple Bloom shook her head. “Really gals, ah’m surprised at ya. We got into this mess t’gether, and ah guess we better get out of it the same way.”

“What I want to know,” growled Scootaloo, “is why, after we did all that work, we still weren't allowed to go see them!”

“Was it just me, or did everypony seem a bit jumpy?” Sweetie noted.

“Yeah, and what was up with Pinkie? I think even she was off!” Scootaloo added.

Apple Bloom sighed. “Who knows, gals? We have ta get the chores done before we can try again though.”

Sweetie turned from the window and pulled out a hairbrush from her saddlebag. “Well, I guess we should get ready. I wonder if Granny has breakfast finished yet.”

Apple Bloom shrugged. “Ah sure miss Applejack’s cookin’, it just ain’t the same. Granny’s good an’ all... but, well, she’s gettin’ old, and she’s been forgettin’ a whole bunch. She forgot about the grits yesterday... and they burned. Guess who got to clean the pan.”

“Um... Granny?” Sweetie asked yanking a tangle from her mane.

Apple Bloom rolled her eyes. “Honestly gals, this ain’t funny. Ah want my sister back. Between Granny goin’ nuts and Big Mac getting grouchy or... worse...” She made face. “Ya know gals, ah almost regret getting mah brother hitched with Miss Cheerilee.”

“That bad?” Scootaloo asked.

“Ya gals’ don’t know the half of it. I tell ya, it’s awful!”

Scootaloo’s stomach growled. “Anyways, burnt food or no, I’m hungry. I think we’d better get going so we can get over to the castle. I think we should try the kitchen entrance today; maybe Spike will let us in.”

“Ah doubt it. I’m guessin’ Twilight has given him strict orders not to let us in.”

“You mean Spike could resist this face?” Sweetie gave her best Rarity puppydog look she could.

“On yer sis, maybe. Oh! Maybe we should get a sheet and paint it up so it looks like Rarity and sneak in that way.”

Scootaloo giggled. “I think that is worse than the Zecora plan!”

The three sighed. “Yer right,” Apple Bloom said. “Ah doubt it’ll work. All the same to ya guys, I really want to see mah sis.”

The other two nodded. “Yeah, so do we. Like what was that look for when we asked about Rainbow Dash?” Scootaloo grumbled, “It isn’t as though we were going to disturb her!”

“And why did Rarity HAVE to spend the night at the castle?” Sweetie added.

“Ya know gals, all this is just gettin’ fishy.”

“You can say that again!” Scootaloo huffed. “I’m almost ready to become cutie mark crusader detectives!”

“Didn’t we already try that?” Sweetie asked.

“Ah guess it wouldn’t hurt to try again.” Apple Bloom scratched the back of her head. “But first, the chores.”

The other two groaned. “I was hoping we’d get you to forget!” Scootaloo sighed.

“And get into bigger trouble with mah brother? Not this morning. Ah’m hoping he’ll help us if we are REALLY good.”

The other two rolled their eyes. “Alright, lead on.”

------------------------------------------

“MMMM,” Applejack groaned. The warm sun shone through her open window, basking her in its light. Opening her eyes, the first thing she noticed was how much better she felt. One of her friends every hour all night long had come in to give her a bit of Zecora’s salve, and it had helped. She was shocked by how much the herbs had helped. Instead of being in pain, the muscles actually itched. She wasn’t sure if she could go very far or do very much, but it was such a huge improvement that she wasn’t going to complain.

Rolling off the bed, she made a slow journey to the large royal restroom connected to her room. Removing the girdle, Applejack quickly groomed her entire coat. After several days of inactivity, it felt really good to get all that loose hair and dirt off of her. She then put the girdle back on and made her way back to her bed.

“AH! Look who’s up!” A masculine, snakelike voice said.

“Mornin’ Discord, what can ah do for ya?”

“Nothing! Absolutely nothing, I’m just in awe of Zecora’s magic once again. Don’t you think it’s strange that Zecora always disappears whenever the Royal Sisters are about?”

“Ah don’t know what yer’ talkin about Discord, but ah don’t remember invitin’ ya into mah room.”

“Whenever does the king of Chaos need an invitation?”

Applejack rolled her eyes. “Now?”

“Nonsense! You need company! Something to take your mind off of everything,” Discord cooed. “Besides, where would you be without friends like me?”

Applejack grit her teeth. “Discord, ah didn’t ask for you to come bother me! Ah need ta think!”

“Think? Why would anyone need to think?”

Applejack rolled her eyes again. “Honest Discord, why’d ya come here?”

“You don’t believe me that I came to check on you?”

“Discord, for as long as I’ve known you, you’ve been a lyin’, thievin’, mind manipulatin’ rascal! Shoot! Ya gave Rare’s and me the blue flu a while back!”

Discord grabbed his tail. “But Applejack! I’m reformed remember?”

Applejack took a deep breath. “And ah ain’t disputin’ that! But ya need ta knock before you just enter somepony’s room or home. Yer’ popping up in places without askin’ will only get ponies mad at ya.”

Discord sighed. “I suppose you are saying I need to go, that you don’t want to be my friend.”

Applejack facehoofed. “DISCORD! Go to the other side of mah door, knock, then I’ll let you in and then ya can tell me what you want.”

“But I already said, I came to check on you.” Applejack gave Discord a stony expression.

Immediately, Discord poofed out of view and a knock resounded on the hard oak door.

Applejack smirked. “Come in!” But instead of Discord, Granny walked it. Applejack’s eyebrows went straight up.

“Now how in Equestria did ah get here?” Granny squawked.

Applejack sighed. “Ask Discord.”

“Dis who?”

Applejack facehoofed again. “Alright Discord, come out!”

“But you said to go away!” he whined from everywhere at once.

“Who you talking to AJ? Have you been going loco being cooped up here?”

“No Granny, honest. It’s Discord.”

“Who’s Discord?”

“Ya remember, the king of chaos, who... well...” Applejack blushed, remembering all of her run ins with the weirdo. “Um... Never mind. So Granny, what can I do for ya?”

Granny looked around. “Ah was fixin’ breakfast.”

“Poor Apple Bloom,” Applejack muttered under her breath. “Really Granny!” she said more loudly. “What’re ya fixin?”

Granny rubbed the back of her head. “Ah don’t rightly recall.”

Sirens went off in Applejack’s mind. Inwardly, she kicked herself for not pushing the issue and making Mac let her come home, even if it only meant helping Granny with the food. “Uh, heh, yeah... I suppose ya really should get back to that, Granny.”

“Get back to what?”

Applejack groaned. “DISCORD!”

With a snap of the draconequus’ claw, Granny disappeared and he stood just outside of the door. Applejack was fuming. “Now why’d ya go and do that?” she snapped.

“Do what?” he asked innocently.

Applejack rolled her eyes. “Ya know what ah’m talking about. Why’d ya disturb Granny? She has enough trouble already trying to get her work done!”

“Tut, tut, if you want to get over to talk to Lunie, you need to save your strength.”

“Ah don’t need advice from ya, Discord!”

Discord raised an eyebrow. “Really?”

Applejack sighed. “Dern tootin’ I don’t! Ah’m fine, honest!”

“You look to still be on bed rest,” observed Discord.

“What da ya want?”

“I’m just here to check on you.”

Applejack sighed. “Alright then, ya’ve checked on me, ah’m fine, now go!”

“Is that how you treat a friend?” Discord pouted.

“Ah could-”

Just then, Twilight and Fluttershy walked in. “DISCORD!” They exclaimed together.

“What is going on in here?” Twilight asked.

“Oh nothing,” Discord cooed. “I just came over to check on our dear friends. I must say, Applejack’s quite feisty this morning.”

Applejack gave Discord a flat look. “Really?” Applejack growled.

“Yes! Really Fluttershy! You should have seen her.” Discord replied.

“Were ya spying on me from the time ah got up?”

Discord looked to the ceiling. “Maybe...”

Applejack snatched her hat from the bedpost, covering her face as it turned bright red.

“Really Applejack, you are quite a lovely mare.”

“Will ya just quit!”

“Discord,” Fluttershy intervened. “Spying on ponies when they wish to be alone isn’t very nice. You ought to apologize.”

Discord held his tail in his paw and claw and hung his head. “Sorry,” he said simply.

Fluttershy nodded. “Now please, Discord, could you leave us alone for a bit?”

Reluctantly, Discord snapped his claw and disappeared. Applejack sighed, leaning against the pillows. “Ah wish ah could be sure he was gone.”

Fluttershy smiled. “Oh, I am sure he is. I don’t think he’ll-”

Applejack scoffed. “You and yer’ trustin!”

Fluttershy yipped and crouched back.

Applejack rubbed the back of her head. “Sorry, ah’m just really tired of him spyin’ on me.”

Fluttershy opened her mouth and closed it again, thinking really hard. Finally she spoke. “I’ll have a talk with him later. So how are you feeling this morning?”

Applejack sighed. “Better, but after that quick trip to the john, ah’m pretty tired again. However, ah didn’t wake up in nearly as much pain as ah did yesterday.”

“Zecora’s salve must be working then,” Twilight said.

Applejack nodded. “Eeyup. Twi, could ah ask a small favor of ya?”

Twilight cocked her head to the side. “Why?”

Applejack was slow in responding. “It’s just... Discord brought Granny here a few minutes ago. She’s cookin’, not that ah mind her cooking, but Granny tends to.... forget... what’s she’s doing on occasion, though for the Zap Apple stuff she’s pretty much all there. However, with the other meals, it is a whole different bushel of apples entirely.”

Fluttershy and Twilight exchanged glances. “I’m not sure you are ready to go downstairs yet.”

Applejack sighed, rolled her eyes, then facehoofed. “This again?!”

“Doctor Stables said you were doing better, but you needed to continue to take this slow. You don’t want to lapse like you did yesterday.”

“Twilight, ah can find a chair and instruct Pinkie, or one of ya on how ta do it.”

“We’ll... see,” Twilight said hesitantly.

----------------------------------------

“NO!” Rainbow Dash’s body jerked as she was thrust into consciousness by her dream.

“One hour thirteen minutes, darling.”

Rainbow Dash panted, her body bathed in sweat from the intense dream. A cold, wet rag was draped over her forehead, and Rarity had her locked in her magical aura.

“That - is... not... funny,” she panted.

Rarity laid a hoof on Rainbow Dash’s shoulder and released the magical hold. “Take it slow, darling. Yesterday was pretty hard on you.”

Rainbow Dash’s face screwed up into a very perturbed expression.

“Really darling, you don’t want to push yourself too hard.”

“You said that. I’m Rainbow Daring Dash!”

Rarity smiled, then hugged Dash hard.

“Hey! OW! What is that for?”

Rarity wiped a tear from her eye before Dash could see it. “Welcome back Dash, but for an hour at least, you need to not try too hard.”

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes. “Could you just not be sappy?” she muttered under her breath. “How’s Applejack?” she said quickly, removing the rag from her forehead.

Rarity sat back into the chair beside Dash’s bed. “I haven’t been in there for a while. She was sleeping very deeply then.”

Rainbow Dash sighed. “That’s...” She trailed off and gazed out the window, the absent look returning to her face.

Rarity’s ears pricked forward. “Rainbow Dash! Darling!” She shook Dash gently.

Rainbow Dash jerked, blinking, and turned to Rarity. “What?”

Rarity’s hoof found Dash’s. “I’m sorry Darling, but...” she trailed off.

Rainbow Dash sighed. “I guess I kind of scared you guys, didn’t I?”

Rarity nodded. “Sorry Darling, but we will probably be pretty jumpy for a while.”

Rainbow Dash placed her other hoof over Rarity’s. “It’s alright. Shoot, I guess I deserve your worries after what I put you guys through.”

Rarity returned Dash’s half smile. “Well, if the princesses are coming by, we need to give you a bath.”

Rainbow Dash’s face fell. Cocking her head to the side, she wrinkled her upper lip in deep concentration. “Why?”

“Because, darling, I hate to say this... but, you really, that is,” Rarity paused, thinking through her words. “Smell bad.”

Dash chuckled. “I doubt I smell as bad as I do after practicing for hours during the summer.”

“No darling, you don’t smell that bad, but-”

Rainbow Dash groaned. “So, I need a bath. Does that mean you’ll let me out of bed?”

Rarity nodded. “However, you won’t like this next part.”

“You have to be in there,” Rainbow Dash stated flatly.

Rarity nodded again. “Sorry darling, but the doctor says he didn’t want you alone for a couple of days at least, I’ll let you bathe yourself, but I’ll need to be in there just in case something happens.”

Rainbow Dash pouted.

“Rainbow, darling, please don’t give me that look. It was not my decision. It hurts me to do this to you as much as it hurts you to have it done.”

Rainbow Dash sighed. “Alright Rarity.”

Rarity gave the distraught Dash a quick hug before she slipped into the adjacent bathroom and started the water.

“Bubbles?” Dash asked, following a few minutes later. She leaned against the door frame, a sour expression overshadowing fatigue.

“Darling, I assure you, you’re going to enjoy it! You need to rest, relax and let the salts and herbs do their jobs. You are still quite beat up...” She noted how Dash was trying not to show how much the small bumps and bruises from the day before were bothering her.

Fear crept into Dash’s eyes. “Uh...”

Rarity rolled her eyes. “Honestly, Rainbow darling! Having a nice, warm, soothing bath will help you get better faster. Now, I’m going to unwrap your wings.”

Dash’s wings twitched. Rarity chuckled. “I see you like that idea.”

Rainbow nodded.

“Then I want you to soak and rest.”

“Rest, rest, rest, rest, REST! SHOOT! Rarity! I didn’t break!” Dash snapped.

Rarity glared. “Doctor Stable’s orders. You don’t believe me? I have it all written down over here in a notebook.”

Rainbow Dash growled. “Fine.”

--------------------------

“WHAT?!”

“Applejack, just hear me out!” Twilight said. Fluttershy had left to cook up some breakfast, leaving Applejack and Twilight alone.

“Ah’ve let you guys do a lot, but I ain’t gunna let ya’ll give me a bath!” Applejack pouted.

“Applejack, we still have to be careful because of your surgery. Besides, you had a bath then too!”

Applejack’s cheeks turned bright red. She pulled her hat down so it fully covered her face. “Ah ain’t gunna believe it.”

Twilight sighed. “They couldn’t just cut you open, being as dusty as you were! And you were in no shape to argue.”

“Well ah ‘em now!”

“Say that again when we start washing the scar.”

“Ah thought you said-”

“It needs cleaned Applejack. We’ve kept it wrapped, but unless we wash it, it will get infected.”

Applejack closed her eyes. “Ah ain’t gunna let you gal’s ta geve me ah bath.”

“Should I fetch Apple Bloom?” Twilight smirked.

“Now that!” Applejack’s cheeks flushed. “How could-”

Twilight’s expression hardened. “Applejack, stop being so stubborn. It’s just going to be me, and I’m only using my magic. You might be feeling better, but we still don’t want you moving around and hemorrhaging.”

“Ah thought we were past that danger!” Applejack muttered.

Twilight shook her head ears drooping. “Not for another week.”

Applejack’s ears also drooped. “Ah ain’t gunna let ya bathe me! Ah can do it!”

Twilight laid a hoof on Applejack’s shoulder, looking deeply into Applejack’s eyes with an intense look of concern.

Applejack bit her lip, sighing under Twilight’s intense gaze.

“Will you stay here until I have everything ready?” Twilight asked.

“Do ah have a choice?” Applejack asked.

“Please Applejack. You might be feeling better, but you really need to take this slowly. I’ll let you do as much as you are able. I’ll just be there for support. Is that alright with you?”

Applejack sighed. “Sorry fer bein’ so stubborn. Ah guess it’s for tha best.”

Twilight hugged her friend. “I’m sorry I have to do this. It’s as much fun for me as it is for you. You-”

Applejack sighed. “Twi- Ah know. Ah’ve had ta do it fer Granny when her hip acts up. Ah... jest...” she sighed again. A lone tear slipped from the corner of her eye. Twilight quickly wiped it away.

“AJ, I’ll make this as easy on you as I can. Promise.”

“Thanks Twilight.”

Five minutes later, the tub was ready and Twilight Sparkle helped Applejack from her bed onto the floor. Slowly, so as not to wear out Applejack once more, they made their way back to the bathroom.

“That’s not a lot of water, Twi,” Applejack observed.

“We can’t submerge your scar in water yet,” Twilight replied.

Applejack laid her ears back, biting her lip. “Alright Twilight, ah guess ah’m as ready as ah’ll ever be.”

Twilight nodded. Slowly, after removing the hair bands and girdle, she lifted Applejack with her magic into the tub. “You want to do the scar first or last?” Twilight asked.

“Ah don’t know.”

“Besides the humiliation.”

Twilight smiled sadly. “If we do it last, then you’ll be able to do most of your own bathing yourself, but I am afraid you might pass out...”

Applejack glared. “We’ll do it first,” she stated matter-of-factly.

Twilight bit her lip, but wetted the sponge and handed it to Applejack. “Do you want to do it, or do you want me to?”

“I”ll do it!” Applejack stated.

Carefully, she started washing around the place of the scar. It was quite visible, the hair having been shaved around it. Applejack steeled herself as she moved the sponge closer and closer.

“OUCH!” She hissed through her teeth, the sponge slipping through her hooves.

“Gotcha’,” Twilight said. “Applejack?”

Applejack was lying limply in her magical grasp. “Ah’m... Fine. Jest..” she broke out in a cold sweat, breathing heavily. “That... hurt!”

The scar had turned a deep, angry red. “Applejack, let me know when you are ready to continue.”

“Jest do it, Twilight. It needs washed. Ah’m not gunna be able to do it.”

“Are you sure?”

A tear slipped out of Applejack’s closed eyes. “Ah... ain’t strong enough.”

-------------------

“Do you really have to stay in here with me?” Dash grumbled.

Rarity nodded. “Feeling any better, Rainbow?”

Rainbow Dash shrugged. “It’s a bath.”

Rarity laughed.

A muffled scream echoed through the wall, making both Rarity and Rainbow Dash perk their ears forward, startled, then droop.

“At least I am not bathing you, darling,” Rarity sighed.

Dash looked sad. “Twi- AJ?”

Rarity nodded.

Dash’s ears drooped. “Alright, I’m not going to complain anymore.”

Rarity sighed and lay down on the floor. “I do hope Applejack gets back to her normal self soon, the poor darling.”

Rainbow Dash nodded. “I really hate seeing her like this,” she muttered, sinking lower beneath the bubbles.

“You and me both, Rainbow. Applejack is far too proud of a pony to... have to put up with something like this.”

Dash got that absent look to her.

“Rainbow!” Rarity cried, alarmed.

Rainbow Dash shook her head to clear it. “Sorry, just... thinking about something.”

Rarity sighed. “Please, just don’t-”

Rainbow Dash sighed as well. “You guys shouldn’t have to put up with all this. If I hadn’t dared her, none of this would have happened.”

Rarity wandered to the side of the tub and lay a hoof on Dash’s shoulder. “As Applejack told you yesterday, I forgive you.”

Rainbow Dash scoffed and rolled her eyes. “You wouldn’t say that if you knew what had really happened.”

“Oh really?” asked a masculine voice from everywhere.

“Get lost Discord!” Dash growled.

“Lost? You haven’t found me yet.”

“Leave before I tell Fluttershy you were spying on me in the tub.”

“As if you girls have never caught me in the tub!”

“Darling, just a few minutes,” Rarity cooed.

“Fine! You ponies are all the same.”

“I’m hoping that means he’s gone,” Dash sighed.

“Where were we?”

Dash got a distant look in her eye for a split second before returning her attention to Rarity. “The... contest.”

Rarity nodded. “You want to talk about it?”

“I don’t know. That is what I’ve been dreaming about-”

Rarity rubbed Dash’s back, giving her a knowing smile. “Take your time, Rainbow. I will not rush you.”

Rainbow Dash’s ears flopped down. Hanging her head, she nodded. “Idiotic, that is exactly what that was. Like trying to prove to Ponyville after the mysterious Mare-Do-Well... took over my glory.”

Rarity smiled knowingly. “Rainbow Dash, what’s done is done. There is nothing you can do... to change it.”

Rainbow Dash nodded. “I just wish I could do more for Applejack. I feel like I’m failing her and you guys by-”

Rarity rubbed Dash’s back. “Darling.” She took a deep breath. “Please, in all this, you have not once failed us.”

“But I got her hurt!”

“Applejack didn’t have to go along!” Rarity pointed out. “Dash, you must not put so much pressure on your own head. You have been there-”

“No, yesterday, if I had been paying attention, instead of indulging my... what did Applejack call it?”

“Cabin fever,” Rarity supplied.

“She would not have fallen! She would not have been so tired! I could have been the one doing it instead of her! She needed to be resting! But no, I had to... to... to” Dash’s wings buzzed in frustration. She sighed. “I don’t know! I let you all down! I FAILED YOU!”

Despite having been yelled at, Rarity kept her composure. “Dash, relax, we should not have left you two alone for as long as we did.”

Rainbow Dash sighed. “I’m sorry, Rarity.”

“Think nothing of it, darling, but let’s get you out of the tub and dressed. Fluttershy and Pinkie should be coming up here with breakfast any minute now.”

---------------------

Twilight lifted Applejack from the tub and wrapped a towel around her. The orange mare was dripping wet and almost vacant. Twilight hurried her to the bed and tucked her in.

Applejack opened her eyes. “Twi... is... is it over?”

Twilight nodded. “How do you feel?”

Applejack closed her eyes again. “Tired.”

“Let’s get some breakfast in you, and then maybe you will perk up.”

Applejack nodded weakly. “Twi, ouch.”

Twilight sighed. “We’ll need to put some more disinfectant on it later, then bandage it.”

“Yeah.”

“But right now, I think you need to rest.”

“Think?”

Twilight smiled and sat on the bed beside her. “Feeling any better?”

Applejack nodded. “Warm,” she muttered.

“Is it alright with you if I slip out?”

Applejack nodded again. “Ah’ll...” There was a lengthy pause. “... ring.”

Twilight nodded, and after patting Applejack gently on the back, she slipped out, returning to the bathroom to clean up the room before checking in on Rainbow Dash.

Twilight smiled. “Rainbow Dash! I’m glad to see you alert.”

“How’s Applejack?” Rainbow Dash asked immediately.

“She’s asleep. As the doctor figured, the bath took all the strength she had.”

Rainbow Dash’s ears flopped down. “Really?”

Twilight nodded sadly. “She should be fine after a nap, but-” She sighed. “I... gee, that was hard.”

Rarity nodded. “I can imagine, darling. Applejack’s a proud-”

Twilight shook her head. “No, the fact she accepted and let me do so much of the work. She tried, but she began slipping pretty fast. You would think the water would have kept her awake.”

Rarity and Rainbow Dash exchanged looks. “Can... I go see-” Dash asked hopefully.

Twilight shook her head. “I’m sorry Rainbow, but she needs to sleep, and you need to eat your breakfast. After the royal sisters get here, we’ll see. I think it would be good for both of you, but right now, rest and time are what you both need.”

Rarity nodded. “We’ll get you over to her before night fall.”

Author's Notes:

Phew! alright... That was a VERY awkward chapter... For me, to write. REALLY DISCORD! I really have no idea where any of this came from... Not a bit. But... Well... Somehow this is my new favorite chapter. It really came out well. Despite the awkwardness of the final topic. And Discord's.... shenanigans.

I wonder if I'm ever going to get the CMC in there... Honest I'm trying but... the characters ain't cooperating.... are not... aren't... Never mind.

Next week, February Seventh, (really?) I'll be publishing A Dress for Princess Twilight. Can't say it's my best work, but nor is it my worst.

The week after that, February 14th, I'll be publishing the first chapter of "Squeaky Picnic" to cover the plot nicely... I'm going to have to slow down in it. It's... well a monster. I'm hoping for a Max of five chapters, shouldn't be too much longer than 10k-15K words long. (though this stories word goal was 25K... I passed that up weeks ago.) I'll only be publishing once a month on SP, This story is the focus.

So Chapter 11 will be published February 21st. Then 12 on March Seventh... I have a ton I'm doing, so slowing down is the best possible answer to be sure you continue to get good quality stories.... well OK quality. I'm still a beginner writer.

Thank you all for reading the story, and I hope you enjoyed this chapter.

Cowgirl VK out.

Chapter 11: A Chaotic Breakfast

“YEOW! Twilight! Do you have to do it so tight?” Tears sprang to Rainbow Dash’s eyes as Twilight used her magic to slowly rewrap Dash’s wings in medical gauze.

“Hold still Rainbow Dash! You’re not making this easy!” Twilight growled.

“Heh! Have you ever hurt your wings? I mean REALLY hurt your wings? Twilight, these- Ouch- Are se-” She bit her lip as a single tear slipped from the corner of her eye. “Jeez!” she exclaimed.

“Sorry,” Twilight sighed. “We can’t let you have -”

“-Free use of my wings ‘till the muscles and bone heal from the fall. I was there too, you know.” Rainbow Dash finished grouchily. “That was before I went all loony on you guys.”

Twilight sighed again. She quickly tied off the end of the medical tape, then started in on the second wing.

“Really Twilight, do-” A sharp pain, starting in her wing and racing through her body, halted what she was about to say. She reared back, her body going stiff as a board.

Twilight paused, waiting for Rainbow Dash to relax once more before continuing.

“I’m beginning to think you are enjoying this, Twilight,” she snapped, very much annoyed.

“Really, Rainbow Dash, I’m not. Please lie back down... I’m having trouble seeing what I’m doing.”

Dash reluctantly lay back down on the bed. Heaving a big sigh she laid her head in her hooves, trying to ignore the fact that ANYBODY was touching her wings. “How long until I get to eat?”

“As soon as the food gets up here,” Twilight answered.

“And when will that be?” Dash growled.

Twilight shrugged. “I don’t know. Discord was... causing problems this morning.”

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes. “I understand him being concerned and all, but really? You would think he could show it... you know, normally, right? Without causing problems for the rest of us.”

Twilight, having finished wrapping the other wing, sighed and rubbed Dash in the itchy spot between the wing joints. “You and me both! Fluttershy is working with him, though. I’m hoping... it gets easier soon.”

Dash sighed again. “Yeah.” She pushed herself into a sitting position and turned around so she could see the room. The concern Rarity had felt was evident by the status of the room. Every corner, every wall, and every shelf had been cleaned until it practically shone. Besides the water trail from the bathroom to the bed, the room was in perfect order. Rainbow Dash grimaced. She wasn’t used to her areas being quite this tidy. It was almost unnerving. The sky was a different issue altogether, but rooms were supposed to be messy, right?

She shook herself from her thoughts. “Uh, Twilight... how is Applejack? Did... how... bath?” She stumbled over her words.

Twilight’s ears drooped. “She admitted it. Rainbow Dash. I can’t believe it, but she did. She admitted she was too weak to do it on her own.”

It was now Rainbow Dash’s turn to give comfort. The cyan mare leaned over and gave her friend a hug. “We’ll get better, Twilight. Heh, before you know it, we’ll be back at it again.” The cocky grin she gave was fake, and they both knew it. Dash could only hold it for a second before it slipped into a frown. “Please Twilight, let me go see her now!”

Twilight shook her head. “No Dash. She’s asleep! That bath took every ounce of energy she had, and then some. I carried her to her bed. Leave her alone until she wakes up on her own.”

“Did you tell Pinkie and Discord that?” Dash asked.

Twilight sighed. “Do you think that they would listen at all?” Her wings twitched. “Pinkie, maybe, but Discord? I know he’s trying, but some days-!”

Rainbow Dash sighed. They were both startled when the door creaked open, admitting Rarity back into the room. The white mare made sure to latch the door behind her before walking over to her friends. “How’s-” Dash began.

“Applejack’s still out cold, and breakfast... Discord burnt it. He says cooking without using magic isn’t as easy as the Earth Ponies make it look.” Rarity sighed. “Sometimes I question Fluttershy’s methods of... helping ponies... I’m not sure about you girls, but I’m about to die of hunger. I’m almost hungry enough to go outside and graze! Anyways, darling, how are you doing?” Rarity said, changing subjects.

Dash rolled her eyes. “You weren’t gone ten minutes. I just got my wings tortured their way back into this white... ick stuff.” She glanced backwards at her neatly wrapped wings. “Ugh!”

Rarity smiled. “At least you are back to your old, cocky self.”

Rainbow Dash glared for a second then melted back into a defeated manner. “Sorry.” She sighed.

Twilight and Rarity exchanged glances. “Why?” Twilight asked.

Dash didn’t answer, the weight of the situation lowering itself back onto her shoulders.

Twilight and Rarity again traded troubled glances. “So...” Twilight drawled. “Um... Rarity, what are they making down there?”

Rarity made a face. “Grits again.”

Twilight’s ears drooped for a second before she plastered a fake grin on her face and forced her ears to stay upright. “Really? That sounds good!”

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes. “You are almost as bad as Applejack when it comes to lying.”

“Who? Me?”

“No, Owlicious.” Dash replied sarcastically. She suddenly stretched, a yawn escaping.

Twilight, and Rarity exchanged glances once more. “Tired?” Rarity asked.

Rainbow Dash shook her head. “Heh, me? Tired?” She stifled another yawn. “What makes you think that?”

Twilight’s expression hardened. “Remember what the doctor told you?”

Dash’s face fell. “Fine. Yeah, you are right, I’m tired.” She scratched the back of her head sheepishly. “But what I don’t get is why. All I did was take a bath!”

“And yet, Applejack is next door out cold from ‘just a bath.’ Poor darling.” Rarity stated.

Dash gazed at her stomach. “Heh, yeah.” she bit her lip. “Can-”

She did not need to finish, both of her friends knew the question. “No.” They said together.

“I’m going to go see if I can help in the kitchen.” Twilight said. “Discord, Pinkie and food... that just sounds dangerous.”

Rarity cringed. “Please do darling, I’ll stay here and make sure Dash gets some rest.”

“I- fine.” Dash relented.

---------------------------

“No, Discord, not like that.” Fluttershy said softly. “Please, no magic.”

“If I can’t use my magic, then what am I supposed to use?” Discord whined.

“Your...” Fluttershy paused. “paw and claw?” She supplied. “If the earth ponies can do it, so can you.”

“Really? It would be so much easier if you would let me snap my fingers and just make dinner appear.”

Fluttershy shook her head. “No, you said you wanted to help, so you may help, but without using magic.”

“Now you’re sounding like Applejack!” he pouted.

Pinkie, who was rushing about tossing this and that into the pot of boiling water, giggled. “Yes, yes you are.” she zipped between and around the other two.

Fluttershy sighed. “Listen, I know we need to get food-”

“DISCORD!” Fluttershy snapped, “I know you are trying to help, but...” she took a deep breath.

Discord studied her. “Do you not like me?” He asked.

“Oh no! It isn’t that, isn’t that at all, but I’m incredibly worried about... and...” she sighed.

“How about a party?!” Pinkie exclaimed a little louder than necessary.

“Um, Pinkie, we are also trying to get ready for the princesses.”

“Aren’t there guards?” asked Pinkie.

“And maids?” Discord added.

Fluttershy groaned. “Yes,” she said sweetly, “But we really shouldn’t make this any-”

Discord raised an eyebrow and crossed his arms. “Really?” He pointed to the huge stack of dirty dishes cluttering the kitchen.”

Fluttershy blushed. “Please Discord, no problems, please? Let’s just get this done.”

“Um... Am I disturbing anything?”

Fluttershy glanced up, Spike stood in the half open doorway, his new blue apron Rarity had made him tied around his waist.

“Hello! N-no, please do come in.” She said, half stumbling over words. Flashing a half sideways glance at her two kitchen helpers, she glided over to Spike. “What can I do for you?”

“Well I was just wondering how much longer till breakfast... I mean, I... we...” He glanced away.

Spike glanced around her at the mound of dishes. “I thought you were a better cook than that.” he observed.

Fluttershy blushed. “Discord is helping.”

Spike raised an eyebrow. “Really,” he replied flatly, “looks like he’s having fun living up to his name and title.”

“OH!” Cried Discord. “I’m so glad you noticed! This cooking without using magic... who would ever want to!”

Fluttershy closed her wings, landing softly. She glanced between the dragon and draconequus. “um... Well, You did say you wanted-”

“To understand that orange friend of yours, yes. But seriously! Why go into all this trouble when one can just snap their fingers and have it done?”

“Because earth ponies can’t silly!” Pinkie said, joining the conversation.

“In all seriousness,” Spike said. “breakfast is now almost an hour overdue... We don’t want... issues to arise again.”

“An hour!” Fluttershy exclaimed surprised. “I didn’t think it had been that long!”

Spike nodded. “Sure has, I was beginning to get worried.”

Fluttershy’s ears laid back. She slowly glanced around the messy kitchen. “What are we going to do now?”

“Hello! Anybody down here?” Twilight’s head poked around the corner. She let out a low whistle, “Rarity wasn’t kidding, was she. What happened?”

“Discord cooked.” Spike answered, crossing his stubby little arms over his chest.

Fluttershy’s cheeks burned. “I...”

Twilight shook her head. “I’m sure you were doing what you thought was best.” she sighed. “But this sure is a mess.”

“I know.” Fluttershy sighed back. “How are they doing up there?”

“Applejack is still asleep.”

“I thought she was awake!” Fluttershy exclaimed.

“She was, but the bath... kind of wore her out.”

Fluttershy looked uneasy for a moment. “How is Rainbow Dash?”

“Complaining about everything.” Twilight groaned. “She seems quite miffed with herself, or us, I’m not sure which is the case.”

“Really” cooed Discord. “I have always found that one quite easy to read!”

Twilight raised an eyebrow. “Really?”

“But of course! Though you little ponies wouldn’t want to listen to me, the King of Chaos, on a thing like that. I’m not that experienced in the field of friendship.”

Twilight raised an eyebrow. “Uh huh.”

“Really! You guys think you are so high and mighty.”

“And you don’t?” Spike asked.

“Tirek taught me a thing or two.” Discord replied sadily. “Anyways, continue Twilight.”

“Where was I?” Twilight asked.

“Dashie’s in the dumpy wumpes.” Pinkie Pie supplied, slipping past with all four hooves strapped to bars of soap as she cleaned up the splatters of this and that.

Twilight and Fluttershy exchanged worried glances. “Who gave them permission to work together?” Twilight asked.

“Um... it was Pinkie’s idea.” Fluttershy shrugged. “I didn’t want to argue.”

Twilight took a deep breath, they both cringed as Pinkie went headlong into a wall, then started slipping up it.

“How does she do that?” Fluttershy asked.

“If you ever figure it out... let me know.” Twilight answered tonelessly.

“Pinkie will-” Spike started before halting due to pots and pans crashing towards the floor. Spike cringed, and continued. “be Pinkie.Say, what smells so good?” The two ponies, and the dragon both turned their attention back towards the stove.

“All done. Now let me just dish it up.” He snapped his talon, collecting some bowls from the pantry and filling them with the hot mush.

The three exchanged glances. “So much for no magic.” Twilight muttered.

“I think he got my point, anyhow.” Fluttershy replied. “At least I hope... he did.” Pinkie had, at that moment, sped by, collected all the bowls and rushed out of the door.

“Uh... explain to me how she just did that?” Spike questioned.

-------------------------------------------------

“I can’t do it.” Rainbow Dash crossed her arms and glared across the room. She was sitting bolt upright in her bed. “I can’t just ‘take a nap’ with you there watching me!”

“Why not? You take naps on clouds were we all can see you.”

“That’s different.” Dash grumbled.

“Really, I do un-”

“No you don’t!” Rainbow Dash snapped. “How can any of you understand!” Immediately her ears drooped. “Sorry, I-” She rubbed her arm. “I didn’t mean to snap like that.”

Rarity eased closer. “Listen Rainbow Dash, this isn’t easy for any of us.”

Dash sighed, and nodded. “It’s just... I... it... we.” She turned away.

Rarity sighed as well, placing a hoof on her friend’s shoulder. “Do you need alone time?”

Rainbow Dash glanced back at her. “I...”

“As long as you don’t... try anything foolish... I think I can give you five minutes to yourself.” Rarity said soothingly. “Applejack needs checked on anyhow.”

Rainbow Dash grimaced. “I just wish you didn’t need to baby us.”

Rarity looked incredibly uncomfortable. “I think I’m just going to leave you alone for a bit. Do try to get some rest.” She said scampering out before Dash could say anything more.

Once in the hall, Rarity took a deep breath, settling the uneasy feeling she had in her gut. All this over the Iron Pony Competition. She could hardly believe it. All this pain, guilt, and sorrow over a little game the two athletes of the group played together, challenging themselves and one another to strive harder, reach higher, and do better in anything and everything they tried.

Shaking her head, she squared her shoulders and moved towards Applejack’s room. One step, two, slowly, not really wanting to enter. She made her way towards the half open doorway. A deep gurgle in her belly reminded her of the long promised food. If her stomach gurgled... She glanced to the door. She sorely hoped Applejack’s stomach hadn’t discovered it’s need for food. Twilight had said they had sliced up an apple for her before the bath, but apples were not all that filling in the long run. At least, not on their own.

Rarity gulped, then, nudged the door open with her nose. The room was just how she left it, dark. She glanced around the room, her eyes falling on the unmade, empty bed. A lump stuck in her throat. Uh oh! She thought to herself. Where is she? Her eyes flashed around the room. Finally she spotted her farming friend sitting, leaning heavily against the far wall, gazing out the window that pointed towards the farm.

“Applejack!” Rarity exclaimed in relief.

Applejack immediately turned and looked at Rarity. “Hey,” she said. “What’cha want?”

“I just came to check on you. How are you feeling?”

Applejack sighed, then shrugged. “Ah don’t know. Just fine, ah guess.”

Rarity walked softly across the floor towards her. “I left Rainbow Dash alone, so I can’t stay long. But Applejack, what are you doing out of bed?”

Applejack raised an eyebrow, giving Rarity a deadpan look. “Ah’m sittin’ bah the winda. what about ya? What are ya doin’ out of bed?”

Rarity’s cheeks turned bright red. “Uh... Sorry darling, I’m just terribly worried about you and Rainbow Dash.”

Applejack slouched against the wall a bit more. “Nah, ah’m sorry, this whole... mess... hez got us all in a state.”

Rarity nodded, sitting softly on the floor beside her friend. She sighed deeply, “I know, I-” she took a deep breath. “I don’t know how we are going to keep going.”

Applejack turned back to the window. “Ah know, how’s Dash doing?”

Rarity sighed, “A bit better. She’s almost back to her cocky self now.”

Applejack chuckled softly. “That’s good.” She gripped her midsection, her eyes closing tight for a moment. “Da ya know when tha grub’s cummin up here?”

Rarity shook her head. “I checked a while ago... Discord’s helping, and somehow Fluttershy got him to try cooking without magic...” She trailed off.

Applejack’s eyes grew wide. “One, how’d she do that? Two, why. Three... That couldn’t be goin’ that good.”

Rarity shook her head. “It isn’t.The kitchen’s a horrendous mess.”

“Ah wish ah could help.” Applejack muttered to herself.

“What was that?” Rarity asked concerned.

“Nuthin’” Applejack looked down at her hooves, slouching even more against the wall.

“Applejack, are you feeling alright?”

Tiredly, Applejack shrugged. “Ah don’t know. But ah’m regrettin gettin’ this far from mah bed. All that strength ah felt this mornin’ is gone. Gone like it never was.”

Rarity placed a foreleg around the orange mare. “Do you want any assistance getting back over there?”

Applejack shook her head. “Ah thank ye kindly, but ah want ta try to do this on mah own. Shoot, ah was able to earlier.” She trailed off, gazing out to the fields of apple trees in the distance. “Ah want to go home Rarity, ah just want ta go home!”

Rarity pulled Applejack closer. “I know, darling.”

“How could ya!” Applejack accused, “This was all just so sudden! Ah want to go home, I want to see mah sis! What is she up to? Ah want...” She broke down in a volley of tears.

Rarity looked both ways, half of her was worried about Rainbow Dash being alone for too long, the other half did not want to leave Applejack, not like this. Sighing, she hugged her broken friend tighter. “Come on, we will get through this. When have we ever come across a problem we couldn’t handle?”

Applejack glared at her with a deadpan look, the tears still wet on her cheeks, “Ya *hic* Don’t want *hic* me to *sniff* answer that.” she sniffled.

Rarity sighed. “Teach me to try to soothe Honesty herself.”

Applejack blushed, pulling away. “Sorry Rarity, ah... just don’t know how we are gunna handle this one.” She sighed, melting to the floor, hiding herself the best she could under her hat. The tears, still streaming down her cheeks.

Rarity sighed as well. “Come on, I know that we have been in tight spots before, but it always works out well in the end, does it not?”

Applejack said nothing, but groaned, rolling up as her stomach protested. Rarity bit her lip, and glanced to the door. Hoping that someone would come through it. Her eyes then started sweeping the room, she almost facehoofed when she remembered the bell. She rang it.

“Come on darling, this isn’t like you to just give up like this.” Rarity cooed turning her attention back to her crumpling friend.

“Ah know.” Applejack groaned. “but, ah just don’t-” She trailed off, still hiding her face beneath her father’s hat.

“Losing what one holds dear isn’t something we can just brush off, remember when...” Rarity bit her lip, “The fashion show?”

Applejack flinched, “Yeah, how could ah forget?” She looked away. “Ah feel just awful for changing up yer designs.”

“I’m over it, but listen, no matter how dark it may seem, we are all here. Besides, You need to cheer up, Celestia and Luna should be here soon.”

Applejack facehoofed, “Ah forgot all about that! Ah guess ah ought ta get ready.”

Rarity stopped her before Applejack could move. “Are you sure-”

Just then they heard the weirdest sound coming from the direction of the stairs. The two mares exchanged glances. “Applejack darling, do stay here for a moment and I’ll-”

Just at that moment, Pinkie burst through the door. “UP AND AT’EM!” She yelled.

Rarity and Applejack both flinched. “Heh, Ah sure em glad ah was awake!” Applejack muttered to Rarity.

“I think all of this is getting to her as well.” Rarity whispered back.

“Ah wouldn’t doubt it.” Applejack sighed.

“Wow! You are up!” Pinkie babbled. “I didn’t think that you would be, but you are,” She set the bowl over on the nightstand before bouncing over. “Hi Rarity, is Dashie awake? Because this tastes good! I’m not sure what it is...”

Pinkie continued to talk as she danced around the room. Applejack unsteadily stood up, leaning heavily against Rarity. Pinkie was immediately on the other side. “You know, you look a little green.”

Applejack glared, before sighing, “Let’s just get back over there.” She said.

“Okie dokie lokie!” Pinkie exclaimed.

Finally, after what seemed to Applejack like forever, they had crossed the room, helped Applejack back to bed and handed her a dish of food.

“Pinkie, please stay here with Applejack, I’ll take Dash’s food to her now.” Rarity sighed. “Applejack...” Pain glistened in her moist eyes.

Applejack sighed. “Don’t worry Rare’s. Rainbow Dash needs ya. Ah just hope nuthin bad has happened while ah had ya occupied.”

Rarity nodded. She scooped up two bowls, one for her, the other for Dash, of glop in her magic and slowly made her way out of the room and back over to Dash’s. This is just AJ's grammar, right?

Yeah.

Author's Notes:

So not my best chapter.... I'm running two hours behind, so I'll keep this short.

Thanks for Reading, I do hope you enjoyed it. Please don't be afraid to comment. I know this isn't my best chapter. The Inspiration was elsewhere the last couple of weeks, and I was struggling.

Chapter 12: The Sun, The Moon, and the Chaos... Will be out March Seventh.

Thank you again for reading,

Cowgirl Out

Chapter Twelve: The Sun, The Moon, and The Chaos

Rainbow Dash tossed and turned in her bed. Her body was filled with clashing sensations. She was tired, yet at the same time, she had more energy than she knew what to do with. She groaned, rolling onto her back and staring up at the ceiling. Tightly bound as they were, Dash’s wings kept twitching, sending little needles of pain into her wing bases. Not that she minded a whole lot, it wasn’t as if she hadn’t hurt her wings before. Athletes learned how to tolerate pain. But when one is trying to sleep, and every inch of their bodies aches... Now that’s hard to deal with.

Ring! Ring! Ring!

Dash groaned and glanced at the door. What could possibly be going on? It didn’t sound like the emergency one—it wasn’t rushed. More like “something is going on and someone needs help.” Dash bit her lip trying to ignore the racing thoughts that were going through her head. At that moment, she wanted to disobey Rarity and see what the matter was. Like, come on! She wanted to actually do something.

Yeah, so she had promised to stay in bed... but seriously! She wasn’t going to hop out of the window again. That was just plain stupid. But she’d been in enough crashes that... she didn’t understand why this one was such a big issue. Rainbow Dash sighed. She glared up at the crystal ceiling somewhat... no, totally miffed at the world, herself, and the doctor.

She winced as she accidentally shifted her weight onto a sore spot in her back. Well, a spot more sore than the other places. Dash was convinced, though she refused to admit it out loud, that her entire being ached.

“Alright Dash,” she said aloud to herself. “That’s enough with feeling sorry for yourself. You can and will just tough it out. You can just stop with all this sappy stuff. You brought this to yourself, now just get over it.”

She fixed her eyes upon the back of the door. Maybe she could roll over, stand up, and walk over to it. Maybe. She glanced at her hooves. They had handled walking to the bathroom and back. Though, looking on at at them more closely, she realized... Rarity had given her a hooficure.

“RARITY!” she growled, feeling suddenly all the more uncomfortable. At least there was no sign of polish. That would be the epitome of being uncool. Well... not exactly. It was pretty similar to the stuff the Wonderbolt trainers had put on her hooves. But that was no excuse for touching her hooves without asking! Like, come on! This was going to get brought up and explained as soon as Rarity got back.

Speaking of whom, what was taking her so long? Rainbow Dash glanced to the clock. It had seemed an hour since Rarity had left. Upon checking the time, however, it had only been 15 minutes. She sat up and placed her ear to the wall. She could hear nothing. She groaned.

Rainbow Dash glanced to the floor. Yeah, she was supposed to be sleeping, but... It wasn’t like taking a lap around her room would kill her, right? They were probably just overreacting. She felt fine... well, mostly. Alright, she hurt everywhere. She shifted her gaze to the ceiling, then out the window. All that sky and clouds and air... and... freedom....

She shook her head and slapped her face, bringing her attention back to the present. She groaned. “Why?!” she exclaimed. “Really, Celestia, what kind of evil trick is this?!”

Despite her pain, she swung out of her bed in defiance. With a satisfying thump, her hooves hit the floor. “Hah! Take that.”

“Really?” said a snakelike voice.

“Discord!” Dash growled.

“Really Miss Rainbow Dash, I did not think you were supposed to be left alone!”

Rainbow Dash’s ears flopped down. “So I guess you’ve been spying on me.”

“Not for very long, I only just escaped the kitchen. Applejack and Pinkie Pie might enjoy cooking, but I think it’s detestable.”

Dash, agreeing with him there, just kept her mouth shut. She wasn’t going to admit to the King of Chaos that she agreed with him on anything.

“So, I decided to check up on the two of you. Applejack is well in hoof with Rarity, but I was wondering, if she was in there... who was in here with you? I mean, the ol’ doc did say that you were not to be left alone after yesterday’s stunts. Which, mind you, I found quite entertaining. With your jumping out of windows, and attacking coats... not to mention your dear friends. And what was-”

Rainbow Dash halted him with a glare that could have soured milk. “Your point?”

“I’ve decided that, since your friends are occupied, I’ll just sit in here with you.”

Rainbow Dash’s heart missed a beat as her face went pale. “Really?”

“Of course, and step one, back in bed. We don’t want you getting any more hurt than you already are! That would be just despicable.”

“No!” Dash hissed through locked teeth. “I’m-”

But before Rainbow Dash could finish her sentence, Discord had snapped his claw and tucked a fuming Dash under the covers. “Now that that is finished, you really need to be drinking more water! When was the last time you drank anything? You do know you’ll never get better if you don’t stay hydrated!”

“Hello!” Dash replied. “I’m a pegasus! Water is my business.”

“I thought it was weather!” Discord responded, quite taken aback.

Rainbow Dash bit her bottom lip, narrowed her eyes, and very deliberately slipped back out of bed and onto the floor. However, her hooves had barely hit the floor before she found herself back in bed, tucked neatly in.

“Really Miss Rainbow Dash, did you really think I’d allow you-”

Rainbow Dash quickly made a move to once more slip from her bed and onto the floor, but Discord was even faster than her.

“Tired yet?” Discord cooed.

“NO!”

“You’re lying,” Discord smirked.

“Oh really! Says the king of lying himself!”

“I’m the King of Chaos, not lying.”

Rainbow Dash glared.

Just then Rarity entered. She froze, the bowls of mush slipping from her telekinetic grasp and falling onto the floor. “Dis-”

Discord snapped his talon, transporting the two bowls safely onto a table and spritzing them with colorful sprinkles and blue strawberries. “Are you surprised, Miss Rarity? The breakfast was finished, so there was no longer any need for me to hang out in the kitchen. I even washed the dishes before I left.”

Rarity just stood there dumbfounded.

Rainbow Dash laid back against the cushions. “Can you leave now Discord? She’s back.”

“Why ever!” Discord exclaimed. “It’s been awhile since the last time I’ve spent any time with my favorite fashionista,” he cooed.

Rarity shook herself, bringing herself back to the present. “Discord, Darling.” She plastered a fake grin on her face while flashing Dash a sympathetic look. “How kind of you to watch her while I was attending Applejack.”

Rainbow Dash groaned.

------------------------------------

“Um, Twilight?”

“Any minute, Spike! Is everything ready? We need-”

“Twilight...”

“Do I look alright? What did I do with my crown? Do we have snacks made?”

“Twilight...” Spike rolled his eyes as Twilight Sparkle made laps in the grand hallway. “They will understand if everything is... not as it should be.”

“And the library! Did you remember to shelve the books?” Twilight continued ignoring what Spike had said.

“Yes Twilight, unless they have all been dumped in the last five minutes. Commander Sentry and I just finished in there.”

“Good, now food! We hav-”

Spike stepped right in front of her and placed a claw on her shoulder. Once he had her attention, he placed a claw on his chest, breathed in, then extended his arm while breathing out. Twilight followed his example reluctantly.

“Sorry Spike,” she said at last. “I’m not sure what got into me.”

Spike crossed his arms, tilting his head to the side. “Oh really?”

“Alright, but-”

“I think you need to just relax. They’ll get here when they get here. You need to just calm down.”

“I know, Spike.” She sighed, sitting down and gazing to the great crystal doors. “Have you been upstairs this morning?”

Spike rolled his eyes. “Yeah,” he exclaimed sarcastically. “I cleaned the library, swept all the floors, handed assignments out, and had time to get up there.”

“Not funny Spike.”

Spike shook his head. “I can’t do everything, and neither can you. How are they up there?”

Twilight shrugged. “Hanging in there.”

“Like you.” Spike said knowingly.

Twilight ignored his comment, turning her attention back to the big double doors. “Oh, come on! Just arrive already!” she said harshly under her breath.

Spike shook his head again. “Staring at the door won’t make them appear any faster.”

Twilight rolled her eyes. “Where’s Fluttershy?”

“She went home to take care of her animals real quick. She said she’d try to be back before the Princesses got here, remember?”

“Uh... yeah.” Twilight grinned sheepishly. “She did say that, didn’t she?”

Spike nodded. “Are-”

Just then a trumpet sounded outside. The guards in the hall stiffened while the two at the end opened the doors with their magic. Twilight and Spike snapped to attention as the two great princesses of the heavenly bodies entered.

Twilight shook herself and galloped towards her mentor and friend. “Princesses!”

“How are you?” Celestia asked, as Twilight came to a skidding halt before her.

Twilight’s ears flopped down. “Um...” She gulped, looking away.

Luna stepped up beside her sister and placed a reassuring hoof on Twilight’s shoulder. “We doth know.”

Twilight nodded. “Fluttershy’s at her cottage, everypony else is upstairs.”

Celestia and Luna both nodded. “How are they?”

Twilight looked hesitant to answer. Spike rolled his eyes. “Pinkie’s Pinkie,” he said. “Dash is trying to prove she’s all better, Applejack just took an hour-long nap, and Rarity’s...”

“Sleep deprived,” Twilight supplied.

“Yeah,” Spike said. “That.”

The royal sisters exchanged looks.

“Now...” Twilight sighed. “Um... Let’s head to the... throne room or somewhere. Heh... um... Spike, go get Fluttershy!”

Spike wandered off as Twilight nervously led the Royal sisters to the throne room and away from other ears. As he reached the doors, he beckoned to Flash to accompany him. Not that he exactly needed it, but after everything… that had happened, Spike had found having Flash with him made him feel just a tad less lonely, especially since all the rest of his friends were in such a state. What’s more, Flash could fly. This would really come in handy since Spike needed to get to and from Fluttershy’s house quickly.

Once outside, Flash knelt, allowing Spike to climb aboard, then they zoomed off towards the direction of the Everfree Forest and the cottage.

----------------------------------------

The three Alicorn princesses sat about the throne room at Friendship Castle.

“And that’s about it.” Twilight sighed. “I’m not sure what we are going to do with Discord. He’s a big help, except for when he isn’t.”

Princess Celestia nodded knowingly. “Twilight, I know this isn’t easy for any of you-”

“You can say that again.” Twilight sighed. “Wings, castle, now this?” She shook her head, her body drooping. “Rarity isn’t the only one who didn’t sleep well last night. We all took turns keeping watch.”

Luna nodded. “Thy dreams were puzzling, but we still need to talk to them about theirs.”

Twilight nodded. “Dash seems better...”

Luna shook her head. “We don’t know how long that will last, Twilight. Rainbow Dash’s problems are far deeper than you can imagine.”

Twilight nodded. “This isn’t the first time she’s done this, but it’s...” She sighed. “It’s the first time I’ve seen her get so bad.”

Luna nodded. “We will speak with them now, if you will excuse us.” Luna said.

Twilight nodded. “I hope you can help them.”

“We should be able to.” With that, Luna departed.

Twilight sighed, turning her attention over to Celestia. “I’m so glad you came. I’m...” Her ears folded downwards. “...lost.”

Celestia laid a wing over Twilight’s back, pulling the much younger alicorn close. “You are only as lost as you are when you allow yourself to be alone,” she told her gently.

“But Princess, I don’t know what to do! How to keep going! Applejack let me carry her!” Tears welled up in Twilight’s eyes and started trickling down her cheeks. “How much longer will-”

“Twilight,” Celestia soothed. “Rest assured, day by day, they will get better.”

Twilight sniffed, wiping away a tear. “But how long?”

“Twilight, it hasn’t even been a week. I hoped you were stronger than this.” Disappointment shone in her mentor’s eyes.

Twilight hid her face, cuddling closer to Celestia’s warm presence.

“You must believe in yourself and lean on your friends. Weak as you all are right now, this too shall pass.”

“BUT HOW LONG?” Twilight wailed.

Celestia tipped Twilight’s head up with her hoof so she could look into her eyes. “As long as it takes.”

“But can’t you just heal them with your magic?” Twilight asked.

“Can you?”

Twilight gulped. “No. I wish I could, but I can’t.”

Celestia nodded. “Indeed, I heard Zecora came by. What she has done for them physically is probably the best. I’m sure Luna, who walked in their dreams last night, can help more.”

Twilight nodded. “I sure hope so. I don’t want a repeat of yesterday with Rainbow Dash. That was awful! I never, ever want to do that again.”

Celestia nodded. “I’m sure. So, you told me Discord has been helping?”

Twilight groaned painfully. “You could say that.”

-----------------------------

Applejack closed her eyes. She knew she should finish eating, she just didn’t have the strength. Her hoof slipped from the bed tray to the bed. Mentally, she ordered it back up to grasp the spoon once more, ordering it to transport yet another bite to her mouth. But she just couldn’t.

“You aren’t done yet, silly!” Pinkie giggled. “It’s really good!”

Applejack opened one eye, looking up at the crazy pink pony. “Ah-” She yawned. “Ah ain’t hungry.”

Pinkie studied Applejack intently. “Are you lying again?” Pinkie asked very seriously.

Applejack yawned again, not answering Pinkie Pie’s question.

Pinkie Pie quit bouncing, looking at the half eaten meal, then turned her attention to Applejack once more. “Come on Applejack, one more bite! I even chopped up an apple into it!”

Applejack’s eyes flickered open for a second, then fell back closed.

Pinkie glanced to the clock on the wall. “It’s not nap time yet silly!” Pinkie giggled. She started bouncing about the bed singing some silly ditty about eating and not sleeping.

Applejack groaned and tried to sit up a bit better, her body rebelling against the mere thought. Pinkie completed her tune inches in front Applejack’s nose. “Sugarcube, da ya think...”

Pinkie scooped up a large bite of the gruel and stuffed it into Applejack’s open mouth.

Applejack’s eyes bugged out as she forcefully swallowed the over sized bite. “Pinkie!” She coughed. “What ya tryin’ ta do?!”

“That’s one bite!” Pinkie giggled. “Time for another.”

Applejack tried to avoid the incoming bite, but after feeding the cake twins, Pinkie Pie had become very good at it. Before Applejack knew it, she had another spoonful forced into her mouth.

“Pinkie!” she hacked. “Ah ain't’ a foal!”

“Of course not, silly. Time for another bite.”

Thankfully for Applejack, there was a knock on the door. Pinkie, forgetting all about the half-eaten food, dashed towards the door. “Who’s there?” she giggled.

Applejack sighed, tiredly scooping the last two bites into her mouth before somepony decided to continue the foal treatment.

“Princess!” Pinkie giggled. “I’m so glad to see you! It’s been so long! Well, it’s been two weeks, three day, eleven hours, and nine minutes, but that is like an ETERNITY!”

Luna blinked. “Indeed, and we are glad to see thou as well, Pinkie Pie.”

Pinkie gasped. “YAY!” She hugged Luna tightly around the neck. “I’m so glad!”

“Indeed.”

Applejack smiled. “Howdy princess, and what can ah do for ya?”

Luna frowned. Applejack immediately removed her hat from the bedpost and placed it on her head, tilting it down so she could slightly see under it.

“Pinkie Pie, please leave us,” Luna ordered.

Pinkie snapped to attention, saluted, then bounced out.

Applejack sighed, collapsing against the pillows in relief. “Ah can handle that Pink Pogo Stick most of the time, but right now-” she trailed off.

Luna nodded knowingly. Slowly, she moved towards the bed.

Applejack squirmed. “Ah probably should fi-”

“Applejack.” Concern filled Luna’s eyes. “Thou needst to quit trying so hard. Thy body needeth to rest.”

Applejack sighed. “Ah know. In one’s dreams, it’s east for ya ta catch mah in bed, but in the-”

Luna raised a hoof. “Thou shouldn’t be afraid, Applejack. We will not judge you for being bedridden.”

“Ah’d still prefer ya not see me like this,” Applejack groaned.

Luna cocked her head to the side as she sat down beside Applejack’s bed. “Helpless,” she stated.

Applejack blushed and turned away. “Ah don’t want to talk about it, princess.”

Luna raised an eyebrow. “Thou wast more than willing last night to tell us.”

“Ah said-!” Applejack instantly checked herself as her body reminded her of its injuries with a sharp pain shooting about her torso along the muscles. She gasped for breath, rolling into a fetal position until it all subsided.

Luna laid a firm hoof on Applejack’s shoulder, stroking her mane. “Have thou spoken with Rainbow Dash this morning?”

Applejack shook her head. “Ah... ain’t strong enough,” she hissed between her clasped teeth, trying to regain control.

Luna’s horn began to glow as it moved down Applejack’s body, gently soothing the tight muscles with a high-level healing magic.

Applejack gasped for breath, fading in and out for a minute while her body recovered from the pain. “Thank ya princess.” She then groaned. “Ah just wish for one moment life could go back to normal. All this is just horse feathers!”

Luna shook her head. “We do know. Think how we felt trapped up there on the moon all those years, locked away in our hate and jealousy.”

Applejack’s ears laid down. “Sorry, princess,” she whispered.

“That is quite alright, Applejack. Thou needest to rest now. We are now going to visit with Rainbow Dash. After a while, we shall return with her once thou hast rested.”

Applejack sighed. “Ah don’t need rest. Ah have already taken-” She yawned.

Luna frowned.

“Alright, princess, ah guess ah-” She yawned again. “...do.”

Luna closed the blinds and switched off the lights with her magic, leaving Applejack in silence and darkness.

---------------------------------------------

“Can these weeds get any—Ug!—denser!” Sweetie collapsed backwards as she tugged a dandelion out of the small garden patch.

Apple Bloom didn’t answer. Her eyes were turned towards the bright purple castle in the distance.

Scootaloo groaned. “Come on, Apple Bloom! The faster we get all of this done, the faster we can find a way in there.”

Apple Bloom shook her head to clear it. “What? Uh, sorry gals. Well, we’re almost done here.”

Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle exchanged looks. “Really?” they asked together, looking around at the garden plot in which they had yet to finish one row.

Apple Bloom paused, then gazed about herself. “Uh, guess not. But ah want to be done NOW!”

Author's Notes:

LOL Man that was a fun one to write. Thank's for reading, I sure hope you guys enjoyed this one.

Chapter Thirteen, will be Published March 21st. I do not have a title for it yet. So I cannot give it to you. Despite it being half way through. It's running title is 'Royal Duties'... but I ain't sure I'll keep it as such. I'm having... character's who refuse to work with me.

Again, thanks for reading, don't be afraid to leave a comment. And I'll see you again in two weeks.

Cowgirl out.

Chapter 13, Broken Pieces

Spike and Flash Sentry flew over the tops of the high trees. Spike kept an eye on the ground below, searching for the little yellow pegasus mare they had been sent to find.

“Flash?” he asked after several minutes of flying.

Flash’s wing strokes became just a tad unsteady for a second before he answered, as if jerked from somewhere deep in thought. “Yes?”

“Where does your family live?”

Flash Sentry glanced about, after several seconds, he pointed to an average yellow hut on the corner of two average looking roads. “Over there.” He answered.

Spike nodded, Flash’s wing strokes returning to their normal rhythmic beat. Spike noted that Flash’s wing strokes were deeper, and much stronger than Twilight’s, but not quite as strong as Rainbow Dash’s, from the time or two he had happened to hitch a ride from the blue streak of rainbow awesomeness.

But flying on a royal guard's back was almost as cool. Especially since the guard just happened to be Twilight’s crush, and a really cool guy. Spike smiled, “Do you see Fluttershy yet?” He asked.

“Nope,” Flash called back over his shoulder.

In silence they flew on. Spike being perfectly content.

9--------------------------------

“Indeed darling,” Rarity cooed at Discord, a fake grin still plastered on her over kept features.

“Yeah!” Pinkie giggled, turning cartwheels around the room. “That would be, superdy
duperdy, wonderific fun!”

Rainbow Dash groaned, then rolled her eyes. “Really?”

Discord, ignored the final comment. “I am glad you are pleased with the idea. A good rainshower of milkshakes would do this town nicely. And the sun to turn into ice cream! Now wouldn’t that just make Celestia laugh?”

“I’m not so sure about messing with the sun Discord, dear,” Rarity sang, trying NOT to cause any more problems than had already arisen that day. She glanced towards the door. “Nor do I think you should mess with the moon.”

“But why not!” Discord whined, He set the small teacup he had been holding in his claw on the table. “Everypony knows it’s made of cream cheese!”

“OH!” Pinkie giggled, “I guess that’s how Luna survived those thousand years! But I wonder why she isn’t sick of cheese.”

“That is puzzling Pinkie,” Discord hummed. “But I too was locked in stone, would that explain my distaste for your family’s rock farm?”

Pinkie Pie gasped. “Not like my family’s rock farm!” Her eyes narrowed.

“That is not at all what he said Pinkie,” Rarity said hastily, trying to avoid a fight. “He said, he had a distaste for it, not that he disliked it. There is a big difference.”

20“Heh,” Rainbow Dash scoffed, “I don’t see how.”

“The difference is,” Rarity set her own tea cup on the table, and taking up the pot of hot tea in her magic, levitated it towards her cup, and carefully filled it halfway with the hot liquid. “Is my cup half full, or empty?”

Pinkie Pie glanced between the cup, and Rarity, over to Discord, then to Dash still propped up in her bed, then finally back to the table and the cup. “Uh... Both?”

Rarity nodded. “Now, distaste, means the cup is half full, dislike is half empty. Same thing, only different.”

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes. “Yeah right,” she groaned. “Admit it Discord. You don’t like rocks.”

“I don’t,” he said. “They are grey, plain, and don’t move.”

“Except when they do,” Pinkie Pointed out.

“Or we move them,” Discord admitted. “Still, I don’t find them very aesthetically pleasing.”

Rainbow Dash sighed. “Alright, So the moon is made of cheese?”

Pinkie Pie gasped. “It is!”

30Dash facehooved. “I don’t know.”

Discord nodded. “In fact it is!” he announced triumphantly.

“It is what?” The door opened. Luna, stepped in and glanced about the assembled group.

“The moon is made of cheese Lulu.” Discord grinned.

Luna blinked, then glanced between the ponies.

“Are you tired of cheese? Did you eat a lot of it? Did it taste good? Can I have some?” Pinkie Pie exclaimed.

Luna opened her mouth, then closed it again. “The moon... cheese?” she asked, this was not what she was expecting to walk in on at all, and she was uncertain of how to handle such a topic. Normally, it was just avoided. “If the moon doth be made of cheese, then it is. Or if it doth not, then it is not. It doth not concern you.”

“Do you like cheese?” Pinkie asked.

“Mr. Cheese Sandwich throws very nice parties, and we do enjoy his company,” Luna said, averting the question once more.

Rarity smiled up at the princess, “Please Princess, join us for tea.”

40Luna took a hesitant step forward, glanced towards the pink party pony, and the king of chaos, then back at Rarity. Taking a deep breath, Luna walked forward, and sat down in the chair offered to her. “Rainbow Dash, how have thou been since we met last?”

Dash’s ears flopped down in sadness. She bit her lip, sighed then, after staring some time at her bedding, glanced up at the princess. “Some better, that did help.” she sighed reluctantly.

“We do hear a ‘but’ in there?” Luna observed.

Rainbow Dash nodded. “I would prefer if... not everypony knew though.”

“Discord, leave us,” Luna ordered.

Discord frowned. “Really Dashie, Can’t I know too?”

“Discord,” Luna said threateningly.

“Fine, fine,” he grumbled, snapping his claw, he disappeared.

“Does he know how to use a door?” Rainbow Dash growled.

“Obviously not,” Rarity sighed. “Rainbow Darling, might we stay?”

Rainbow Dash shrugged. “I guess...” she said just above a whisper. Her body sagged as if a great weight had just settled against her shoulders.

Pinkie, more aware of her friend than she had let on, quit her clowning about and planted herself beside Dash’s bed. “Please Dashie? What’s wrong?”

Rainbow Dash bit her lip, glancing slowly up to Princess Luna, then back to her hooves folded neatly in her lap. “Long story,” she muttered.

Rarity sighed, “Rainbow Dash, we all know you dislike showing that soft side of yours, despite the fact we all know you have it, and after yesterday...”

Rainbow Dash raised a hoof, “I do owe you all an explanation for... my actions... I guess.”

Luna nodded. “We saw much in thy dreams, but thou still needeth to explain much.”

Rainbow Dash nodded sadly, Pinkie Pie nuzzled her friend, causing Dash to smile, before pushing the cotton candy mane away from her face. “I’m fine Pink-”

She was assaulted by a mouthfull of cupcake. “No Dashie, you are not. I know fine Dashie, and I know not fine Dashie. This is not fine Dashie. Have a cupcake.”

Rarity had to stifle a giggle, for the face Dash made trying to choke down the sweet, and having Pinkie, hanging about her neck, was quite amusing. “Pinkie, please. Do refrain yourself.”

Pinkie glanced sadly towards Rarity, and Luna. Then towards a very... disgruntled Rainbow Dash.

The room slowly grew quiet as Dash strove to find words to explain herself. This was one of those times in which she wished she had more story telling experience. But alas, she was no ‘egghead.’

“Pinkie... During the... you know, Iron Pony Competition... did... you... um... find me in a tree?”

The question, to Rarity at least, was so out of the blue. Why in Eques-. But much to her astonishment, Pinkie Pie nodded.

“It was really strange though, one second you were there, the second after, you disappeared.”

Rainbow Dash looked towards Luna in great confusion.

“Thy guess is as good as mine,” Said she.

“Maybe I can be of assistance,” Discord said from everywhere at once.

The four mares’ ears all flopped down in annoyance, simultaneously.

“Yes Discord darling?” Rarity cooed, annoyed.

His mismatched form manifested itself upon one of the windows. “Since I’ve been ousted from the room, I guess I better not come any further.”

“Get on with it,” Rainbow Dash growled, her body tensing in annoyance.

He smiled, “Well-”

------------------------------

“Please Angel! You have to eat!” Fluttershy’s wings were completely ruffled as she tried to persuade her little friend to eat. She should have been back by now!

An hour before, Fluttershy had arrived at her little cottage to find it completely in shambles. The lack of her presence the previous few days were beginning to tell on the animals. Angel Bunny himself was the most affected. Completely used to her presence, and her absence... without proper explanation, or any reasons, just didn’t make sense. He had seen her in town, therefore shouldn’t she have come home?

“Angel, you love salad, you will eat it!” she scolded him firmly.

Angel shook his head.

“One bite. Right now, pick something up and eat it.”

Angel shook his head, and kicked the bowl of greens as hard as he could.

“ANGEL!” Fluttershy squeaked louder than normal.

Angel turned around, turning his back to Fluttershy, his little stubby arms crossed.

“Angel, you will quit this now.” She firmly told him.

Angel refused, thumping the ground hard with his large, back right foot.

Fluttershy groaned. “Please! I need to get back.”

Angel leapt from where he was sitting onto Fluttershy’s nose, then to the top of her head. He gave her three or four hard thumps before leaping back to the floor once more returning to his previous stance.

Fluttershy closed her eyes, slowly she counted to five regaining her composure. “Angel. You will eat.”

Angel Bunny ignored her, hopping off down the path.

Fluttershy whimpered. This day just wasn’t going well for her. “Please Angel! Are you mad at me?”

Angel Bunny turned around, and kicked a large rock towards her that she somehow, managed to dodge.

“I’ll take that as a ‘yes.’” She sighed. “I know I’ve been away a lot... but my friends needed me.”

Angel kicked another pebble, This one making contact with her right foreleg. “ANGEL!” Fluttershy ‘yelled.’

Angel turned his back.

She bit her lip, striving not to cry, “I guess you could come with me... but I’ve got to take care of everypony else too.”

Angel didn’t show any signs of the fact he heard her, but she didn’t think he hadn't heard her either. “Alright, I’m going to leave you alone then, I’ve got to finish up and get back to the castle...” She looked to the sky, “A long time ago,” she whimpered, more than likely, the princesses were already there, and... and what? Did she really have to be there? Fluttershy couldn’t think of one reason she HAD to be there when the princesses got there... or at all for that matter.

Fluttershy sat down broken. The lack of sleep, and the stress she was under at home were beginning to get her down. She flopped onto her stomach crying. She knew not why she cried. She just did. Her oldest, dearest friend Rainbow Dash was... She knew not of a word. She was doing better... or was she? Fluttershy knew not. She had glanced in before darting downstairs with Discord to fix breakfast. To an untrained eye, Dash looked completely recovered, but something told her... that was a lie.

Applejack too, was recovering nicely yes, but... Fluttershy had for a long time now depended on her strength. Applejack was there for her when nopony else was. Well... Dash and Applejack both.

Being a pegasus, she understood Dash’s motives for her actions with her. Rainbow Dash was trying to make her tough. Tough like Dash was tough. To be strong like a pegasus should be.... like a family should be. Friend... that wasn’t even the word for their relationship. They were... cousins.

Fluttershy cringed at the word. Here she was, a weak flyer, spending most of her time on the ground, and she was a cousin to the best flyer in Equestria. Where did Dash get her talent? she knew not. Rainbow Dash was the only relative she had left. All the rest... had abandoned her because she was such a weak flyer... no, not just in flying... in everything.

Tears were streaming down her cheeks now. She had failed her friends... all of them, the ones here, as well as the ones still at the castle.

A soft thump resounded behind her. “Fluttershy?”

She didn’t move... Angel had left her, ANGEL.

“Fluttershy? Are you alright?”

Now she could tell it was Spike. She took a deep, ragged breath. His claw landed on her shoulder. “What-What’s wrong?”

“Everything!” she whailed.

Spike sighed. “Doesn’t look like things have been going well around here.” He observed glancing about.

Fluttershy nodded, but didn’t look up. “It isn’t.” she sobbed, “I can’t-I- get away!”

Spike sighed. “Flash?”

Fluttershy now felt another set of hooves, It made sense, Spike couldn’t exactly fly, and the two had been spending a lot of time together.

“Reporting, sir!” Flash Sentry barked.

Fluttershy giggled through her tears glancing up. Flash, though not quite your normal... soldier, could pull formalities when he wanted to. Flash smiled down at her. “Need any help m’lady?” he asked.

Fluttershy looked down at her hooves. “I guess...” Slowly she lifted one, and allowed him to pull her to her hooves.

“What happened?” Spike asked.

Fluttershy sighed. “Angel... Got upset that I was in town... but not home... then with Tank coming to stay... Angel didn’t like it-”

Spike whistled low. “All this!”

“Angel can cause quite a stir among the animals when he wants to.” she sighed sadily.

Spike nodded knowingly. “I wish you had told me that BEFORE you left me with him that time.”

“I did... at least I told you he was picky.”

Flash coughed. “The princesses have arrived, and you have been sent for. We will finish here, you need to get back, your highness.”

Fluttershy blinked. “Highness???” She glanced to Spike who shrugged and shook his head.

“Oh... alright... I was almost done. Angel hasn’t eaten, and the yard... and cottage...” She sighed glancing about. Also I haven’t restrung the birdfeeders. It needs to be done.”

Spike and Flash nodded. “Thanks, we’ll get on it.” Flash said.

“Are you sure you-”

Spike crossed his arms, “We can handle it Fluttershy, just go!”

With that, Fluttershy took to the sky.

-------------------------------

“Uh... Mac dear...”

Big Mac glanced up and raised an eyebrow looking his marefriend up and down. Cheerilee was wrapped up in rope, a bucket on her head, and apples all around her. “Need some help?” He asked her.

She managed to lose a hoof from the binding winds of the rope and tip the bucket back from her face. “That would be nice.” She answered, grinning sheepishly.

Big Mac walked over to her, and carefully helped her out of the mess. He smiled and shook his head.

“I hope you aren’t mad at me,” she stammered.

“You ain’t AJ, why should ah be mad?” he replied.

She hung her head, sighing deeply. He pulled into an embrace. “Thank you Cheerilee.”

“You are thanking me? All I’ve done the last few days, is make messes!”

“Ya ain’t a farmer, yer a teacher,” he replied. “And even teachers need taught a few things.”

She giggled. “You’re adorable.”

“eeNOPE!” he replied.

She giggled, “You know, She makes all of this look super easy.”

“Eeyup,” he answered. “You ain’t her, this ain’t yer special talent.”

She suddenly looked extremely uncomfortable. “Do-do you mind that I’m... not gifted in farm work?... or cooking?”

He chuckled. “Eenope!”

She smiled and shook her head sadily. “Maybe...” She glanced to the house. “I should go help Granny process the apples for storage?”

He smiled. “Sounds good, Honey Pie.”

She blushed. “I just hope I don’t... break or burn anything. With my luck today... you guys might be out of business.”

-------------------------------------------

Fluttershy landed just outside the castle, quickly brushing herself off, as one of the guards opened the doors and ushered her in.

She was quickly pointed to the throne room, hastily, and slightly nervously, she entered. “Um...”

Twilight looked up, her face brightening. “Fluttershy! What took you so long?”

Fluttershy shrugged. “Oh, the animals were...” She bit her lip, scuffing her hoof across the floor.

“Animals where what Fluttershy?” Twilight pried.

Fluttershy hid behind her hair. “Oh, nothing, it’s dealt with,” then under her breath she added. “I hope.”

Celestia smiled, “How are you doing?”

Fluttershy looked uneasy, “Fine, I guess.”

Celestia raised both eyebrows, but opted not to pry any further into the timid pegasus’ words. “So, Twilight tells me you were with Dash when she woke up this morning?”

Fluttershy nodded. “I was,” she replied.

Princess Celestia raised both eyebrows, “And? How did she seem to you?”

Twilight stood, and walked over, placing a wing over Fluttershy’s back. “First Applejack, then Dash.”

Fluttershy froze, in her mind, she could see Applejack lying painfully on the ground under the apple tree. Then, she saw Dash, time after time surfacing to consciousness, delirious, and irrational. A lone tear trickled down her cheek. “What are we going to do?” she whispered.

“We will get through this somehow.” Twilight soothed. “Come on, I think we need to head upstairs to be with the others, they are waiting.

Author's Notes:

First folks, I want to appoligize for... having this out three days late. Life happened.

I'll be posting new chapters as ready till June. This time of year is really... Discord gets a hold of life and for the life of me, I can't get it under control. Chapter 14 is started... but my mind isn't focusing on it.

I had an Angel sized Plot Bunny show up... (Bad joke) and currently, this is what I'm working on. Hopefully I'll get back into the swing of things soon. This story just isn't talking to me at the moment. Despite the fact I know what I want to do.

I hope you enjoyed the chapter, thanks for reading, and don't be afraid to leave your thoughts in the comments. Next chapter I hope to be out soon... but who knows when. I don't want to press myself for a deadline too hard, it'll only subtract from the quality of my work.

Chapter 14: Inner Demons

Applejack floated in a realm between sleep and awakeness. A throb in her stomach sent surging pain into her extremities. She worried and wondered what was going on outside of the little space about her in which she was aware.

“Applejack? We need you.” The dream from the night before returned to her. She had stood beside Luna. “Look.” Out beyond the grove of trees she had seen them as it was on the day of the Iron Pony Competition. She had seen the entire thing: Hoof wrestling, a long distance race, even a slow walk through the Everfree forest to the castle, then back. There were many other things. Finally, here they were, walking through her own neck of the woods, her own orchard of delicious apple trees. Once more she saw them... but not just seeing. She heard them, heard thoughts.

Rainbow Dash had been loosing. For once, Applejack was just one point ahead of her pegasus friend. And... she was jealous? Thinking, Applejack could understand why. Rainbow Dash hated coming in second to anypony.

“Listen,” Luna’s voice carried itself over the night air.

Applejack froze, listening to the conversation. She could hear Rainbow Dash, shouting words of pride and arrogance. But her thoughts... her thoughts were dark. Full of hate and malice for being less than the best. Hatred towards the fact that Rainbow Dash was one point behind her.

Applejack’s ears drooped. “Doth thou see?”

“Eeyup, ah see Princess... but ah- ah don’t-”

"News flash, my cocky friend. You did this to me! Now ah can't help my family, and ah can't do my job! SHOOT! Ah can't even help myself.”

Applejack froze, breaking out in a light sweat as she jerked herself up and out of the dream realm. Heaving, she looked about the room in terror. Slowly, she calmed herself and got back control of her breathing. She bit her lip, trying not to cry. Helpless. She was helpless.

She could feel the stomach muscles protesting as the sobs racked her body. She had to stop, she had to- too late.

Applejack let out a small scream as her body stiffened. “Help?” she croaked.

-----------------------

“Come on Fluttershy!” Twilight coaxed.

“I’m not so sure,” Fluttershy stammered back, her ears drooping. “I mean, I’m not-” Celestia draped a wing over the little yellow mare’s back. Fluttershy glanced up, her body stiffening as Celestia pulled her close.

“Your friends need you,” Celestia coaxed soothingly.

Fluttershy’s ears drooped. “Maybe,” she sighed.

Twilight tossed her a glance. “What’s wrong Fluttershy?”

Fluttershy didn’t answer, but cowered beneath Celestia’s wing.

“Help!”

All three mare’s ears perked up. Twilight was the first to move, taking the final eight steps two at a time, thundering towards Applejack’s room. Throwing the door open, she saw Applejack in the position that she and Fluttershy had found the farm mare in too many times to count in the last couple of days. “Fluttershy! NOW!” Twilight yelled over her shoulder.

Fluttershy was at Applejack’s side in an instant, helping her friend to simply remember to breathe.

--------------------

Applejack closed her eyes. “HELP!” she sobbed again, the spasms racking her weakening body once more. “Some- pony... HELP!”

The door was thrown open, Applejack winced as the sound waves sent little tremors through the floor, shaking her uncomfortably.

“Fluttershy! NOW!”

The noise was too loud. Too loud for her pain-racked body to handle. She cried out softly with at much strength as she could muster.

“Applejack?”

Through the haze of pain, she could hear a voice. Applejack opened her eyes and glanced up at the blurry figure.

“Applejack, breathe. You need to breathe.”

Fluttershy... The voice belonged to Fluttershy...

“Please! In, out.”

Applejack did as instructed. There was little more she could do at the moment.

Finally, after what seemed like forever (it always did), everything returned to normal as the pain died down.

She could feel warm blankets... or wings... she wasn’t sure which, draped across her back. She blinked several times. “Flu-” That was all the further she got.

“No Applejack, you’d better not,” Fluttershy told her gently.

Applejack swallowed dryly.

“I’ll fetch her some water.”

Applejack tried to look up. “Twi-”

“AJ, please! Give yourself a couple of minutes of rest before you try to move or anything.”

Applejack sighed wearily. “Ah ain’t ah baby,” she whispered hoarsely.

“Here’s your water, Applejack.” A magical aura encompassed her, supporting her into a sitting position.

Daggers of residual pain shot through her body as she tried to sit on her own, fighting the magical support. “Ah-”

“Applejack!” Twilight said sternly.

Applejack drooped, visibly defeated. After a few swallows of the tepid water, it was returned to table, and the orange farm mare was lowered back down to her pillows. “Ah’m sorry,” Applejack sighed, defeated.

Fluttershy wrapped Applejack in a furry hug, tears streaming down her face.

Applejack froze. “Are you alright, sugarcube?” she asked.

It was a few seconds before Fluttershy pulled back to look Applejack in the eye. “Am”, she hiccuped, "Am I alright? Applejack!” Fresh tears started streaming down the yellow pegasus’ face.

“What happened, AJ?” Twilight asked.

Applejack glanced about sighing. “Uh, ah guess it was the nap jerk,” she replied uneasily. She tried to sit up on her own, but the pain had not subsided enough, and it had severely weakened her. She flopped back down exhausted.

Fluttershy caught her and helped settle her in more gracefully, tucking her in. “How could a nap jerk do this?” she inquired of Twilight.

Applejack could not see Twilight’s reaction from her position in the bed. “I don’t know, Fluttershy.” Twilight’s voice, however, was uneasy and softer pitched. “Princess?”

That got Applejack’s attention. She once more attempted to sit up enough to see about the room.

“No, my little pony.” Celestia’s voice, firm, but caring, came from the opposite side of the bed.

Applejack turned her head to look. “Princess?”

“Rest.”

Applejack threw her hooves up. “Ah ain’t broke!” she exclaimed, her voice revealing her slight irritation. “Rest, rest, rest! SHOOT! That’s all ah’ve done! Ah’m sick of this!”

Celestia laid a hoof over Applejack’s, helping her return her hooves to her sides. “How many times have you been there, helping your friends and family through tough times like these?”

Applejack paused. “Many,” she answered, blushing. “Too many ta count.”

Twilight sat down beside Applejack’s bed. “AJ, I know very little about these types of injuries. I’ve only read so much. This is the only time I’ve seen it. For all we know, this is normal. But you need rest to recover. You can’t keep attacking everything. You’ll overdo it and get hurt even worse.”

Applejack’s ears drooped. “Sorry Twi,” she whispered and sighed again. “Ah’ve been sayin’ that a lot.”

Twilight smiled sadly. “You have. Now, when was the last time we gave you your medication?”

Applejack paused. “Ah know ya gave me Zecora’s stuff after the bath... the other...” she trailed off, making a face. “Ah don’t remember.”

Twilight flinched hard, facehoofing. “Sorry AJ, I completely forgot about it.” She hung her head in shame.

Applejack smiled sadly. “You’ve been worried about Dash, and everythin’ else. Ah’ve basically slept since then anyhoo. Don’t fret about it sugarcube.”

Twilight walked over to a list she had laid next to the medication and checked it. “Actually AJ, It looks like we are only about ten minutes late!” she exclaimed, quite surprised. “Guess Zecora’s stuff is helping more than we realized, isn’t it?”

Applejack grinned wryly. “Absolutely, Ah can feel it.”

“It put you out yesterday,” Twilight said, smiling.

Applejack blushed. “Yep, best sleep ah’ve had in a while, too. How’s Rainbow doin’?”

Twilight sighed. “Better.”

“And when are ya gunna let me up ta go see ‘er?” Applejack pried.

“Applejack!” Fluttershy exclaimed. “You need to rest, after yesterday-”

“Ah’ve slept since then, ah-”

“What about the spasm? The doctor said it would happen if you overdid it.” Twilight said, cutting Applejack off. “No, Applejack, I don’t feel comfortable letting you leave your room. To the bathroom and back or to the window is one thing, but all the way to Dash’s room... What if you can’t get back?”

Applejack sighed, exasperated. “Ah need ta talk ta Rainbow-”

Twilight, having retrieved the bottle of salve, stood over Applejack’s bed. “You are going to take it easy, and that’s final. We don’t want you back in the hospital hemorrhaging We’ve been over this, AJ.”

Applejack groaned, surrendering. “Ah know, just...”

“Just nothing!” Twilight firmly stated. “We don’t need it, and neither do you. Rest, and in six weeks, you’ll be back on the farm helping out. Don’t, and even a year from now, applebucking will be out of reach.”

Applejack closed her eyes. She fumbled around above her for her hat. Fluttershy quickly retrieved it and handed it down. Applejack snatched it and covered her face quickly, striving to control the overflow of pent up and contrasting emotions.

Twilight exhaled. “Come on, Applejack, I know this is hard, but it’s time for your medicine. That’s important too, you know. I have it ready, and since you’re in an independent mood, I’ll let you do it on your own.”

“Then leave,” Applejack stated.

“Applejack-” Fluttershy began.

“Please gals, ah know yer tryin’ ta help.” Applejack paused. “But ah need ta be alone now.”

Twilight and Fluttershy exchanged glances. “Not happening, AJ. One of us is staying.”

Applejack flinched. “Gals!”

“Fluttershy, you go ahead and take Princess Celestia to see Dash. I’ll stay here with Applejack,” Twilight said firmly.

“But-” Fluttershy stuttered.

“No buts. After what happened with Rainbow Dash yesterday, we aren’t leaving either one alone.”

--------------------------

“The schedule says, ‘Tomorrow: Rainstorm’,” Flitter informed her twin, Cloud Chaser. The two mares looked over to Thunderlane.

“Don’t look at me,” he said. “I’m as clueless as you are. What type of storm?”

The three assembled ponies exchanged glances. “Uh. Ask Dash?” Cloud Chaser suggested sheepishly.

“And have her think we aren’t handling the job?” Flitter exclaimed.

“Do you have a better idea?”

“No, but that can’t be the answer! I mean, we should be able to handle it. I mean, Miss Rainbow did have a meeting five days ago on this week’s weather plans.”

“I slept through that one,” Thunderlane muttered.

The twins both facehoofed. “Really?!” Cloud exclaimed. “I was hoping we could count on you to tell us what she said, because...” they exchanged guilty looks, “we did too.”

Thunderlane scratched the back of his head. “Isn’t this a fine kettle of carrots,” he groaned. “Now what?”

“Talk to Rain-” Cloud began.

“NO!” the other two cried, exasperated.

“Alright, so we don’t talk to Rainbow Dash, and the storm is either too hard or too soft... then what? We lose our jobs? Rainbow gets out of bed and hurts herself?”

“Too late,” Flitter sighed. “I saw Dash jump out the window to move a cloud yesterday.”

“WHAT?” Cloud Chaser exclaimed.

Flitter nodded. “Yeah, I was clearing-”

“You know what sis, don’t tell me. I don’t want to know.”

“Um, tomorrow’s storm?” Thunderlane reminded them.

“Yeah...” The twins sat down, all three ponies looking at the chart on the weather station’s wall.

“How does she keep up with this stuff?” Thunderlane asked.

The sisters shrugged. “Who knows,” Cloud deadpanned. “But obviously she does. Though with as much goofing off...”

“I can’t find anything!” Flitter shrieked, rummaging through the drawers. Most of the schedules lying about were little more than pictures, and there was absolutely zero info on anything else. Most of the time when Dash was away doing other things first, she drilled them intensely on the task ahead. Plus, she wrote out much better instructions on what they were to do.

“Well, we either have to keep looking or go talk to Rainbow Dash.”

-----------------------------------

Fluttershy led Princess Celestia from Applejack’s room dejectedly. “Sorry you had to see that, Princess.”

Celestia laid a wing over Fluttershy’s back and pulled her close. Fluttershy squeaked. “Listen, my little pony, I think no less of any of you for going through this. It’s nopony’s fault, for it simply happened.”

Fluttershy nodded. “I guess,” she said. “Let’s get to Dash an-”

“DISCORD!” screamed a voice obviously belonging to Rainbow Dash.

The two mares exchanged glances, then morphed into a swinging trot.

Fluttershy pushed the door inwards with her nose, then froze. What she noticed first was Discord. He had turned the window into himself... or himself into the window? One could never be sure.

She glanced about, both eyebrows raised. Pinkie was sitting beside Rainbow Dash’s bed, somewhat deflated and very confused. Dash was very flustered. Her body was so tense, it was as though she was contemplating firing herself at the Discord window.

Rarity and Luna were equally upset, but striving with lady-like discipline to stay composed. “Discord, darling, that wasn’t nice!” Rarity hissed.

“Oh, but it was a great deal of fun! Besides, Pinkie Pie was the only one who saw it. And that was only for a couple of seconds. You can’t fault a guy for having fun, can you?”

“Yes!” Rarity, Luna and Rainbow Dash yelled in unison.

“That was a meanie, mean, meanie pants thing to do!” Pinkie Pie growled.

“Uh... what’s happening?” Fluttershy squeaked.

The group turned. “Oh my dear Flut-”

Fluttershy’s eyes narrowed as she locked the stare onto Discord. “What have you done this time?”

Discord bit his lip, wringing his paws. “Um, nothing Fluttershy. Just going. Good to see you, Princess Celestia.” With that, he was gone, the window returning to it’s natural shape.

Dash almost fired from the bed, but Pinkie caught her in time. Fluttershy turned, rather concerned towards her cousin and lifelong friend. “Rainbow, are you alright?”

Dash didn’t answer. Her face was contorted in pain that she was trying to suppress with all of her might.

Fluttershy’s wings fired open as she galloped to Dash’s other side. “Rainbow! Please! Please answer me! What-what happened?” she cried.

“NO-TH-ING!” Dash squeaked out, rolling into a fetal position, tears leaking from the corners of her eyes.

Fluttershy glanced towards the princesses, concern and deep pain written on her own face. “What’s-what’s happening?”

Luna fired up her horn, running her magic down Dash’s body. She shook her head sadly. “We are sorry, but thou hast pushed thyself over the cliff’s edge. Thou now wilt suffer as thy friend doth suffer.”

Dash’s eyes opened slightly, unseeing. “What-” She got no further. With agony, she cried out in pain. “Make-make-” Her eyes glazed over, her body finally relaxing. Rarity was beside Fluttershy, grabbing one of Dash’s hooves. “Dash, Dash darling?”

Rainbow Dash’s eyes flitted open. She groaned. “Ow! Girls, give me a mo-” She winced hard again. “I’ll be fine.”

“I told you to settle down,” Rarity scolded.

Sighing, Rainbow nodded. “I know.” Slowly she relaxed a bit, but her face was pale and drawn.

Fluttershy clutched one of Dash’s hooves between her own. “Flutters,” Dash smirked.

“Eep!” Fluttershy squeaked.

“You’re squeezing my hoof.”

Fluttershy didn’t let go, her eyes saying everything that Dash needed to hear.

Rainbow sighed, “I’m sorry.”

“Hold on just a moment Dash. I’m going to get Twilight and some medicine,” Rarity said softly.

Dash looked up, then nodded weakly. “Gee this hurts!” she choked.

Rarity left the room slowly, bowing to the princesses quickly before departing.

Fluttershy sighed, gripping Dash’s hoof tighter.

“Flu-”

“Rainbow! Please!” Fluttershy cried.

Rainbow Dash exhaled, glancing over to Pinkie. She rolled her eyes, groaning at her situation.

-----------------------

“And, done!” Apple Bloom smiled as she leaned against the fence post.

Sweetie Belle, who had stopped a while ago, using her magic only to remove the weeds, walked over to Apple Bloom. “Finally! Now we can get back to the castle!”

“YEAH!” Scootaloo exclaimed. She shook herself, billows of dust rising off of her orange coat. “I’m so ready to go play with Dash!”

“And get some answers,” Apple Bloom added.

Sweetie held her nose. “Absolutely not! We stink!”

Scootaloo rolled her eyes. “Well, duh! We’ve been working!”

“And we’re filthy! You can’t go to a castle covered head to hoof in dust!”

“And why not?” Apple Bloom inquired.

“Because you just don’t do that!” Sweetie squeaked.

Scootaloo and Apple Bloom both huffed. “And how are we supposed ta get a bath? Ah promise ya, if we go inta the house, Granny is gunna get us onta another project!” Apple Bloom pointed out.

“Well, we could always go to my house,” Scootaloo suggested.

“And have your parents asking? No thank you.” Apple Bloom sighed.

“Well...” Sweetie thought out loud. “We could always go to the Boutique.”

The other two exchanged looks. “Well,” Apple Bloom said. “It could work. Rarity’s at the castle, so we won't get caught.”

“Caught! At my own house!” Sweetie suddenly looked uncomfortable. “I mean, my sister’s house! But anyways, it’ll be perfect!” she squeaked, her horn flaring. “I mean, Rarity’s got all the shampoo a pony could ask for!”

Scootaloo groaned. “Alright, I just don’t want to smell like a flower!”

Sweetie giggled. “Oh, I don’t know about that one!” she exclaimed mischievously.

Author's Notes:

And thanks for reading. Thank you all for being patient with me.

Wow, I think Equestria is going to fall apart before everything is said and done... The weather Team wasn't listening, And the CMC is using the Beautique for a bath... I wonder what Rarity is going to say about that one!

And now they both need to be watched... now how are they going to be able to juggle that?

The Next chapter will be out as soon as it's ready. Life is wild at the moment, health, school, chores, holidays... you name it. But I'll try not to make you guys wait more than a week and a half. At the very most, three. I'm at a good point when it comes to inspiration, just don't have the time to write.

Thanks again for reading.

Cowgirl out.

Chapter Fifteen: Discussions

“WHAT?”

“Twilight, please, let’s not wake her-”

“Ah ain’t asleep.”

Twilight sighed, closing her eyes. “Please tell me this is one of Dash’s pranks.”

“I’m sorry Darling,” Rarity sighed. “I’m certain it’s not. Discord-”

“DISCORD!”

“Twi!” Applejack sighed, rolling over painfully. She sat up, locking a stern look upon Twilight. “Easy, sugarcube.”

“I thought that was my line,” Twilight groaned, sitting down hard on the floor. “Dash?”

Rarity nodded. “Down for the count... Discord started telling Dash what he’d been up to, and the poor darling simply lost it! If Pinkie hadn’t been there, she would not only have injured the muscles worse, but flown right out the window again!”

Twilight face hoofed. “RAINBOW DASH!” she growled.

“Easy sugarcube, there ain’t nuthin’ we can do about it now. Ya know Rainbow Dash has always been impulsive.”

Twilight’s body sagged. “Tell me it’s a joke! Tell me I’m dreaming!” Her eyes pleaded with Rarity. “I-we...” She closed her eyes.

Applejack slipped out of the bed and slowly made her way to Twilight’s side. She sat down beside her. “Don’t worry Twi’, we’ll get through this too.”

“I wish I had your confidence,” Twilight groaned. “Because right now, I don’t see how.”

Rarity sat on Applejack’s other side, ready to catch if the orange mare’s strength suddenly failed. “Twilight, Rainbow Dash is hurting. She needs the medicine.”

Pain was in Twilight’s eyes. “But-”

“Eenope! Ah’m comin’. RD obviously can’t get ta me now, so ah’m goin’ ta her.”

Twilight tensed. “But-!”

“Twi, ya can carry me back, but Dash needs us, all of us. And until ah get a chance ta talk ta ‘er, ah’m not gunna be happy.”

Rarity studied Applejack. “Really, darling, I don’t think you will be able to make it to the other room.”

“Ah have ta!” Applejack exclaimed, removing her hat and holding it over her heart. “Ah have ta talk ta Rainbow Dash!”

“Applejack, we are supposed to be making sure you rest!” Twilight tried to explain.

“Twilight, neither Dash nor ah am gunna settle down ‘till ya let us see one another. Ah was content ta let her come ta me as long as she was in the better condition, but that ain’t the case no more. Ah need ya ta let meh do this! PLEASE!”

Twilight felt as though she had just gotten stuck under a rock pile.... and on top of Tirek’s head. “Applejack, I don’t-”

“Ah know Twi, there’s a risk!” Applejack confirmed. “But ah’m willin’ ta take it. Ah think this is one thing that is necessary.”

“I don’t know! I don’t want anything else to happen!” Twilight exclaimed.

Rarity laid a hoof on Twilight’s shoulder. “Sorry to disagree, Twilight, but I think Applejack is right.”

“I-” Twilight groaned. “I DON’T KNOW!”

“Listen Twi,” Applejack sighed. “Ah need ta talk ta Dash, and she needs ta talk ta me. Ya could always...” She looked uncomfortable. “Teleport me and mah bed directly over there.”

Twilight paused. “Where?”

Applejack shrugged, still very uncomfortable with her idea. “Ah know the room is large en-”

Rarity’s face brightened. “Leave that to me, darling! Just in five minutes, place the bed where the bookshelf is sitting right now!”

Twilight blinked. “But-”

“I’ll take the medication over there now. Let Fluttershy administer it so you can get Applejack prepared and over there. I’ll get a space cleaned out.”

“Sound’s good, Rar’es.” Applejack growled. “Just don’t teleport me inta a wall,.”

-----------------------------------

“Dashie, stay with us! Please! I have a party planned!” Pinkie struggled to keep the tremor of fear out of her voice. Giggle at ghosties, laugh at monsters, but this was beyond everything Granny Pie had taught her. She had tried, she had been trying.

Rainbow Dash’s eyes were clouded with pain. “Not- planning Pinkie.” She rasped. “We will... We will get through this.” She laughed painfully. “I’m loyalty, I won’t leave you gals. I’m too awesome!”

Pinkie tried to plaster a fake smile on her face, but it quickly dropped, her hair deflating worse. “Dashie... do you want a cupcake?”

“Pinkie-” Rainbow Dash shook her head. “I’ll tell you what, when I’m out, we’ll go flying.”

“How are you going to do that Dashie?” Pinkie inquired distressedly. “I can’t exactly fly.”

“I’m certain you’ll figure it out.” Rainbow smiled sadly.

“I’m back!” Rarity sang. “Fluttershy, here is the medicine, Twilight will be along in a minute. Applejack is coming too.”

Fluttershy took the bundle from Rarity and turned back to Rainbow Dash, preparing the medication for the pegasus.

Pinkie felt devastated. She glanced about the solemn group, completely at a loss to bring her one purpose to it: a smile. What was there to smile about? They were alive, but even then, was it truly a blessing?

“Pinkie, darling, I need your help,” Rarity cooed, breaking Pinkie Pie from her rambling thoughts.

Pinkie stood. “Okeie Dokie Lokie!” She tried to force her hair to its normal poofy form, but it only helped a little.

“Applejack has convinced Twilight to teleport her and her bed over here. The problem is, this room is poorly laid out, so we need to move that book case to that wall, then move the shelf... and that over there.” She pointed to a bureau. “Not to mention these bags- Just for a little while. I am unsure of how much room Applejack’s bed will take up.”

Rainbow Dash glanced wearily over at Rarity, a cocky grin touching the corners of her mouth. “While you are at it, why don’t you get rid of the carpet?”

“Rug,” Rarity corrected.

Pinkie Pie saluted. “Alright...” Somehow, in a way only Pinkie could do, everything was maneuvered as Rarity had instructed. Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Celestia, and Luna didn’t even have the time to blink before Pinkie had the job done.

“Anything else?” Pinkie asked, grinning from ear to ear, finally feeling as though she had done something.

“One thing,” Dash asked. “How did you do that?”

------------------------------------------------

Twilight gazed at the clock. “Four minutes... almost there.”

“Twi, relax,” Applejack said around a piece of straw she was chewing on. She had moved back to her bed per Twilight’s request; this had taken most of the previous three minutes.

Twilight raised an eyebrow. “You aren’t nervous?”

“Nah, yer’ a princess. Ah might not like the idea on mah farm, but ah well. Anythin’ fer Dash at this point.”

Twilight sighed, “But what about you?”

“Ah said this will help the both of us. Ah need ta talk ta her. And I’m certain she needs ta talk ta me.”

Twilight nodded. “But what if the magic hurts you? Or you don’t take the move well?”

“Ah had work done on a muscle, not mah heart.” Applejack smirked, removing the straw from her mouth to glare at Twilight. “Twilight, come here.”

Twilight glanced up, but walked over.

“What’s wrong, Sugarcube?” asked Applejack.

Twilight bit her lip. “You shouldn’t really have to worry about it. You are here to rest, not worry about me... or anypony else.”

Applejack shook her head. “Twilight, ya can’t run from yer problems, especially if the problem is ya. There is something botherin’ ya, ah can see it in yer face. Would ya mind tellin’ meh?”

Twilight sighed. “I really don’t know what’s wrong.”

“Yer’ frettin, that’s what.” Applejack said plainly.

Twilight chuckled sadly. “I guess that’s one way to put it. I’m glad you are feeling stronger, but...”

Applejack nodded. “Ah’ve got mahself inta a fix, ain’t that the truth.” She sighed deeply. “But, we can’t hide. We got ta face em’ charge em’ and fix them.”

“This is something you can’t charge,” Twilight scolded. “You need rest.”

Applejack smiled. “Yah, ah know, and so do ya.”

Twilight raised her eyebrow. “Is it that obvious?”

“Nah, just a fact o’ life.”

Twilight chuckled. “Yep, I’m surprised you are finally accepting help.”

Applejack sighed. “Twi, there comes a point when ah pony has exhausted their own ability, and there is nothin’ else.”

“We’ll get through this.”

“Yep.”

Twilight glanced at the clock. “Time for transport. I think I’ll go see what the room looks like, then I’ll be back in a minute and we’ll both head over.”

Applejack nodded. “Alright, let’s get goin’.”

Twilight trotted out, and within just a couple of seconds, she was back. Applejack closed her eyes. As the magic hit her, she gritted her teeth, trying to keep her stomach from churning.

---------------------------------------------

Twilight pictured in her mind the complete room as she focused everything on the spell. She had told everypony to stay where the were to secure the safety of everypony else. The book case, bureau, bed, night stand, the rugs, each of their four friends, and the two princesses; Twilight could see it all in her mind’s eye. Now she added Applejack’s bed and herself to the picture, tucking it neatly beside Dash’s. A pang of sadness went through her, which she swallowed to finish the spell. Teleportation was a spell only very skilled unicorns could do, and she didn’t want to mess up.

Taking a deep breath, she felt her body poof out of existence, moving swiftly through time and space towards the desired place where she would arrive. The molecules mixed and mingled as they went with everything else in the matter stream towards their destination in Rainbow Dash’s room.

Finally, Twilight started finalizing the spell. She pictured in her mind how everything was supposed to be and shaped it carefully, making sure nothing was out of place. Finally, she had all four hooves firmly planted in Dash’s room. She opened her eyes and glanced about.

Twilight almost sagged from relief, not that she was unsure she could do it, but she was afraid of how Applejack would take it physically.

As Applejack slowly opened her own eyes, Twilight could see extreme fatigue in them. She’d celebrated too soon. “Ah said be gentle!”

Pinkie hopped across the room, somehow not making the floor tremor in the least. Twilight said nothing.

“Good to see you AJ!” Pinkie giggled, giving her a bear hug.

“Uh-” Applejack paused. “Nevermind, good ta’ see ya too, Pinkie.”

“Feeling better?” Pinkie asked.

Applejack nodded, but now that she had caught her breath, and reoriented herself. Her attention was directed to one thing, as was Twilight's: Dash.

“Rainbow?” Applejack’s accent was thick with concern.

“Heh, I’m better than you were,” Dash said weakly.

“Not funny RD! What happened?” Applejack asked.

“Yeah Rainbow, what-” Twilight was stopped by an icy stare coming from Dash.

“I don’t want to talk about it,” Rainbow grunted.

Twilight walked over to sit beside her mentor, Princess Celestia. “Princess?” Her eyes were filled with pain.

Celestia sighed. “I think you girls now have a lot more to talk about.”

“Well,” Applejack grunted. “How many times have we gone back... what six days... Is that all the longer it’s been?”

Pinkie Pie nodded. “Six days since you tried to prove who was the bestest of the bestest!”

“I can’t believe it,” Twilight sighed.

“Well,” Fluttershy sighed. “Day one, they were competing. Day two, hospital. Day three out. Day four-”

“Discord started playin’ tricks, and Pinkie decided to pretend to be ah pillow pile,” Applejack stated.

“Pinkie did what?” Dash exclaimed painfully.

“Ya’ don’t want ta’ know,” Applejack chuckled.

“Day four-” Twilight reminded.

“That was yesterday, darling,” Rarity cooed. “Remember, Zecora came.”

“So, we are only on day five?” Fluttershy whispered.

“I could have sworn it was six!” Pinkie chirped. “Oh well, anypony want cake?”

Applejack and Dash made a face. “Nah,” Applejack sighed. “Ah ain’t exactly up ta sweets.”

Pinkie pulled a huge cake out of nowhere, then ate the whole thing herself. Dash smiled weakly, “Aw, Pinkie, you are so random!”

Pinkie Pie smiled. “Nah, you just can’t predict me.”

“Pinkie, that is the same thing,” Rarity chuckled.

Pinkie Pie shrugged. “Alright, we need to talk.” She was suddenly in everypony’s faces. “So talk!” She ordered to each pony in turn.

“We’re tryin’!” Applejack chuckled.

“The beginning?” Celestia helped.

“We have been watching all of thy dreams,” Luna said. “We know that all of thy dreams have been troubled.”

Murmurs of uneasy agreement slipped through the room.

Applejack sighed. “Dash, uh... ya know... remember that night in the hospital?”

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes. “It was only a few days ago.”

“Ah said somethin’ that hurt ya.”

Dash’s ears drooped. “Nah, it’s-”

“Ain’t alright!” Applejack finished. “Truth or not, it’s plaguing yer’ dreams!”

“But AJ, you are helpless, and it’s all my fault!” Dash replied weakly.

“No, it ain’t. Ah was ahead of ya. Ah know ya hate coming in second ta me.”

Dash nodded. “I hate losing, but I shouldn’t-”

Applejack closed her eyes. “Look Dash, Ah’m sorry.”

“For what? It’s all my fault!”

“Ah thought we settled this RD,” Applejack growled. “We’re both at fault! Ah’ll admit, ya need ta work on that... losing gracefully.” Applejack smirked.

“Are you saying I don’t know how to lose?”

“Eeyup.”

“RAINBOW!” Fluttershy said firmly, holding Dash down. “You are going to make it worse.”

“I DON’T CARE!”

“Fluttershy is right, Rainbow Dash. Thou needest to rest, and Applejack’s words are troubling thou, even at this moment.”

Dash looked incredibly uncomfortable. “No it isn’t! I’m Rainbow Daring Dash, I’m not afraid of anything.”

“Well,” Pinkie chirped up. “Except for large crowds, failing a stunt, big creepy castles, the everfree forest, failing you-”

“PINKIE!” everypony in the room cried at once.

“Oopse!”

“Pinkie is right,” Twilight said, coming to sit beside Dash’s bed. “You do fear a few things, and that is nothing to be ashamed of. We all have things that we fear and things that make us strong. It’s part of who we are.”

“Heh, RD,” Applejack muttered. “Ah’ve been struggling with this too. Shoot, ah’m findin’ ah need help ta do the smallest of tasks. Ya know ah’m independent.”

Rainbow Dash nodded. “Yeah, I’m sorry I’ve put you-”

“RAINBOW! Shoot, ah could have done that without yer naggin! One of em catch some o’ mah apples in a tree, then ah get mad and yank a couple o’ vines out. Or overfill a cart, or work more than mah body can take. The truth is, the fact that it happened as it did is irrelevant. It’s time to move on.”

“How?” Dash asked, visibly getting weaker and weaker. Her body was beginning to look moist, and her pupils began to shrink.

“Ah think it’d be best if we stop tryin’ ta take this on all by ourselves. Ah think puttin’ us in two different rooms was a bad idea.”

“Why do you say that Applejack?” Rarity asked.

“Well, as ah figure it, we got hurt together, and ah know ah’ve been really worried about her and can do nothin’ about it.”

Rainbow Dash nodded. “Ditto.”

“Therefore, the way ah see it,” Applejack knocked her hat down from the bedpost, “the best way for us not ta hurt ourselves worryin’ is ta keep us together, at least for a while.”

“They did have you in the same room in the hospital,” Twilight stated. “I thought it was just for convenience.”

Applejack nodded. “That’s another thing. You girls don’t need ta be interuptin’ yer lives ta watch us. Havin’ ta keep the entire group here isn’t helpin’. Rarity, Ah know ya have a big order coming up. How’s it comin’?”

Rarity blushed. “It’s due in three days, and I haven’t even started.”

“See! Flutters, how’s the animals?”

“I’d rather not talk about it,” Fluttershy whispered.

Applejack collapsed against the pillows, suddenly feeling weary once more. “Twi, Ah also don’t think ah can take another one of those... spells... ta get me back mah room, nor do ah think ah’m strong enough ta walk right now.”

Princess Celestia looked about the group of downtrodden ponies. “My dear little ponies, this isn’t easy.”

“Ain’t that the truth,” Applejack sighed.

“Princess, I don’t know what to do!” Twilight sighed. “This is the first time I’ve seen it in real life. Even the doctor said he hadn’t seen it...”

Luna laid a hoof on Twilight’s shoulder. “Thou art lucky, for there is another pegasus in Equestria who has gone through this.”

“Why didn’t ya tell us this before, Princess?” Applejack exclaimed.

Luna looked to Celestia. “The pegasus Luna speaks of... She is.” Celestia looked to Luna.

Luna sighed, “We do fear that even if we get her here, she will find a way out of it.”

The group was silent. “Ah don’t get it. It’s embarrassin’,” Applejack observed. “But if another pony needed mah knowledge to get better, ah’d help.”

Rainbow Dash nodded. “I... maybe?”

“I wish it was easy as all that,” Celestia stated. “We will do everything in our power, even pulling a few strings.”

Luna nodded. “She needs this as much as thou doth.”

“Oh my, if she doesn’t want to, I guess it’s alright if she doesn’t tell,” Fluttershy whispered.

Twilight rolled her eyes. “Fluttershy, I know this seems harsh, but we need the information.”

“I just don’t want her to-” Fluttershy paused. “I don’t want-” She sat down at a loss for words.

Luna nodded. “We think this will be best.”

“How do you know?” Fluttershy stated firmly.

Luna looked uncomfortable. “We have met with the mare on occasion for royal duties. Her sister is one of our ambassadors...”

Both of Twilight’s eyebrows went up. “Really? So this isn’t just anypony?”

Celestia shook her head. “She herself is a Captain in a part of the military.”

“Wonderbolts?” Dash asked.

“No, a science division... but equally important. In fact, Dash, I do believe you know her. But speaking of the Wonderbolts, they have been informed, and you might get a visit.”

Dash looked even weaker than she had the moment before. “Great.”

---------------------

Spike collapsed against a tree. “DONE!” he exclaimed.

Angel lept from where he was and landed on the little dragon’s head. Thumping a few times, he took off for town.

“Tell me he didn’t just do that!” Spike groaned.

Flash laughed. “He did.”

“Let’s get home. How does she ever handle him?”

Flash Sentry shook his head, kneeling down to allow Spike to mount. “You’ve known them longer than I have.”

Spike nodded, mounting. “Winona I get, Owlicious I’m...” He sighed. “...alright with. Opal does her thing. But Angel basically runs all of our lives.”

Flash chuckled. “And is about to ruin ours.” He pointed to the disappearing rabbit.

Spike growled. “Again.”

“Again?”

Spike blushed. “Did I ever tell you about the time I got to pet sit all the animals?”

Flash raised both eyebrows. “Nope.”

Spike felt his cheeks warm. “I don’t know if I really want to tell it...”

Flash chuckled. “Did I ever tell you-” Flash suddenly paused. Spike could feel his back tighten.

“Tell me what?”

“A story?”

“You’ve told me a lot of stories.”

“The story of my first Nosebleed Watch two years ago in Canterlot.”

Spike raised an eyebrow. “What’s the Nosebleed Watch?”

“It’s the watch during the dead of night. Many new recruits get it. It’s a hard one because you are fighting to stay awake,” he said before taking off after the fleeing bunny.

“What happened?” Spike asked.

“Well, I fell asleep.”

Spike couldn’t help himself, he started roaring with laughter. “Th-that’s funny!” he chuckled.

Flash nodded. “It was a warm day, shortly before the Summer Sun Celebration. Many important personages were arriving from all over Equestria...

-------------------------------

“LISTEN UP!” the drill sergeant called. “Your duty is to protect this city and the ponies dwelling within. That means that while on duty, you are awake, alert, and paying attention.”

The young Private Flash raised a hoof. “Aren’t alert and paying attention the same thing?”

The drill sergeant paused mid-march and span on the orange guard. “PRIVATE! I DON”T NEED YOU TO TELL ME ABOUT WORDS!” he belted in his face.

“Sir, yes Sir,” Flash stuttered helplessly.

“We have important ponies arriving over the next three days. Your duty is to make sure only the ponies who need to be here are here. DO I MAKE MYSELF CLEAR?”

“Sir yes, Sir!” the line of young privates chirped.

“And You, Mister ‘I know Grammar so well’.... You get the Nosebleed Watch at the train station. STAY AWAKE!”

Flash gulped. “SIR YES SIR!” he chirped edgily.

---

“It was later that night, and one other guard and I stood at the train station. I’m unsure of at what point I actually fell asleep, but next thing I knew, I was really cold,” Flash said. “I opened my eyes to find myself in a bank of snow.”

“Snow? In summer?”

Flash nodded. “I looked over to find my partner in a similar situation. It was a warm day, so it melted fast. We must have woken up within seconds of getting doused, but I never did see the pegasus who did it, for by the time I was awake, the pony responsible was gone.”

“That was another mystery. I did report it to my superior, and surprisingly enough, he said that I had already received my punishment for falling asleep on the job.”

Flash shrugged. “Neither do I, but that is what happened.”

“Did you ever get any clues on who did it?”

Flash sighed. “I know the Mountain Mares were due in that day, but I never saw them.”

“Mountain Mares?” Spike asked.

“Supposedly the leaders of the Foal Mountain Tribes. I’ve never seen them, never met them before. It’s like they exist in word only, or are invisible.”

Spike shivered. “Invisible. I wonder if they are Zombie Ponies?”

“Spike, what did Twilight tell you about Zombie Ponies?” Flash chastised. “They don’t exist.”

“Sorry Flash. But they could be ghosts.”

“Or they could just not like being seen. I’m a guard, not a royal. I don’t get to meet all of the Princesses’ friends.”

“That could be it. I now want to ask Twilight though. I wonder if she knows who the Mountain Mares are, or if she knows how a snow cloud appeared at the end of spring.”

Author's Notes:

Thanks for reading.

Alright, first off, yes, here is where I introduce the next section of the story. Where I tell the true story behind this one in an equally fictional manner. I promise to keep this interesting, and not have a Mary Sue... Trust me, my OC has tons of problems. I am going to strive to make this as interesting... especially since it's going to take more than one chapter to do. Hold onto your seats, and get ready for a ride.

The Wonderbolts are on there way... so everypony prepare.

The 'Nose Bleed' Watch is baced off of the real military term "Balls Watch" I just didn't feel like tossing that word into the story. So I used a more polite term for it.

Alright, Chapter 16 is actually finished, however, I want to give myself a buffer so I can get some other stuff done, so it won't come out till the ninth of April. Be ready folks, Pinkie is breaking rules again.

Till Then

Cowgirl Out

Chapter 16: Fruit Basket Upset

Twilight lingered in the doorway, glancing back over her shoulder at her two bedridden friends.

“We’ll be alright Sugarcube, honest. If somethin’ happens, ah’ll ring,” Applejack whispered.

Twilight glanced to the sleeping pegasus in the nearby bed. “I’m not sure if we should all leave you two alone though,” Twilight sighed.

“Twi, ah ain’t movin from this bed unless it’s ta do mah business. Ya need ta see the princesses out. We’ll be fine.”

Twilight bit her lip, “I’m-” She halted, watching Dash roll over groaning. “Please, call us the moment it looks like she’s about to wake up.”

Applejack nodded. “Ah will. When is Doc Stable gunna get here?”

“Should be here soon,” Twilight whispered, “Are you-”

“Twi, go on. Ah doubt you’ll be more than a couple minutes. Ah ain’t a hogtied calf, we can do this.”

Twilight smiled. “I’m glad you are beginning to sound more like yourself.”

“Yeah, ah guess.” Applejack smiled sadly. “Sugar, ya don’t want ta keep the princesses waitin’. Go on.”

Twilight sighed, closing the door behind her. She moved slowly towards the stairs, as if she was dragging a great weight behind her. Twilight feared the worst, assuming it hadn’t happened already. “Why?” she wondered. She didn’t understand.

She found herself in the entry sooner than she’d expected.

“My dearest student!” She looked up, Celestia stood before her.

“Yes Princess?”

“You will get through this,” she said.

“How? How do I know something worse won’t happen?”

Celestia smiled sadly. “You don’t. But you have to focus on now. If you keep worrying about tomorrow, things will only get worse. I don’t want you fainting.”

Twilight blushed. “I’m sure that won’t happen.”

Luna raised an eyebrow. “Sister is right. Thou needest to quit worrying about what might happen and focus on what has and what you need to do now. Save the big questions for when she arrives, and for the good doctor.”

Twilight nodded. “I’m still afraid.”

“I think we all are, darling,” Rarity cooed.

“Bye princesses, you have been a huge help,” Twilight sighed.

“If you need me,” Celestia said softly, pulling Twilight into a hug, “Call. We will come. Oh, when the mare I speak of arrives, you will know it is she, for she will have a scroll with her orders upon it.”

“Thanks.”

Twilight continued to stand there as the two princesses mounted their chariots and flew off into the noon day sun towards the palace.

“Now what?” Fluttershy asked.

“Now...” Twilight bit her lip. “I don’t know.” She glanced around at her three remaining friends. Even Pinkie looked much sadder, and at a loss.

“I wish Applejack was here,” Fluttershy sighed.

“If she was here, right now, what would she tell us?” Rarity asked.

“She’d first tell us to head in,” Twilight said.

“Well, that’s a start anyhoo,” Pinkie forcefully giggled.

The group slowly turned around and walked back the way they came.

“When do you think Spike will get back?” Twilight asked Fluttershy.

“If Angel behaves, any minute. Otherwise... it could take all day.”

Twilight raised an eyebrow. “That bad?”

Fluttershy nodded, “Yes”

Pinkie appeared between them suddenly. “I know! We can have a ‘make the animals not so grumpy because Fluttershy has been away’ party!”

Twilight rolled her eyes, Rarity blinked, and Fluttershy cringed. “I’m not sure if that’s a good idea Pinkie.”

-------------------

Applejack glanced up at the clock. “Alright, could ya move any slower?” she asked it. Of course the clock didn’t answer beyond it’s normal tick, tick, tick.

It had been almost an hour, and Twilight had popped in twice with reading material and to check up on them.

“No!”

Applejack’s ears perked forward, glancing towards the sleeping mare in the bed beside her.

“Easy RD,” she whispered.

Rainbow Dash didn’t respond, but rolled over in bed. Applejack watched her for a minute before picking up the book again. So far, it had been rather dull, but Applejack expected that of Twilight. Shoot, Twi wanted her to be resting, not trying to leap from the bed. But she almost felt the drive to escape the book, the story was so uninteresting.

“OWWWW DADDY!” Dash moaned in her sleep.

Applejack put the book down, reaching for the long red cord that rang the bell. Once, twice, three times she pulled it, then she slipped from her bed and walked over to Rainbow Dash.

“Easy there sugarcube, ah know it hurt-”

“DADDY!”

Applejack raised both eyebrows alarmed. She placed a hoof on Dash’s forehead, then checked her hooves. There was no fever. She rang the bell again.

“DADDY! IT HURTS! Make it stop, Daddy!”

“Listen sugar, yer’ asleep. Wake up Rainbow.”

“DADDY! FLUTTER! GET DADDY!”

The door opened as Twilight and the doctor entered. “I do pick the best times!” he proclaimed, rushing to her side. “What happened?”

Applejack shrugged. “Ah don’t know, she just started callin’ fer her pa.”

“DADDY!” Rainbow almost shrieked.

“Applejack, I need you back in bed,” the doctor ordered.

She opened her mouth to protest.

“AJ, we can’t help her if you are in the way,” Twilight said, leading Applejack back towards her bed.

“Alright,” she sighed reluctantly, turning and returning to her bed. She slowly slipped beneath the covers.

“MAKE HURT GO ‘WAY!” Dash sobbed.

“She’s delusional,” the doctor said after shaking her a few times.

“Again?” Twilight groaned.

The doctor nodded. “Hold her down,” he instructed Twilight.

Her horn began to glow, locking onto the now thrashing pegasus. “Please!” Twilight prayed. “We don’t need any more of this!”

“Miss Rainbow!” the doctor called.

Rainbow Dash didn’t respond, but thrashed within Twilight’s aura.

“I’m going to sedate her,” the doctor told Twilight. “If she keeps this up, I’ll have to take her back to the hospital.”

Twilight nodded. “Do it!”

The doctor took a syringe and a vial from his large black bag, and after filling the syringe, he poked it into the large vein on the side of her neck, slowly pushing the dose into her body.

At first, there was no change. Rainbow continued to thrash and whimper for her father. But after a second, it slowed down to a point where she was finally completely asleep.

Applejack collapsed against the pillows. “What happened Doc?”

Doctor Stable returned the equipment to his bag, then removed his glasses and rubbed his eyes. “I don’t know. I hope it was just caused by the pain exceeding her tolerance level, but we can’t be sure.” Returning his glasses to his face, he removed a stethoscope from his back and listened to Dash’s heart rate for a second. Then he checked her pulse.

“Really, Miss Apple, I don’t know what’s wrong with your friend. Yesterday, it was a guilt. It’s possibly related, but we can’t be certain.”

“And Princess Luna just left,” Twilight sighed.

“Her presence could be of help, but we can’t be sure. Have her parents been informed?” the doctor asked.

Twilight shook her head. “Not unless somepony else has done it.”

The doctor started rummaging through his bag once more. “So, you said she has overdone it now.”

Twilight nodded. “She fell asleep mid-word a while ago and has been out for quite a while.”

“Fell asleep, or fainted from the pain?”

Twilight looked to Applejack. “Gee Doc, ah don’t think we rightly know,” Applejack sighed.

The doctor rolled the blankets down and started checking Rainbow’s midriff. “I don’t feel any holes, so I’m guessing it isn’t torn like Applejack’s was. Just badly pulled, probably sprained... but I can’t tell right now.” He then pulled out some gauze bandages and, upon sitting Dash up, bracing her in his magic, slowly wrapped the tape around her to help with support.

Twilight sighed. “I guess that’s a good thing.”

The doctor nodded, tucking Dash back in. “She still needs rest. I will stay here until she comes to. You girls do bat a million, don’t you?”

------------------------------------------

I stare at the screen as it starts to swirl and change colors. “What in the world?” I blink, rubbing my eyes. I know I’ve been writing for a while. In fact, the majority of this chapter I’ve done just today, but that still doesn’t explain the swirling vortex that is my computer’s monitor.

“HI YA!”

I almost fall from my chair from surprise. “PINKIE!” I gasp.

Pinkie Pie steps down onto my desk, then, leaping over my hands, lands on the table beside me. “Well duh, Cowgirl!” she giggles.

I sigh, looking at the equine that is no larger than my water bottle. “What are you doing here?”

Pinkie smiles up at me. “I’m here to talk.”

I raise both eyebrows. “I see... Is there a portal in your bedroom?”

“Why do you ask that?”

“Well Pinkie, the last time you were here, you came from your room, and I’m pretty sure that is where I have you now... with Fluttershy.”

“And Rarity is on her way to the boutique. When are you going to let her in on the fact that her bathroom is a mess?” Pinkie chastises me.

I raise both eyebrows. “I don’t know, maybe when she opens the door to find muddy hoof prints.”

Pinkie just looked at me for a minute.

“What do you expect me to do? Step into the book like you do my office?”

“No, Cowgirl... but couldn't you give her some fair warning?”

I raise an eyebrow. “Well Pinkie... I guess you could be my messenger.”

Pinkie’s face brightens. “That would be superdy duperdy wonderific!” she sings, leaping from object to object on my desk. She pauses in front of my collection of horse figurines, namely my Rainbow Dash miniature. “Why did you do it?”

“Do what?”

Pinkie looks at me, her mane suddenly going limp. “Why did you hurt her worse?”

I sigh, “Listen Pinkie.” I scoop her up and place her on my knee. “I didn’t want to. But... I’m going off of my own life experiences here. You might be able to break most rules of reality, but Dash can’t. I couldn’t...” I glance out the window to the green grass and forest beyond. “I couldn’t let her continue to defy me... and not allow her to feel the error of her ways. It’s part of being a good parent, sister... writer.” I take a deep breath. “A character cannot be allowed to blunder forever, readers don’t like it. Life comes with punishments. So should a good story.”

Pinkie nodded, her eyes falling on my downcast face. “HEY!” she shouts, forcing herself back into a good mood. “I want to see you smile!”

I giggle, “Good grief, Pinkie!” I place her back on the table. “Now, I’m guessing you ain’t done...” I squint my eyes shut, cringing at my slip up. “Aren’t done yet. Anything else you want to ask?”

Pinkie nodded. “Who is this pony Celestia mentioned?”

I smile. “Pinkie... you will just have to wait like everypony else.”

I raise both eyebrows. “That is... yes and no... but you will have to wait and see like everypony else. I’m going to bed.”

I set her down in front of the monitor. “Night Pinkie.”

“But it’s not bedtime yet. The sun is still up!”

“Pinkie, for you, it has been five days. For me, it’s been six months.” With that, I shove her into the swirling vortex of colors and close the document.

---------------

“FORMATION - FLYING ARROW!”

A small, pink, lanky mare with a simple turquoise and silver braid down one side stood in the middle of a large airfield just north of Fillydelphia. Above her, fifty young pegasi flew in packs of five around and around within pre-marked boundaries.

“I SAID FORMATION FLYING ARROW! ON ARROW!”

“But Captain! I don’t want them on me!” a young brown mare shouted from the center of the leading team.

“SHUT UP ARROW, AND FLY!” the Captain belted at her, her back tensing.

A hundred or so other ponies litter the grounds outside of the boundaries. Each one has their eyes trained on the sky for trouble.

“Squad Two! Take up on the left side! I want the whole bunch of you wing tip to wing tip, just as we practiced on the ground. DON'T GET TOO CLOSE!” the pink Captain called, her eyes trained on each of the fifty youngsters as they fly.

“ARROW! TURN YOUR GROUP TO THE CENTER LINE FOR FORMATION!”

“Captain, we need to speak with you,” a grey stallion said, slipping under the fence and coming to stand beside the pink mare.

“Commander, not now. I’m busy,” She snapped behind her. “ALRIGHT! LET’S TIGHTEN IT UP! COME TOGETHER AND FOLLOW ARROW’S LEAD!”

“Cap-”

“NOT NOW!” she belted, her eyes not leaving the sky. “TIGHTEN FORMATION!” she called.

One by one, the different teams moved closer together until they were wing tip to wing tip. One mistake now, and the entire flock of young pegasi would come tumbling from the sky. The young pink captain opened her wings, ready to launch into the sky to do her part in case of an emergency.

The grey stallion behind her also opened his wings and braced himself, now joining his commanding officer in looking for any trouble that could result in disaster. “UP! DOWN! UP! DOWN!” He paused a few seconds between orders, helping the flyers to match their wing strokes with one another.

“ALRIGHT!” the captain called. “I WANT YOU GUYS TO DO THREE LAPS AROUND THE FIELD. ARROW! YOU LEAD!”

The group turned as one and made their way to the end. The captain and onlookers held their breaths. Could such young ponies do a thing that was but legend? The captain had found it years ago, but now, finally after so much time, the legend was before their eyes. And not even that, as the legend said one hundred young flyers, whereas they only had fifty.

The story was an old one, one that had been lost in the old archives of Canterlot Castle. When the mare was but a filly, she had tripped over the book while visiting a dear friend. The legend of the Flying Arrow had stuck in her mind from that point on. The mere thought of one hundred pegasi, ranging in ages between fifteen and twenty-two, flying wing tip to wing tip, fighting for their lives...

A simple smile spread across the captain’s face. “They are doing it!” she cried giddily. “I can’t believe it! They are doing it! All that work.... They are actually doing it! All of them, all of them together!”

The grey stallion raised an eyebrow. “Captian, it could still result in disaster. Please pay attention.”

The pink mare paused. “Right, thank you Steady.”

The group went into its second lap seamlessly. “That is something, Captain Feathers,” Steady stated flatly. “I didn’t know it was possible. I thought it was but a banged up tale from Pagophilus’ past.”

Captain Feathers nodded. “Indeed.” Her attention went fully back to the group flying. “Alright! Time to break it up! Maneuver Blue-Berries, just as we practiced! ON MY MARK! THREE! TWO! MARK!”

The two outside walls of the arrow fell apart, the ponies rolling into a ball, allowing themselves to free fall down out of the formation. As they leveled out down and behind the group, the next wall of ponies followed in the first’s example. Each time, Captain Feathers tensed, afraid that this group would not be able to pull themselves out of “Blue-Berry” and back into normal flight mode. Finally, instead of one large triangle in the sky, she had ten groups of smaller V shapes flying about.

She smiled. “ALRIGHT! I want to see you guys move into formation Grapes!”

The whole group groaned. “Hey Lil’,” Arrow called. “Are we doing formations, or making fruit salad?”

“Doing formations! And if you don’t, you don’t get lunch! Got it, Ensign Sharp Arrow?”

“Is it fruit salad?”

“Just get into Grapes!” Captain Feathers snapped at the young clown.

Grapes was much like Flying Arrow, but it was a practice maneuver Captain Lilly Feathers had come up with. Instead of having ten groups of five, she had five groups of ten, the outside was neat and orderly, but within the V, the ponies shifted and moved freely. It reminded her of clusters of grapes, hence the formation’s name.

The pegasi moved into formation quickly and without hitch. Lilly smiled and sighed. “Alright, I want formation X!”

“WHAT IS THAT?” Arrow called down.

“FORMATION X” Captain Feathers called again, this time more loudly.

“But I don’t know what formation X is!” Arrow called back.

“THIS IS FORMATION FLYING! NOT MATH CLASS!” Captain Feathers growled loudly.

“OH!” Arrow sang. “ALRIGHT EVERYPONY LOOK LIKE X’S!”

Captain Feathers almost facehoofed. The flyers had made her proud, and they now thought that they could act up. At least, squad one seemed to think so.

Arrow’s squad, though in the correct position, for a split second, spread their legs into anX shape. The rest of the squads rolled their eyes and maneuvered into the X formation, the lead pony being in the center and the other four taking up their positions around them.

“Captain, we need to speak with you,” Steady reminded her.

“Commander, not now! Let me get them grounded first,” Captain Feathers said.

“Arrow is capable of landing the troops herself,” Steady reminded.

“Arrow is a fifteen year old clown, and right now, I don’t want to risk it.”

Steady shook his head. “You need to let go.”

“Commander, just be ready to catch if any of these landings come out wrong.”

Steady sighed, but held his tongue.

“ALRIGHT!” Captain Feathers called. “Let’s bring it in. I want you guys to stringbean backwards.”

“YES SIR!” they all cried. Squad ten took the lead, followed by nine, eight, seven, and so on, with squad one taking up the tail of the pack.

“Alright guys, listen up!” she bellowed. “You guys have done really well, and I know you are getting tired.”

There were murmurs of agreement from the ponies above.

“I want Cherry Landings out of each team!”

“Back to fruit salad!” Arrow sang.

Captain Feathers glared, then turned her attention back to the flyers.

“Don’t make this too complicated, Captain,” the commander reminded.

Captain Feathers raised an eyebrow. “Who said I was going to make it complicated?”

Steady said nothing. Lilly Feathers sighed, “Really Commander? Alright! Evens! You are going to do Cherry Five Landing. Odds! You got Cherry Two! I want you guys to land, then line up in ranks along the A/C V/P Vortex of the field.”

With only one slight error, the young flyers started swooping down, landing neatly down the center line of the field. The two landings were emergency ones. For Cherry Two, the lead pony would drop out, acting like they had just hurt a wing, and another member would have to then catch and carry them to safety on the ground. Number five, it would be the hind pony who dropped.

Fifteen minutes later, all teams were safely on the ground and lined up. Captain Feathers walked the line slowly, studying each member with her eyes looking for anything that could be important.

“Are we done yet, or are we going to be fruity earth ponies for a while longer?” Arrow complained.

“Ensign, watch thy tongue,” Captain Feathers snapped, glaring at her.

Arrow smirked. “Really Lil’, what are you looking for?”

“Captain,” she corrected the young brown mare. “I’ll explain later, when you are ready to take leadership training.”

Arrow pouted.

“What are you looking for?” Steady whispered into her ear.

Captain Feathers glared, then sighed. “I’ll explain it later, when it’s just the two of you. I don’t want questions.”

Steady nodded, still confused, but knowing her well enough not to question the reason given.

Finally, she reached the end of the line. Returning to her place at the center, she smiled. “You all did a fine job today. I’m proud.”

“YES!” A member from team four shouted.

Captain Feathers laughed, breaking the tension. “My thoughts exactly. You all have worked very hard and come a long way. I want you to report to the lounge for a lesson from Captain Victory-”

“What on?” another pony asked.

Captain Feathers smiled. “Harnesses.”

They groaned. “We are going to have to clean it, aren’t we?” another from Squad seven said.

The young pink captain shrugged. “Knowing Victory, probably. At least you aren't going to get the class from Captain Rising. Victory at least makes it fun. Remember to cool off before you get a drink. I don’t want any problems.”

Murmurs of agreement went through the group.

“Arrow, report to my office and sweep till I get there.”

Arrow’s ears flopped down. “Sweep!” she grumbled.

Captain Feathers looked smug. “You want to argue?”

Steady shook his head, drawing a line across his throat and glaring at his younger cousin.

“Eh... no,” Arrow said, gulping.

Captain Feathers sighed. “At last you behave,” she declared.

A few snickers went through the crowd of flyers, not one daring to point out Steady’s involvement. It was always best not to get involved with Beta Squad’s family quarrels.

“DISMISSED!” Lilly snapped. Immediately, they split ways. Arrow turned to the V sign and entered the office behind it. The rest turned and rocketed towards the large break room at the other end of the field near the A sign.

Captain Lilly Feathers chuckled. “Alright Steady, what do you want?”

“You’ve got mail.”

Lilly raised an eyebrow. “Do I want to read it?”

“Probably not. It’s from, as Arrow would say, your fan club,” Steady said, his tone staying deep and flat.

Lilly rolled her eyes. “Great,” she sighed. “They do know I have a life, don’t they?”

Steady shook his head. “Nope, you are a slave to the state.”

“Very funny. I’m guessing Executive Captain Comet has it?”

Steady nodded slowly. “Indeed, the princesses want you to read it.”

Captain Lilly Feathers rolled her eyes. “Figures.”

Steady’s cheeks puffed out, his mouth forcing itself into a straight line.

“I see you laughing at me.” Lilly snapped.

Commander Steady Flyer raised an eyebrow. “Really?” he said, not keeping his mirth completely hidden.

“COMMANDER STEADY FLYER!” she snapped loudly. “You might be able to fool others into thinking you have as much emotion as a moss-covered stone, but you don’t fool me, young man. I have known you way too long.”

“I’m five years your elder, Lilly,” Steady reminded her flatly.

Lilly’s ears pinned back harshly, her eyes flaming. “JUST. STOP!”

“Yes Captain- doing what?”

Captain Feathers sighed. “Let’s get to Comet before he comes looking for us.”

Steady nodded. “That sounds like a good idea.”

Lilly smirked. “I do have those.”

“Indeed,” Steady said. “By the way, you surprised me a bit ago.”

“Really!” Lilly mocked being surprised. “What did I do?”

“You kept the landing simple-er.” He added that last bit after some thought.

Lilly chuckled. “Didn’t think I could make something uncomplicated, did you?”

“Nope.”

She flashed him a glare that could curdle milk. “STEADY!”

He looked smug. “I’m glad you took my advice.”

“Your advice had nothing to do with it. They were obviously tired, and I didn’t think they could think through too much information.”

“That has never stopped you before,” he reminded.

“Why you-” she began, then stomped off towards the largest building beside the room Arrow had just entered.

Steady chased after her, keeping just far enough back not to get caught. When they reached the large main office, Steady fluttered over her head and opened the door for his still-fuming captain without even being asked. Lilly walked through, hardly giving him a glance. Not that she wasn’t grateful, she was just lost in thought again.

Steady smiled, shaking his head. “Captain Comet, we are here!” he called.

Captain Comet Fly was an elderly stallion. His coat was a faded orange, his mane almost white, but had been silver when he was younger, and his cutie mark a large comet with a lighting bolt stream. He was a retired Wonderbolt of many years, taking up running Windy Wings Research and Therapy Center after he had discovered his cousin was deaf. He wanted to give all ponies a chance to reach their best, just as she had.

“Captain Feathers,” Captain Fly said simply.

Lilly almost jumped, looking about and blushing.

“They did a good job, I was watching.”

“Th-th-thanks,” she stuttered. “Y-y-you needed me?”

Comet chuckled. “Feathers, just sit down and read,” he said, handing her a scroll.

Lilly’s ears flopped down when she saw the seal. It was Princess Celestia’s. “I was hoping he was kidding with me,” she sighed.

“I’ve never known Steady to kid,” Comet said, smiling at the younger grey stallion.

“Me neither, but we can hope,” Lilly groaned.

Comet shook his head laughing. “Just read the note.”

Lilly broke the seal, unrolling it to read. “Dear Captain Motivation.” Lilly rolled her eyes. Captain, she was fine with; she had worked hard to achieve that title. Motivation was a different issue.

She looked back to the letter. “Dear Captain Motivation, Thou art formally ordered to report to Friendship Castle no later than noon tomorrow. Thou art required to also bring thy sister, Lady Dedication.” They could just say Catstitch! Lilly huffed, rolling her eyes. “Thy presence is most needed. Your mission will be explained by Princess Magic upon thy arrival.” She didn’t need to see the signature—she knew that Luna wrote it. She glanced at the signature to confirm her suspicions. “Signed, thy Dear Mother of the Night.”

Lilly threw the letter down on the counter. “I DON'T BELIEVE IT!” she huffed. “Luna wants me to go where? Friendship Castle!”

Steady raised an eyebrow, obviously not surprised by her reaction. “Indeed, that’s a new location,” Steady observed. “Obviously it’s not for the Wonderbolts this time.”

“And I’m supposed to bring Cat! How am I going to get her there by noon tomorrow?! Do you know how long it takes to get an Earth Pony out of those mountains?”

“Longer than eighteen hours,” Steady answered.

“We have seventeen and a half,” Lilly morbidly stated. “What am I going to do?!”

Steady glanced at the letter. “I could go with you and carry her out.”

“Never!” Lilly snapped.

Captain Comet chuckled. “Famous last words.”

Author's Notes:

And thanks for reading. Believe it or not, I wrote this entire chapter in about 30 HR... LOL I knew where I was going, and charged. That- and I didn't want to chicken out on how I'd introduce Lilly. As I told Pinkie, she is both me, and not me.

She is me, in the fact I've allowed many things to happen to her, as has happened to me. She is not me, in the areas where my life, could not mesh into MLP. She isn't going to take over the book, in fact, the next chapter doesn't have her at all. She's here for part four only, she has her own book so she doesn't need this one. The part ends, and she'll leave. The story is about Dash and Applejack. I'm just- stepping into the story to bestow upon them the knowledge I've gained from going through this very thing. When I did it, I had a grandmother who had- done something similar, and I gained great comfort from knowing I wasn't alone.

Also, Lilly is a therapist, Note the name of the center she works at, (Research and THERAPY) That will be important.

Anyways. I hope you enjoyed getting a gimps into my free reign world. Sometimes it's just fun to show off your own world building. Without all the restraints of following pre-determined ideas.

Thanks for reading. Chapter seventeen, Crusading Answers should be out sometime next week. For those of you who follow Squeaky, this month won't be getting a chapter. My life has gone crazy, and I'm not in the mood to write something so light, and romantic at the moment. I've pulled up the doc twice, and simply started crying. I'm like AJ... Normally I cry on the inside, so- just bare with me.

Cowgirl Out.

Chapter 17: Crusading for Answers

Rarity walked slowly home. She didn’t care what her friends said—if it weren’t for that order, she would have stayed right where she was, helping poor Twilight with the care of their two friends. Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy had left to work on some simple meals and to decide on whether or not to have a party.

Rarity sighed. She felt as though a giant boulder was resting on her back, threatening to crush her beneath its heavy load. She should have tried harder! She should have held Rainbow down better... She stopped herself from going farther. It was none of their faults. What happened, happened, and now she needed a few hours of rest and a quick emotional release sewing.

At least it wasn’t a large order, she thought to herself. Only about fifteen dresses and five high-class tuxedos. She sighed. Twenty outfits in three days. Could she handle it?

She slowly walked up the path leading to the boutique. She also wanted to make Rainbow a marvelous girdle, one to match Applejack’s. She bit her lip. Maybe should make it an awesome one. Rainbow didn’t appreciate marvelous.

She smiled sadly, her magic locking upon the door’s handle. Slowly it turned.

Hoof prints! Rarity’s eye twitched as she glanced around the entry room. The room was a disaster! There was a trail of mud stretching from the door to the stairs. It was simply a disaster!

Trembling, she followed the trail, afraid of what she would find at the other end. The tracks led up her finely polished stairs to the bathroom. “Oh Celestia, no!” she whispered to herself. From behind the doors, she could hear a chorus of giggling.

“SWEETIE! NO!”

“Scoot! You will smell like a flower!” Sweetie giggled back.

“Apple Bloom! Save me!”

Rarity opened the door. If she had thought the rest of the house was a disaster, it didn’t hold a candle to the state of her once finely polished, neatly organized, immaculate bathroom.

Rarity’s eye twitched. Slowly, one by one, the three silly fillies turned to look at Sweetie’s elder sister.

“Uhhh, h-h-hello R-r-Rarity,” Sweetie stammered nervously.

“What! Oh Sweet-!” Rarity could feel the world fading, the ground coming up to meet her.

“RARITY!” Sweetie cried, leaping towards her crumbling sister.

Rarity then knew nothing but darkness.

-------------------------------------------

Rainbow Dash felt awful. A cold wet rag was draped over her forehead, and her body itched from ear to tail.

“Flutter-”

Fluttershy looked up and over her book. She was younger than Dash remembered, or maybe not. “How do you feel?”

Rainbow Dash looked around her childhood room. Half of her told her that this wasn’t right, and yet, maybe it was? “I itch!” Dash complained.

The much younger Fluttershy looked over her shoulder to the door. “The doctor said that was normal for Pega Pox.”

Rainbow Dash nodded weakly, trying to scratch her arm. Fluttershy caught the hoof and moved it away.

“Dash, you can’t scratch! It’ll leave scars.”

“BUT IT ITCHES!” Rainbow complained.

Fluttershy sighed. “I know. Remember, I had it last month.”

Rainbow growled, “I WANT TO SCRATCH!”

Fluttershy grabbed a salve and rubbed it onto the itchy patch. “Don’t scratch Rainbow, please!”

Tears filled the corners of Dash’s eyes. “Make it stop!” she sobbed.

“I can’t,” Fluttershy said helplessly. “I can’t make it stop!”

“DADDY!” Rainbow wailed, suddenly realizing she was no longer itching, but hurting. Everywhere hurt. Her head, her back, her legs, her wings—she couldn’t move her wings! “DADDY!” The young Rainbow Dash began to panic. She couldn’t feel her wings, and she hurt. Did Pega pox make you lose feeling? Would she have to lose her wings? “DADDY, IT HURTS! MAKE IT STOP! FLUTTERSHY” Her voice became louder and higher pitched, her body tensing. “DADDY! MAKE HURT GO ‘WAY!”

“Rainbow, please-please calm down!” Fluttershy pleaded beside her.

Dash suddenly realized she couldn’t move, something was holding her very tightly still, “DADDY!” she cried once more.

Slowly, even her vision faded, folding in upon her like sheets of blackness. She struggled to stay where she was, fought to stay awake until her Father got there to tell her it was all right, but it was of no use. With one final wave, she was swept under into nothingness.

-----------------------

She was so still. Rainbow Dash was almost never still.

“Please Miss Apple, pay attention.”

Applejack’s eyes wandered back to the doctor. She swallowed hard. “She’s so still!” she said quietly.

The doctor sighed, glancing to Twilight, who had buried herself in a book. “Yes, sometimes they look like they aren’t even breathing,” Doctor Stable sighed. “But I assure you Miss Apple, Rainbow Dash will wake up soon.”

“But will it be our Dash?” Applejack asked.

Twilight glanced up from the book. “Doctor?”

Doctor Stable removed his glasses and rubbed his eyes, then returned them to his nose. “We can’t be sure. At the first sign of consciousness, we will have to hold her still until we are sure.”

Twilight looked uncomfortably over at the very still form of Rainbow Dash. “It’s hard to believe she could be that still,” Twilight sighed.

The doctor nodded. “It is hard to believe.” He then turned back to Applejack. “Miss Apple, we aren’t finished.”

Applejack sighed, “Ah know.” She closed her eyes.

“Alright, pay attention.”

Applejack nodded. “I want you to try to grab the pen. I’m going to move it to different places. Let me know when and if it hurts, also if you get stuck.”

Applejack bit her lip, her cheeks burning. “Alright Doc,” she sighed.

The doctor kept the pen easy to reach at first, then moved it out further and further, down, up, left, right...

“Uh, Doc?” Applejack said, both hooves over her head. “Ah’m stuck.”

The doctor moved her hooves to a point where she could then move them safely to her sides.

“Ah ain’t ever gunna get used ta that,” she complained.

“Those muscles are what move those arms down. You tore one of the longest muscles in your barrel. That is why you have to be careful walking.”

“But then, how can ah walk?” Applejack asked.

“Because more than one muscle work together to do the job. The muscle torn goes from your backbone, around, and down to your pelvic bone.”

Applejack nodded. “Ah see doc,” she sighed, looking a tad uncomfortable.

He shook his head. “Alright, about those spasms.” He sighed, “Have they been getting more frequent?”

Applejack shrugged. “Ah guess, ah really ain’t sure.”

“Would you like to describe one?” he asked.

Applejack looked even more uncomfortable. “Uh, ya saw one!”

“That doesn’t mean I can see through your eyes or feel it,” he said.

Applejack nodded. “Ah guess yer right.”

“They happen when you are...?”

Applejack blinked. “More active, ah guess, or when ah get upset.”

The doctor nodded. “Indeed, that is to be expected. What are the first warning signs?”

Applejack thought for a moment. Did she see a pattern at all? “Ah don’t know,” she said. “They just kind of happen.”

The doctor nodded. “I’m sure they do have early warning signs, you just aren’t paying attention.”

Twilight raised an eyebrow, looking up and over her book once more, her ears perking forward to listen more closely.

Applejack scratched behind her left ear. “Ah guess, but ah ain’t sure what.”

The doctor pushed his glasses up on his nose. “Normally, it’s tightness or itching.”

“Itching?” Twilight asked.

“Itching,” he confirmed. “Like after you bang up your knee really bad, it tends to itch as it heals.”

Twilight nodded, “Indeed.”

“Alright, ah’ll watch for it, but right now, ah can’t pull mahself out!”

The doctor nodded. “You said activity causes them... or stress.”

Applejack raised an eyebrow, but nodded. “Yeah,” she said thoughtfully.

“That is normal. Alright, when you feel one coming on, I want you to try to relax, take deep breaths, and try to distance yourself from what is disturbing you.”

“What if it’s Discord?” Applejack asked.

Doctor Stable opened his mouth, but no words came out. “Discord?” he finally squeaked. “If he shows up, just try not to get worked up.”

Twilight raised an eyebrow. “Sounds brilliant,” she said.

The doctor sighed. “With you two back in the same room and not trying to worry about the other, I doubt we will have as many problems... I hope,” he sighed.

“Dad?” Dash mumbled dreamily.

Twilight, however, was already beside Rainbow Dash, her magic locked on her to prevent her from thrashing.

----------------------------------------------

Fluttershy had her head cocked to the side, one eyebrow raised. “Pinkie?”

Pinkie Pie had not budged, but had sat frozen, unmoving for some time.

“Pinkie? Um... Pinkie?”

Pinkie’s color slowly reverted back to its normal hue. She glanced up at Fluttershy. She blinked twice, shaking her head as if to clear it.

“Pinkie?” Fluttershy said again. “Are you alright?”

Pinkie Pie nodded. “Yeah, why wouldn’t I be?”

“You weren’t moving,” Fluttershy observed. “I came up here to check on you, and you were just sitting there.”

“Sure I was! Just too quickly for you to see! It made me look like I wasn’t moving at all,” Pinkie explained quickly.

Fluttershy blinked, cocking her head to the side.

“Alright Fluttershy, we have work to do,” Pinkie said, rising to her hooves.

“Work?” Fluttershy asked, getting more confused by the second. She glanced about Pinkie’s bedroom. “Pinkie?”

Fluttershy blinked. “Pinkie, how do you know all this?”

“No time!” Pinkie shouted, thrusting some weird outfit over Fluttershy’s head. “Dashie thinks she has the Pega Pox!”

“But she can’t get the Pega Pox again,” Fluttershy stated. “She had it when we were in school.”

Pinkie was, however, bouncing down the stairs at a tremendous pace.

“PINKIE! WHAT?” Fluttershy called after her. “PINKIE! Weren’t we going to...” Fluttershy shook her head, blinking. Not a word. She had understood not one word of what Pinkie had just said. How did she know any of this? She sighed. “Pinkie will be Pinkie.”

“She said Rarity’s.” Fluttershy said. “Something about the girls wearing home a garden... and panic. I think.”

Mrs. Cake could only shake her head. “Well, we’ve fixed up a care package while you were up there for the poor girls.”

Fluttershy smiled sweetly. “Thank you, this will mean a lot.”

Mrs. Cake nodded, “It isn’t easy taking care of a pony who is sick, let alone two.”

Fluttershy nodded once more. “Pinkie told me that I was needed back at the castle now, so I can’t stay to-”

“I will hear none of it. Your friends need you more than we do. Don’t worry about a thing.”

Fluttershy nodded shyly, but placed the bundles over her back like a saddle bag. “Good to see you Mrs. Cake, and thank you again.”

Fluttershy made a hasty departure, her gut telling her to hurry, as did Pinkie’s crazy knowledge. Dash thought she had Pega Pox? Fluttershy shook her head to clear it. They had had that years ago! There was no way Rainbow Dash could get it again. Unless...

The thought that crossed her mind almost made her heart stop. Either Discord was up to his tricks again, or Dash was out of it. Neither one of them was something they wanted to deal with again. Discord, he was simple. Just tell him to quit. But the other...

Fluttershy decided not to think about it, but rather focused on getting back to the castle.

--------------------------------------

Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo all looked down at the prone form of Sweetie’s elder sister Rarity. “Now what?” Apple Bloom asked.

“I don’t know,” Sweetie groaned. “She wasn’t supposed to come home!”

Apple Bloom sat down. “Maybe we should have tried Scoot’s house.”

“Eh, I don’t think Mom would have let us in. We would have gotten the water hose treatment,” Scootaloo reminded them.

“Yeah, and now we have to clean up this mess,” Sweetie sighed, “before Rarity wakes up.”

“And how long will that take?” Scootaloo asked.

Sweetie sat down beside Apple Bloom. “Could be a minute, could be an hour,” she sighed.

The other two sighed alongside her. “Now what?” Scootaloo asked.

The three exchanged looks. “Uhhh, finish our baths?” Apple Bloom suggested, her own mane still filled with soap suds.

The other two looked at her, then cringed. “Yeah, but we’d better hurry,” Sweetie said. However, she didn’t move.

“Yeah,” Scootaloo giggled nervously.

The three friends scuffled their hooves, each one of them not daring to move a muscle. “Uh, yeah, maybe... you should go first?” Apple Bloom said to Scootaloo.

“Oh that’s alright,” Scootaloo said. “You can.”

“One of us should,” Sweetie added.

The bell attached to the door downstairs chimed, and a thunder of hooves could be heard coming up the stairs.

“What’s the chance that that is... trouble?” Scootaloo asked.

“Ah don’t know any ponies named Trouble,” Apple Bloom said.

They didn’t get a chance to find out, for just at that moment the tub behind them gurgled and out popped Pinkie Pie. “WAIT!” she exclaimed, shooting several feet into the air.

The fillies each lept just as high into the air, letting out a screech that could have woken the dead, but didn’t even make Rarity stir.

“Ahh! yourself, silly,” Pinkie giggled. “Aw man! I was hoping I could get here before she did,” she moaned.

The three fillies exchanged looks and blinked several times.

“Oh, don’t just stand there silly, you have things to do!”

“Uh, Pinkie,” Apple Bloom asked, “How’d ya-”

Pinkie giggled. “Ask the author.”

“Author?” they said together.

Pinkie nodded, examining Rarity. “I think she’s fainted.”

“The author, or Rarity?” Sweetie asked.

“Maybe both. Cowgirl, did you faint?” Pinkie asks.

“Pinkie, get back in the book,” I growl.

“Alright, Just Rarity,” Pinkie stated.

“I think Pinkie has lost it,” Scootaloo whispered, leaning over to her friends.

“Ya think?” Apple Boom whispered back.

“I think I’ll finish my bath now,” Sweetie whispered.

------------------------

The sun beat down hot upon Sweet Apple Acres. “Phew! I think it’s summer,” Cheerilee said, smiling and looking out over the many more trees they had to harvest.

“Eeyup,” Big Mac said, nodding.

Cheerilee giggled, “Why did I not expect that from you?”

Big Mac raised an eyebrow, glancing over at the purple mare. “Ah don’t know,” he muttered just loud enough to be heard.

Cheerilee sighed, “Is it time for lunch yet?”

The large red stallion glanced to the sun, then to the rows of trees. “Eeyup.”

Cheerilee giggled, “Oh Mackie!”

Big Mac raised an eyebrow, studying his marefriend. “What’s so funny?” he asked.

“Nothing, just you giving your normal response to a normal question.”

“That don’t sound like nutin’ ta me,” Big Mac observed.

Cheerilee giggled again. “Come on, let’s see how the fillies did on the garden. They should’ve finished by now and reported in.”

Big Mac paused and looked back at her. “Eeyup!”

“I guess we ought to hurry?” Cheerilee inquired.

Big Mac said nothing, but took off towards the small garden patch at a full gallop. Cheerilee shook her head, but said nothing, thundering off after her beloved. As they neared the patch, they could tell that the rows had in fact been hoed and every weed removed. But what they didn’t see were the fillies.

“Big Mac, where are they?” Cheerilee asked shakily.

Big Mac started walking about, studying the ground. Cheerilee took a step forward.

“Don’t move,” he snapped at her.

She paused, frozen in place. “Why?”

Big Mac did not respond for several moments as he continued to study the ground. “They headed in the direction o’ town,” he finally said.

Cheerilee let out a breath she had not known she had been holding. “At least they didn’t venture into the Everfree again.”

“Eeyup. Go inform Granny that we’re headin ta town. ah’ll go get Winona.”

------------------

“Surprise!”

Rarity awoke dripping wet.

“Did I surprise you? Huh, huh, huh?” Pinkie bounced about Rarity’s neat, tidy, and wet room.

“PINKIE!” Rarity cried. “These sheets are SILK! They are RUINED!” Rarity dramatically placed her hoof to her forehead. “What am I to DO!”

Pinkie Pie quit bouncing and started giggling. “Nah, I placed a plastic lining down before I put you on the bed. Your sheets are all okey dokey lokey.”

Rarity blinked, realization dawning on her. Her face started draining of its barely existent color, becoming all the more white. “MY HOUSE!”

“All clean!” Pinkie giggled. “You were out for almost ten minutes. Plenty of time for us to mop all the floors, shine the steps, and tidy the wash room.”

Rarity’s eye twitched. “What?”

“Oh, and for the fillies to finish their baths,” Pinkie added. “They are in Sweetie’s room.”

Rarity’s eye twitched again. “It really happened?”

Pinkie Pie giggled, “Sure did, silly. Your sister wants to know why you didn’t come home last night.”

“What?”

“Sweetie-”

Pinkie Pie giggled, “I told them nothing, silly. I said you’d be up in a minute.”

“Don’t worry Rarity, you have plenty of time on that order, what you don’t have time for is making those fillies wait!”

Rarity rolled off her bed and landed on her soft, carpeted floor. “Please darling, why is it so important?”

Pinkie Pie rolled her eyes. “Because they are in the dumpy wumpies because they don’t know what is going on!” Pinkie explained rapidly. “Last time they saw, both of them were in the hospital. Who knows what they think?”

Rarity sighed. “Knowing them, anything.”

---------------

“Ah hurt,” Apple Bloom complained, flopped down on Sweetie’s large purple flower rug.

“Me too!” Scootaloo groaned, curled up at the foot of the bed.

Sweetie sighed, pacing between the door and the vanity. “How long till they get here? We just spent all morning pulling weeds-” She shivered. “And then at least an hour, if not two, sweeping, dusting, and getting this place looking better than when we first got here!”

The other two groaned. “Don’t remind me,” Scootaloo said. “It’ll make it hurt worse. At least you had your magic!”

Sweetie rubbed her temples. “Yeah, and now I have a headache.”

The other two groaned. “Maybe you should lie down, Sweetie.” Apple Bloom said from her vantage point on the floor.

Sweetie paused mid step. “Nah, I-”

Just then, the doorknob turned. Sweetie spun around to face the door, and the other two both lept to their hooves. Rarity, somewhat disheveled, entered.

“RARITY!” Sweetie Belle cried, throwing herself at her sister. “I thought you would never wake up!”

Rarity blinked. “What do you mean Sweetie? Pinkie said I was only out for ten minutes-”

“What?!” Sweetie squeaked. “It’s been at least an hour!”

Rarity shook her head to clear it, then blinked several times. “Discord!” she growled.

“NOPE!” said the snake like voice from everywhere.

Rarity groaned. “At least we know he is here and not messing with poor Rainbow.”

Scootaloo’s ears perked up. “What? How is Rainbow Dash?”

Rarity bit her lip, chastising herself for letting it slip. “She’s alright, Scoot-”

“Then why didn’t you guys let me see her yesterday? And what was all that noise? And the doctor!”

Rarity froze, eyes widening. She bit her lip, her mind racing. “Scootaloo, please, calm down.”

“I’m not about to-”

“Yeah, and how’s Applejack?” Apple Bloom complained loudly. “Why weren’t we allowed ta go see ya’ll?”

“And where were you last night?” Sweetie added in.

“Girls please, one at a time!” Rarity stammered uneasily.

“Rarity, what is going on?” Sweetie said, giving her sister the puppy dog face.

Rarity closed her eyes, trying to organize her thoughts. “Girls, please, have a seat, and I’ll tell you everything you need to know.”

“Everything they need to know, or just what you think they can handle?” Discord said, appearing on Sweetie’s bed as one of her pillows. Poor Sweetie screamed bloody murder and lept towards Rarity, hiding beneath her sister for protection.

“Am I really that scary?” Discord growled. He glanced down at himself, materializing a mirror in front of his face so he could see too. “Nope, I look the same as I always have, except not with as upset of a face.”

Sweetie glanced out from under her sister, watching the draconequus warily.

“Really, Rarity, you ought to be ashamed of yourself for not telling your sister! It could force her to run away again, and we both know you don’t want that,” Discord cooed.

Rarity gulped, glancing down at Sweetie. “I-I.” She took a deep breath. “Discord, I don’t know what evil game you are playing, but please, I’ll tell them on my own. Without your help.”

Discord laughed. “Oh, so you don’t want to admit, even to yourself, that you girls are failing. That they both are getting worse.”

“If you would stay out of it, we wouldn’t be in the mess we are in right now!” Rarity fired back.

Discord laughed, eyeing the now worried fillies with a pleased look. “Who left poor Rainbow Dash alone after the Doctor told you not too, hum? I do believe that was you. If it hadn’t been for me, she would have hurt herself when-”

“Discord, get out of my house!” Rarity growled. “I don’t need you telling me any of this.”

“Such a temper from such a lovely lady,” Discord cooed, now appearing as a brush that kept going through, smoothing Rarity’s locks.

Rarity froze solid, her eyes darting around almost petrified. “Discord! Please, OUT OF MY HOUSE!” She almost barked the final words, the rest of her unable to move.

“DISCORD!” Sweetie yelled, taking the situation in hoof herself. “Leave my sister ALONE!” Her horn flickered with small green sparks.

Discord rolled his eyes. “I’m only repaying what she did to the Queen of the Clouds.”

The fillies blinked, uncertain of how to respond to this statement.

“Discord, I’m fully capable of telling my sister and her friends, and brushing my own mane. Would you please go someplace else?”

Discord blinked. “Oh yes, I do believe that there is a certain red stallion I could pick on... or a certain guest that is coming- no, I’ll leave her alone. I don’t want the fiery one to join her and-” Discord paused, clearly uncomfortable. “Ta-ta,” he chirped., “But I won’t stay away for long. You have exactly half a turn of the long hand of the clock before I return and tell them everything myself. Everything!”

With that, Discord was gone.

Rarity groaned. “Some days that-that-that-!” She stomped a forehoof hard against the floor. “If I weren’t a lady!”

The fillies blinked, Scootaloo coming to stand before Rarity. “What happened to Rainbow Dash? Is-”

Rarity sighed, sitting down. “She’ll be fine Scootaloo. We just came upon a little-” She squirmed, trying to think of a word.

“Problem?” Scootaloo said, hoping she was wrong.

“LUNA!” all three exclaimed together.

“Why?”

“When?”

“IS SHE ALRIGHT?” Scootaloo finished.

Rarity gulped, glancing to the door. “Girls, I can’t tell you if you keep interrupting.”

“Ya kept stoppin’,” Apple Bloom observed.

Rarity sighed, walking over and sitting on the edge of the bed. “Alright, but no interrupting.”

“Stop treatin’ us like foals! We ain’t little no more!” Apple Bloom exclaimed.

“Treating, and any more,” Rarity corrected.

Apple Bloom pouted. “What is wrong with mah sis?”

“Nothing is wrong with her, at least-” Rarity paused, taking a deep breath, “Nothing new. It just takes a while for things like this to heal.”

“What about Dash?” Scootaloo exclaimed.

“And why didn’t you come home last night?” Sweetie whined.

Rarity took another deep breath, trying not to lose her cool. “Alright, I’ll start with Sweetie’s question. I spent the night... all of us spent the night last night because-” She bit her lip, trying to keep it from quivering. “Scootaloo, your sister started going on a slight guilt trip, and we decided to just keep an eye on both of them all night long, just to make sure nothing bad happened.”

Scootaloo rolled her eyes. “What happened?”

Rarity closed her eyes, her stomach doing flip flops. “How do I say this tactfully? Rainbow kind of... left us for a while.”

Scootaloo’s face fell. “Is she-”

“And that’s why ya got Luna,” Apple Bloom stated.

Rarity nodded. “Yes, because in her sleepy state, we couldn’t get through to find out what was wrong.”

“What was wrong?” Scootaloo asked.

Rarity shook her head. “You will have to ask her yourself. I’m not at liberty to tell anypony.”

Scootaloo groaned. “And when will that be?”

Rarity sighed. “As soon as I can take you.”

“Now?” asked Apple Bloom hopefully.

Rarity shook her head. “No girls, I have to at least get my order set out to make. I only have a couple days left before my client is supposed to show up to pick it up.”

“Can’t Pinkie Pie take us?” Apple Bloom asked hopefully.

Rarity nodded slowly, lost in deep thought. “I guess she could...”

Author's Notes:

I wish I could come up with some witty way to end this, but currently Discord is being a door knob setting a trap for some wondrous mares. I have created a monster.

Man alive, when I started this story, I aimed for 25K words... Now I'm sitting at 60K. This is... unreal!

Well folks, I want to thank you for reading this chapter. I wrote it two weeks ago, so I can't remember what it was I wanted to say about it. But I do remember having a ton of fun with it. I do hope you enjoyed it.

Rainbow Dash had Pega Pox as a filly... honest, that even surprised me. Kendra, my sister (Whom Pinkie has begged me multiple times to allow to walk in during one of her... escapes into my office) disapproved of the idea, saying chicken pox would be sufficient. Nah, that's not the way I roll.

Poor Dash, I do hope she wakes up alright... when she does.

I should have the next chapter, Things in Threes, Will be out sometime during the end of this week, or the beginning of next. I had a ton of fun writing it. Though, be warned, I wrote it from the bottom section up... That was fun.

Thanks again for reading, Till next time

Cowgirl Out.

No Pinkie, You may- Pink- Pinkie get out of there... no... Kendra is in her room! Somepony save me!

Chapter 18; Things in Threes

“Commander Steady, I said you are not coming with me!” Captain Feathers growled at the grey stallion who was holding the door open for her.

Steady raised an eyebrow, but said nothing, waiting for her to fully emerge from Comet’s office before allowing the door to swing closed once more.

“Look, I’m certain I’ll be able to maneuver Cat over there on my own! Take the train! We’ll be a bit late, but not too bad.”

“Nope,” Steady said, coming into step on her left side.

Lilly glared at the stallion. “Listen, I’m not some weakling mare that needs hoof holding!”

Steady switched the eyebrow he had raised.

“And that’s another thing! Do I have any red on me?”

Steady shook his head.

“That’s right, SO QUIT USING ME AS A TARGET FOR THAT EYEBROW OF YOURS!” she growled.

Steady lowered his eyebrow, turning to Lilly’s office door and opening it for her.

“Awww!” Arrow squealed.

Steady and Lilly exchanged looks of contempt and dread. “Arrow,” Lilly grunted. “Aren't you supposed to be sweeping?”

Arrow flopped onto the couch. “No, I’m supposed to be resting.” She placed a hoof to her forehead. “You weren’t up there! I am just so tired!” she exclaimed dramatically.

“My hoof!” Lilly growled. She quickly made her way around her perfectly cleared off desk and sat down behind it, taking out notebooks and folders and setting them in nice neat piles about her desk. “Arrow, I’ve met but few ponies with your talent in speed-”

“But not in endurance,” Arrow finished. “Captain, I couldn’t move if this building were to catch on fire.”

Steady raised both eyebrows. “Ensign-” he began.

Arrow stuck out her tongue at him. “LILLY! The commander decided to hit me with both bullets!” she complained.

Lilly glared at the young mare. “Arrow!” she groaned. “And you stuck your tongue out at him, I saw that young lady.”

Steady glanced between the two mares, unsure of what to say or do. He found a corner and simply sat down, allowing them to settle their own dispute their own way.

“But Lilly! He shouldn’t be allowed to carry such a deadly weapon!”

“Arrow,” the pink mare said, visibly trying to control her fraying temper. “It’s an eyebrow! What do you expect him to do? Shave it off? By the way, an eyebrow isn’t half as deadly as a tongue.”

“But you started the joke!” the brown mare pouted.

“And I have work to do, so I’d appreciate it if I didn’t have shenanigans!” Lilly said, pulling out a pen from her desk’s top drawer.

“But Lilly, you are so boring!” Arrow complained.

Captain Feathers sighed, laying the pen down upon her desk. “Arrow, I thought you were tired.”

“Why did Comet want you in his office?” Arrow asked.

“Ensign, first, you didn’t answer my question.” Lilly glared hard at the filly. “Second, that is none of your business, and third, it’s either Uncle Comet or Captain Comet to you. I will not stand for disrespect out of any member of my team. That includes you.”

“But why did he want you? And did he like how we performed?” Arrow evaded.

Lilly glanced to Steady, who was listening to the conversation with both eyebrows raised and a smug look upon his face. She sighed, “He was very pleased. I, however, was not pleased with your performance. Making jokes-”

“Lil!” Arrow wined. “We’ve been doing that same ol’ routine for months! It’s boring!”

Lilly sighed, closing her eyes trying to regain her composure. “Practice is boring and dull, but it’s also important. Today, for the first time, I had all fifty of you up there together in the tight formation. And you know what?” Lilly smiled. “You guys did awesome. I can’t fully express how excited I was watching you guys fly. One, one team messed up on the landing, that is it.” She brushed a wisp of mane that had escaped her braid out from in front of her face. “However, I had one filly making a joke every five seconds who’s supposed to be one of the elite flyers. The rest of them were volunteers. But this one filly was actually a member of the team...” She trailed off, locking Arrow with the coldest stare. Arrow squirmed under her gaze.

“Two years ago,” Lilly continued, “Captain Comet formed this team. He constructed it to show the three forms of flight, speed, precision, and strength.” She glared at the mare. “Arrow, you disappointed me today. Your humor has helped us through a lot, but listen kid, if two years ago, we had tried that maneuver with zero practice ‘aforehoof, how do you think it would have ended?”

Arrow glanced to Steady, seeking a way out. He wasn’t about to help her. She swallowed hard and mumbled something under her breath.

Lilly raised an eyebrow. “Ensign, what was that?”

“It would have failed,” Arrow said more loudly.

Captain Feathers nodded. “Exactly. Practice is dull, and it is slow, but for a maneuver like that, I didn’t want to push you all into that formation until I thought you guys could, in fact, handle it. Two years ago—no, one year ago—absolutely not. Now,” she smiled fondly, “You were ready.”

Arrow nodded shamefully.

“Alright you two, I know you asked me a question a while ago-”

Arrow’s face immediately brightened. “What did Comet- Captain Comet call you in for?” she asked hopefully.

“Maybe in a minute,” Lilly said. “No, a different question. What was I looking for?”

Steady’s ears perked up. Lilly and Arrow both giggled. “Yep,” Captain Feathers said, “I knew you two wanted to know. Very simply, in the story, it mentioned having trouble with ponies getting too close and then clipping one another. It was something the young prince had to figure out how to deal with. I was seeing if any of you guys showed signs of it.”

“Did we?” Arrow asked.

Lilly nodded. “Squad Ten had quite a few marks, though not very noticeable, and two of them had feathers missing that they had not had when you started the flight.”

“That’s the squad that had trouble landing too,” Steady pointed out.

Captain Feathers nodded. “Indeed, they are also the ones that have been with us the least amount of time. They did do it, but we’ll need to work with them some more this summer.”

Steady raised an eyebrow. “Indeed.”

Arrow mockingly copied him. “Yes, dear cuz, indeed. Sounds like more work for us, and more time she’ll be a pen pusher in a Unicorn office.”

“First Earth ponies, now Unicorns-” Lilly sighed. “Are you just going to make fun of everypony?”

Arrow smiled. “Of course! Otherwise, you’d have a dull moment, and that would be against my name, Sharp Arrow.”

“Heaven forbid!” Lilly mocked her.

Steady switched eyebrows that were raised.

“Not funny!” Arrow snapped at him.

“I didn’t laugh,” Steady pointed out.

Lilly put her head in her hooves. “Can we get on with it you two?”

Arrow placed her elbows on the arm of the couch and, head on hooves, grinned smugly at her captain. “Why did Captain Comet need to speak with you?”

“I’m not going to escape ‘till I tell you, am I?”

“Nope!” Arrow giggled.

“You are a pest,” Lilly muttered under her breath. “Alright,” she said more loudly, pulling the scroll out from where she had stashed it in her mane. “This is why.”

Arrow reached for the document, but Lilly then returned it back into the braid. “Very simply, the princesses need me for something.”

“Again!” Arrow exclaimed.

Lilly shrugged. “It’s been two weeks, I’m not surprised- at least, not fully. However, I’ll be heading out just as soon as I get some lunch.”

“I’m coming with you,” Steady said flatly.

“Ohhhh!” Arrow squealed. “Can I come to? I’ve-”

“No ma’am,” Lilly snapped. “And you ain’t comin’ neither, Steady.”

“There is no way you will be able to get your sister out of those mountains without help,” Steady pointed out. “Besides, you also have to pack and eat something before your departure.”

Arrow snickered. “You can’t fight that logic, Captain.”

“You stay out of it,” Lilly growled.

“Doesn’t Glitter normally retrieve Cat for you guys’ meetings? Or you all meet up at home?” Arrow asked.

Lilly sighed. “Glitter is in the middle of negotiations, and the scroll only said us two,” she pointed out.

“So just the twins,” Arrow said smugly.

Lilly rolled her eyes. “Alright, yes. Still, I can get her out. All. By. Myself!”

“And how long will it take?” Arrow asked. “I know that to fly straight across those mountains, if you dare it, takes almost seven hours.”

Lilly nodded. “And almost fifteen to go around. I’ll have to go over and get an Earth pony out,” she said. “I’m cer-”

Steady shook his head. “Do not be deceived, Captain. You are very strong for your build.”

Lilly rolled her eyes. “Is that a compliment or an insult?”

“Neither, it’s an observation,” Steady answered. “However, your sister is larger than you, and I know you can’t carry her farther than one hundred yards, if even that.”

“I said,” Lilly grumbled, “we’ll take the train.”

“My point, Captain,” Steady confirmed. “The train station is almost an hour hike from your home.”

“No it isn’t!” Lilly exclaimed. “It only takes me about ten minutes.”

Steady shook his head. “Captain, that is by wing. It’s different when you have to walk.”

Lilly blinked, her face getting a lost, yet doomed expression. “I see your point, Commander, but-”

“But nothing, Captain. Logically, mathematically, scientifically, you can’t get her out using the train. You need another pegasus to help you. I have offered my services. I know your family, I know your sister, and I know the mountains. Also, I am free.”

“Who said you’ll be free while I’m gone?” Lilly exclaimed.

“Because it is summer, and besides team practice, I have little to do.”

“Steady, I hate your logic,” Lilly growled.

“I know, because it’s true, and truth hurts,” he answered. “Arrow, go get your captain packed. I do believe she has a list in her Fly Journal, which is located inside her hooflocker.”

“And how do you know that?” Lilly exclaimed, greatly disturbed.

Steady flashed her a faint smile as Arrow slipped by him heading towards the barracks.“You told me.”

-------------------------

Silence. Sweet peaceful silence. A calm, a peace, a darkness that was comfortable—wait, no—pain? There was pain? She tried to move, like a pony swimming in a vat of syrup. She could feel her limbs move. This wasn’t right.

Name! She had one of those. The pony though for several moments.

“Please, Rainbow, be still!”

Rainbow.... Rainbow Dash. Memories started flooding back to her. Why couldn't she move? She began to panic. The last thing she could remember was—no, that was a dream. Was it? Rainbow couldn’t be sure. She wasn’t sure of anything.

Somewhere far above her, there was a light, there were voices. Did they matter? Rainbow Dash tried to decide.

Agony. Piercing, slicing agony coursed through her. She dove deeper, trying to escape.

“RAINBOW!”

The voice pierced through the darkness. The safe, comfortable darkness. She curled up under its folds of safety.

“Daddy?” Rainbow Dash muttered. She was uncertain why she had muttered this name, but it seemed important.

A new pain, something squeezing her arm, tightened to the point where it was just uncomfortable. Rainbow Dash frowned. This couldn’t be ignored; it couldn’t be simply tolerated. She tried to sleepily push it off, but alas, the thing holding her still hadn’t let go. She swam towards the light, to the pain, to the noise.

“Rainbow Dash?”

A new voice, this one soft and timid.

“Ah don’t know if she can hear ya, Fluttershy. RD is pretty out of it.” A deep, rustic voice.

Rainbow Dash groaned.

“Her heart rate is strengthening, but her blood pressure is spiking.”

“Is that good?” The first voice.

“Yes- and no,” the deeper male voice said.

“Oh dear.” It was the soft voice. Something touched her neck. “Please Dash, please come back!”

Rainbow Dash groaned, trying to escape the pain. “Ow!” she murmured dreamily. The pain was everywhere, head, neck, back, wings—she couldn’t move her wings.

“Heart rate increasing!” It was the deep voice. “Twilight, release her!”

“Re-”

“Don’t question! She’s panicking.”

Suddenly she could move. Not very well, since the pain surged through like a raging river, but she could move. Rainbow Dash sighed, relieved. For the most part, she still couldn’t move her wings, but somehow in the back of her mind, that was alright.

Dash slowly allowed herself to drift upwards to consciousness. Sound buzzed about the room.

“Is she alright doc?” The southern voice—Applejack. Dash felt a wave of pride wash over her.

“Don’t know. We have to wait until she fully comes out from under the sedative. She’s still in the land between.”

“Between? Between what?” Twilight asked.

“Here, and nothing,” the doctor said.

Dash felt the thing tighten on her arm again. Grumpily, she tried to push it away.

“That’s a good sign,” the doctor chuckled.

Rainbow Dash struggled as she found she couldn’t move her hoof past a certain point.

“Come on RD, wake up. It ain’t that bad.”

Rainbow Dash slowly opened her eyes. “Wha-”

Fluttershy grasped her hoof not encompassed by the blood pressure cuff. “Oh Rainbow!” she almost sobbed.

“Wha-” she began again. Rainbow Dash tried to sit up, but stopped as the room span and the achy feeling returned to every hair on her body. She closed her eyes, grinding her teeth a little, and collapsed into the pillows.

“Oh Rainbow! Please tell me you are back! Tell me you aren’t in some far away land again!” Fluttershy sobbed.

Rainbow Dash opened her eyes. “Flu-” She swallowed dryily. “I’m-” She closed her eyes again.

The doctor put the blood pressure cuff and the stethoscope away, pulling out everything else. “Tell me, how many sticks am I holding?” he asked her.

Dash cracked one eye open and looked at the items hovering about a foot in front of her nose. “Two?” she asked.

The doctor removed them from in front of her, then stepped away, Twilight following to the other side of the room.

Rainbow Dash glanced around the room. “Fluttershy,” she said weakly. “What... happened?”

Fluttershy shook her head. “I don’t know, Pinkie said something about Pega Pox-”

Dash tensed, her face growing paler than it had been already.

“No Rainbow, not like that. I think that is what you were dreaming. Other than your old injuries, you are fine.”

“I don’t feel fine,” Dash groaned. “I-” She closed her eyes. “I feel funny.”

“Well-” Applejack drawled, “ya got a tad -” She gulped. “So the Doc sedated ya for a bit.”

Rainbow, to her shock, discovered she didn’t care. “I see,” she said simply.

“Are ya back?” Applejack asked, her voice deepening with worry.

Rainbow Dash nodded wearily. “Mostly, I think.” She clenched her teeth closed again, rubbing a sore spot. “But I don’t think I want to be,” she finished hoarsely.

Fluttershy brushed a strand of her mane from in front of her face. “Oh Rainbow, don-”

“Not like that.” Rainbow closed her eyes, trying not to show how hard it was to simply move. “I’m just-”

“Sore,” Applejack responded knowingly.

Rainbow nodded. “And tired.”

Twilight and the doctor returned. “Alright Miss Dash, let’s sit you up,” he said.

Rainbow blinked. “Alright?” she said uncertainly.

The doctor laid a hoof on her shoulder. “I don’t want you helping me any at all right at this minute, just relax.”

Dash’s face screwed up into a pout.

“Rainbow-” Twilight began, her eyes pleading with her not to fight it.

Rainbow Dash sighed. “Stop it Twi—I know when I’ve lost.”

Applejack turned her head sharply, raising an eyebrow. Rainbow sighed, looking down, then back up, nodding silently. Nothing needed to be said—they both knew what the other had asked, not one word out loud.

Rainbow relaxed against the pillows as Twilight’s aura encompassed her and slowly helped her into an upright position. Pillows came in behind her until they pressed against her back. She then was lowered back into the pillows.

“Feel better?” Applejack asked smugly.

Rainbow Dash raised an eyebrow. “Should it?”

Applejack shook her head. “Well, at least ya ain’t flat on yer back no more.”

The doctor nodded. “Yes, alright, just rest for a bit more. The medicine I gave you should be kicking in here soon.”

Rainbow Dash sighed, “Thanks Doc. How long was I out?”

The doctor pushed his glasses back up on his nose. “From when I gave you the sedative, an hour. Before that-” He looked to Twilight.

“Another hour, maybe two,” Twilight said.

Rainbow Dash nodded numbly. “Did-did I start... ya know-”

“Don’t worry Dash, ya only started yellin’ fer yer Pa,” Applejack chuckled. “Ain’t nuthin’ more.”

Rainbow Dash raised an eyebrow. “So... that was a dream?”

“What, Sugarcube?” Applejack asked.

Fluttershy looked worried. Dash swallowed. “I was… home,” she said. “My parents’ home... and...”

“Pega Pox?” Fluttershy asked.

Rainbow Dash nodded. “I wanted Dad- I wanted to stop itching.”

Applejack flashed Rainbow a sly grin. “Itchin’? Ah thought ya were hurtin’.”

Rainbow glared.

“Sorry RD, but-” Applejack sighed. “Alright, it ain’t funny. Yer losin’ yer mind, and there ain’t nuthin’ we can do ta stop ya.”

The doctor sighed. “You just got delusional. It’s actually not uncommon to see or hear things when you hit your pain tolerance. Your mind just sent you back to something it knew and felt safe with.”

“Pega Pox?” Dash asked flatly. “I feel safe with Pega Pox?”

“You can’t catch it again, it’s a foals disease,” the doctor pointed out. “Also, you were at home with your father.”

Rainbow Dash nodded. “Well-” She paused. “I wanted him...he never came.”

Applejack swallowed. “Ah know the feelin’,” she whispered.

Dash shot Applejack a sympathetic look.

The doctor pulled out a clipboard and started writing. “Alright Miss Dash, I need to check a few things. I want as much rest out of you as you can give yourself.”

Rainbow made a face. Applejack smirked. “Sugarcube, trust me, ya ain't’ gunna want ta do much.”

-------------------------------------------------------

In a distant valley, deep within the Foal Mountains, a heavyset earth mare, pink, with a flowing silvery blue mane and tail, worked in a garden with two young foals, a filly and a colt. The colt was gold in color with a brilliant silver mane and tail. The filly, orange with a pink and red mane and tail. Neither of the foals had a cutie mark, but the mare’s was a grey tabby cat with an dark blue iris flower.

“EEP!” the filly screeched.

“It’s just a stink bug!” giggled the colt, holding the beast inches from his sister’s nose.

“Mi’lady, how do you do this?” the filly complained, eyeing the creature with contempt and fear.

The pink mare smiled. “It be me job,” she said with a strong highlander burr. “If ya wee barns want ta have food this winter, ya need ta make sure the wee pest don’t get to ‘em.”

The filly made a face as she tried to force herself to grab one of the little insects and drop it into the bucket with the rest that they had collected. “EEP!” she screeched as her brother dropped his on her hoof.

The mare giggled. “Ya remind me o’ mah sis when we were wee barns like ye are.”

The colt giggled, his eyes flashing with mischief. “Your sister screamed!”

The pink mare nodded fondly. “Aye, that she did, but that was a long time ago. Ah nay sure she’d do it now. She be a big strong captain.”

“Like Shining Armor!” the colt gushed.

“Neigh, wee bit smaller, and neigh so regal, but more o’ like Captain Fire.”

The colt squealed like a filly. “It would be so awesome to fly with Captain Fire!”

The mare laughed. “Laddy, ye would need a pair o’ wings ta do that.”

The filly giggled as the colt pouted. “Does she fly with the Wonderbolts?”

The mare shook her head. “She has the talent, but neigh, she prefers ta work with little fillies like yerself, gettin’ them ready ta fly with the ‘Bolts. Now, ye need ta pay attention to thy work. These varmints willa kill emselves ya know.”

The foals laughed, but quickly it turned to screams, for one of the little bugs had hopped up on the filly’s leg, and she went running about the melon patch screeching at the top of her lungs. “Get it off! Get it off!”

“Oh Peaches!” the colt groaned.

“Hold still lass,” the mare said, catching the filly and plucking the bug from her coat. “All over.”

“Thank you Lady Stitch,” Peaches said, her voice trembling.

“How many times must ah tell ye, call me Cat,” Catstitch chuckled.

“But mommy told us to either call you Mi’lady or Lady Stitch,” the colt pointed out.

“Master Silver, I serve the country. I be nopony special.”

“Yes-” Peaches began.

“Neigh, I be not. I be here ta serve ye, nigh the other way around,” Catstitch pointed out firmly.

The siblings exchanged looks. “We be not sure,” Peaches mimicked.

Cat chuckled, “Speak how ye feel natural. Now, bugs.”

The foals groaned, but returned to their bug catching. The filly screamed every time she touched one, struggling to find the courage within her to actually drop the bug into the trap.

“Mi’Lady!” An older orange Earth mare came galloping across the yard. “Mi’Lady, Your bags are glowing.”

Catstitch’s head shot up. “Glowing?” She chuckled. “Ah’ better see what be the matter this o’ time. Thank ye, Mrs. Cobbler.”

Mrs. Cobbler blushed. “No, Mi’lady, thank you. If you hadn’t come-”

Catstitch shook her head. “Neigh, this be mah job, lookin’ out for the farms and businesses of Equestria. If ye would go down, we would neigh longer be o’ great nation. Ana’ call me by me name, Cat.”

“Yes Mi’lady.”

The foals giggled.

“Peaches, Silver, ye need ta keep up with the garden. Squash beetles be a blo-” She paused, blushing. “Be neigh somethin’ ye want ta fight forever, better get em now.” Catstitch instructed, turning and galloping to the house.

Catstitch’s mind whirred. Who could possibly want her? Celestia knew she was at Peach Orchards dealing with the Squash Beetles, which just so happened to also like most melons and peaches. If they did not get them here now, they would spread to the other orchards and farms, and there would be a famine.

Catstitch, Drawn by Atlantean

“Little Battles,” she chuckled. “It be amazin’ how such a wee creature could cause such a big o’ problem.”

She glanced out over the fields. The melon patch wasn’t the only thing affected, the orchard was too. The stallions and most of the mares of the town were busy searching the trees over, plucking every bug, every leaf with any hint of bug, from the trees.

Catstitch entered the small farm cabin and went to her bag sitting in the corner, removing the flashing and buzzing book from its interior. She opened its pages to the glowing page and read.

My Dearest Sister Catstitch,

Do not let what you cannot do interfere with what you can.

Today I was sent a letter from my dearest friend and long time instructor, Princess Celestia. It seems, darling, that Harmony has found itself into a situation that thou knowest quite well. In a contest, dearest Loyalty and Honesty managed to yank a particularly stubborn vine out of a tree. I need not tell you what disastrous effects this has had upon the mares’ bodies—you can surely draw your own conclusions. However, since we have been through this with Motivation, the princesses were hoping you could help.

Lilly has also been sent a letter, but knowing our dear sister’s aversion to that time in her life, the princesses and I thought it prudent not to inform her of the mission. We both know she wouldn’t go. You are to return home, where she and that transportable safety net of hers (I’m certain you know of whom I’m speaking) will meet you there; you three will travel to Friendship Castle where they are staying.

But, after you two are finished, please hurry to the Crystal Empire by no later than dinner time. While we have Lilly away from Flying Arrows and Fruit salads. The princesses need to talk to us. Do be a dear and be sure everything is carried out cleanly.

Your dearest unicorn sister,

Ambassador Glitter

Catstitch glanced up from the book, deep in thought, raising one eyebrow. “Lass, yer mah only unicorn sista!” she chuckled.

She found a pen and wrote, “Noted” on the page. All the more, she needed to write for her sister to be informed that she had in fact gotten the message. Closing the book, she tucked it back in the bag and tossed the saddle bag over her withers, swinging it closed. She then turned and trotted back outside to the melon patch.

Catstitch smiled, watching the foals continue to hunt the savage insects that were devouring their winter supply of food. The smile quickly faded as she turned to the young mother who was walking to the fence. Catstitch sighed. “Ah be sorry Mi’lady,” she began, “but the princesses have called me off on another assignment. It be mighty important that I be there on time. If ah can, I’ll be back ta help ye and yer youngins finish with the wee pests.”

“Cat,” Catstitch corrected.

The young mother bowed. “No, Lady Stitch, you represent us all before the princess-”

“Och’ neigh Mi’lady, but ah’ll be back as soon as ah be finished with the Princesses’ summons.”

“May I ask where you will be going?”

The pink Earth pony shook her head. “Ah fear it be of utmost importance that it be kept a secret of now. I’ll let ye know when I come back by. Ye have the knowledge and the equipment. Without me help, ye might go a mite slower, but ye should save your crop.”

Mrs. Cobber bowed once more. “You have already done too mu-”

“This be my job,” Catstitch reminded, “as ugly as it-”

Peaches screeched as her brother tucked a bug into her mane.

“Ye better get to yer wee barns, afore they-”

The filly screeched again.

Catstitch smiled knowingly. “Before yer lass has nightmares.”

The mother nodded as the two said their goodbyes, and Cat set off over the mountains and towards home.

Author's Notes:

Thanks for reading guys. I'm going to wait two weeks before the next chapter. I've got birthdays, graduations, and holidays to be dealing with the next couple of weeks. So haven't had time to really post.

We have another insight into Lilly's group. Honest they will only be involved during part four, It will end- No, better not go into that. But I'm expecting seven more chapters... If I have everything into my outline, but since Discord got 5K words from his own perspective. (Chapter 19: 'Macs of Chaos) And I finished it the day Discord's episode came out, so they are not at all related. Don't ask... It's insane.

Come on Rainbow! The real world doesn't bite- oh right, maybe it does. Luna just had to disappear! No, I sent her away, she does have a job. Don't worry, they'll be back.

And now we've met the twin, Catstitch. She is modeled after my BFF... But she is by no means perfect... The twins have- issues. As my BFF and I do. You aren't Best friends from diapers and not know how to drive the other one insane. She is important, The other three mentioned in that section are not. It's part of the culture of the mountains, but nothing more. They are probably not going to show back up at all in this book.

This was also drawn by Atlantean But since the two weren't freaking out over the bugs... I couldn't find a place to stick it.

So, Not this week, the 30'th of may... But hopefully I will have 19 out by June 6th'... Trust me, you guys are going to LOVE it.

Till next time

Cowgirl out.

Chapter 19; 'Macs of Chaos.

Discord stood watching just long enough to make sure Rarity would finish what he had started with the fillies. Applejack withholding information from them was worse than him turning Fluttershy’s cottage into a spinning top, except it wasn’t half as fun or funny. The girls had a right to know these things.

Slowly, he turned and made his way down into her lobby. He glanced at her schedule. “Hum,” Discord said just loud enough for him to hear. “Looks like we have a problem.” He glanced about, looking for any sign that Rarity had even started making the outfits. However, since the order came in the day before Applejack and Rainbow Dash had been admitted to the hospital, he was almost certain he would not find anything.

He didn’t. He pulled out the order form and read it intently. There were sketches and measurements, colors and rough designs. Discord flipped through them, glancing over his shoulder to be sure Rarity, or worse, Pinkie didn’t suddenly spring upon him and inquire about his presence or doings.

Discord checked colors and cuts, and settled upon at least laying out the stuff needed for each garment. He picked twenty of Rarity's poniquins and then laid out the fabric for each piece. Glancing at patterns, he snapped his claw, instantly cutting each bolt into the panels for each of the garments. Then, he laid them on the poniquins, adding the needed amount of lace and buttons to each stack. Then, as a final touch, he put a label on each of the stacks so she’d know which was which outfit.

He stepped back admiring his handiwork. “Marvelous, Discord, simply marvelous. And the colors are, as she would put it, simply divine!” Discord cooed to himself. “Orange with maroon, red with purple, what could be more perfect?”

Snapping his claw, he then transported himself out of there. He floated up, drifting upon a soft pink cotton candy cloud and, using a bubble powered engine, drove the fluffy plane up the road to look for the ponies who were supposed to be watching the three fillies, Big Mac and Miss Cheerilee.

The engine made a soft puttering sound as he floated up the road. “This is-” He paused, “Discord, you must come up with something just a tad less normal. That sound is simply not right.” He thought for a few minutes, then settled on a repeating rooster crow. He smiled happily as the Cotton Candy Cloud Airplane crowed up the road.

(art by Atlantean)

He smiled happily, gazing down, watching the towns ponies watch him with fear and annoyance. He scratched his head, his face falling. “I do wonder what they are so upset about? I’m not turning the world upside down.” He brushed the thought off. The ponies of Ponyville only just barely tolerated him. It could be nothing more than he was out for a morning drive that was their problem.

Back to the mission at hoof... paw? claw? Or maybe all three. He turned sharply and started flying backwards towards the Apple farm.

Suddenly he spotted his objective. The purple mare and her dashing red stallion companion were suddenly splattered with a multitude of colors coating them from head to hoof. Discord roared with laughter. Snapping his claw he dissipated his plane with its delightful noise and transported himself to the path before the multi-colored pair.

“Wha-” Cheerilee cried, gazing down at her freckled coat. “How?”

Big Mac shook his head. “Uh- Ah don’t know.”

Discord snickered. “I thought you two were supposed to be watching three fillies,” he cooed.

“What did you do to mah sister?” Big Mac asked forcefully, reaching forth to grab the draconequus by the neck.

Discord snapped his claw, moving himself out of Mac’s reach to another location on his other side. “Who said I did anything?” he asked. “You are mistaking me for somepony else.” He snapped his claw, a second ‘Discord’ appearing beside him. This one however, was bright red. “This is the bad guy, I’m reformed.”

“Mah HOOF!” Big Mac spat.

“Mackie... please,” Cheerilee begged, recovering her wits.

“Yeah.” Discord sprouted eyelashes, fluttering them femininely.

Cheerilee glared.

“Really,” he said innocently. He suddenly rolled his eyes, dropping the innocent act completely. “Your Fashionista friend has them,” he said nonchalantly.

Cheerilee visibly relaxed. “Oh, praise Celestia they didn’t disappear into the forest again.”

Discord raised an eyebrow. “Really, you know all they want is to actually see their sisters! Which I fully understand. Dash is putting on quite the show, and I know they don’t want to miss it.”

The two ponies exchanged looks of almost dread. “You better not be hurtin’ mah sister!” Big Mac growled.

Discord rolled his eyes. “I did no such thing, any pain that has been caused has been as much their fault as any. I am only trying to help!”

“Then explain the spots!” Big Mac growled.

Discord raised both eyebrows and chuckled. “Dashing, if I do say so myself! Very simply, I spotted you. I’m afraid that is a side effect. Now, the ringing bloom that scoots, is on her way to the castle in rare form. Therefore, I suggest you two hurry on along. Might want to drop in at the Boutique really fast, they can be quite slow in moving.”

Big Mac and Cheerilee exchanged a look of confusion.

Discord shook his head. “Don’t know how to move? I do say, you call me terrible.” Discord snapped his claw, transporting the now unspotted pair to the Boutique. “There, that is done now. Let’s see how else to amuse ourselves? Hum... Your Highness?”

Another miniature Discord, this time soft blue appeared in a bed with a hot water bottle on his head. “This isn’t it,” the ‘Discord’ sneezed.

“I dare say it is not!” the normal Discord said. He snapped his claw, making the other himself disappear into a puff of smoke. “But how do we do it?”

A red Discord appeared, pitchfork in claw, chewing on a cigar butt. “We should make them pay, make them dread not trusting you!”

Discord glared at the red self. “How dare you even suggest it! It’s not something Fluttershy would approve of! We are reformed, be gone with you.”

The Red Discord shrank smaller and smaller until he poofed out of existence. “But where do we go from here?” he asked himself.

Discord proper was not long in wondering. For whenever he had time to spare, he made his own fun. He had already done a cotton candy plane. How about... he glanced about. How about one made of chocolate milk! With a Swiss cheese armor! He snapped his claw, the strange contraption appearing about him. Alright, he had his means of transport... no, not yet. He snapped his claw again. A hamster ball.

Discord frowned, standing neck deep in chocolate milk, a large swiss cheese ball surrounding him. This wasn’t right either, not creative enough. Discord scratched the back of his head. Milk and swiss cheese; that was going to stay, however... he needed something more creati- A bed! A bed that walked! Nope, that had been done. A pot? No, too hot. Hamster balls would give ponies the wrong idea. He glanced around. There were trees... that would in fact be interesting. A tree that was walking, its bark made of chocolate milk, its leaves of moldy swiss cheese. Now didn’t that sound delightful. Discord felt proud, now to show it off. He mounted the tree and, using reigns that connected to nothing at all, set off.

Over bridges and through meadows he rode, directly for Fluttershy’s cottage. The little purple dragon had been conspicuously absent. What was his name? Pike, Rike, Like, Hike... any one of those would work. He liked the Pike in the Dike on a Hike, whose name just happens to be Spike- who was flying on the back of a Pegasus. Discord didn’t like this. What would Twilight think! What if she wanted him to rescue her pet from the evil guard?

A little white rabbit hopped across his path. “Why does this remind me of a story?” Discord said to himself. The rabbit turned, pulled out a watch, glared at it, hopped onto the draconequus’ head, thumped a couple times, then was off down the road again.

Discord blinked, quickly regaining his peace of mind, or at least one of the pieces, and turned to go after the guard who had his beloved loyal dragon. The tree became a steed, a sawhorse to be exact, and he charged off.

“Well, at least you got all of the pets home without Twilight finding out,” Flash was saying. “And didn’t get caught snoozing by a pony who can drop snow on your head in the middle of summer.”

Discord froze. ”Snow in summer? Mountain Mares? Does this villain of a soldier know of the dreadful mares that ruled the Foal Mountains with a grip of steel and a heart of iron? Who froze their land with eternal winter?” he said softly to himself and his saw steed. “I will save you!” he yelled.

Spike turned around. “Flash, we have trouble,” he said softly, but loud enough that Discord heard.

“I will save you, fair dragon!”

Spike looked worried. “Come on Flash, go faster!”

Discord spurred his steed forward, using his own wings to lift them both off the ground and into the sky after the fleeing duo. “DO NOT FRET, FAIR DRAGON!”

“Discord!” Spike called back. “I’m not in danger!”

Discord snapped his claw, transporting the young dragon onto his saw horse's back.

“DISCORD!” Spike yelled.

“What, my dragon? I am here to save you!”

“But I didn’t need saving!” Spike exclaimed.

Spike looked terrified. “Flash?”

Discord scratched the back of his head. “My, my, my. This isn’t right.” He snapped his claws once more, and the black box turned back into the orange Pegasus.

Flash almost fell from the sky in surprise and terror. Quickly he drew his spear charging the mismatched beast.

Discord shook his head, snapping his claw once more. The spear vanished with a flurry of sparkles. “Flashy, you really need to watch where you point that thing.”

Flash’s face burned bright red with anger. “Beast! You are a coward!”

Discord shook with laughter. “Hey, I want to ask you, have you seen the blue streak recently? For I believe your coat is the wrong color for that type of language.”

Flash charged once more. Discord roared with laughter. Inches before impact, he snapped his claw, disappeared, and reappeared behind the pegasus. “You know, you are a feisty little creature.”

“Say that to the hoof! Give Spike back!” Flash spat.

Discord raise an eyebrow. “Indeed, let me think about it.”

“Discord, Angel is getting away!” Spike complained.

“Oh! Is that who the little white rabbit was?” Discord snapped, Angele immediately appearing hopping as fast as he could in a crystal hamster ball. Almost instantly, the little white bunny stopped and started banging on the edge. This of course changed the direction, and Angel found himself rolling sideways.

Discord snapped his talon and a sign that read ‘Beware he bites’ appeared about the rabbit’s neck.

“Discord,” Spike said hesitantly, “I don’t think Fluttershy would like that.”

Discord stroked his beard thoughtfully. “You are right, that sign is better on a dog.” After a moment more of thought he added, “Or a young colt.” He snapped his claw again. The sign changed to ‘The war is ho’. “No. No. No!” Discord growled.

“Ho?” Flash asked.

Discord grinned maliciously. “Yes, Ho!” A bridle found its way onto Flash’s face, the reigns into Spikes claws. Within seconds, the two were going as fast as they could around and around and around Discord.

“Oh, my!” Discord cackled. “This is great fun!”

Spike, now turning quite green from the speed, called out, “Discord! Please make it stop!”

“Make it stop?” Discord asked surprised. “Whatever for?” He snapped his claw, removing the bridle and replacing it with two matching wooden signs, one for Spike, the other for Flash. All three signs read ‘We’re the Babies.’ “Oh this is priceless!” Discord laughed.

“Discord!” Spike cried, trying to remove his sign, his face bright pink. “What is Fluttershy going to say?”

Discord rolled his eyes. “Well, I can’t be good all the time!” he complained. “I must have fun, or else I wouldn’t be the king of chaos! And I’ve been so good over the last couple of days, I might as well have fun.”

Spike groaned. “Just get these signs off!”

Discord scratched behind his left ear. “I’m not sure, they kind of suit you three.” He cocked his head to the side. “Well, maybe not.” He snapped his claw, making Flash and Angel’s signs disappear and Spike’s now read ‘Sweetie’s Rehab’ on it.

Spike’s cheeks turned a deeper shade of crimson. “Wait, what?”

“Alright Sir, I’m warning you!” Flash growled.

“Warning me what?” Discord asked, nonchalantly filing his nails.

Flash Sentry roared, charging towards Discord.

Discord snapped his talon, transporting himself from the scene and righting everything to how it was before he had got there. Well, except for Angel. The little white rabbit he left in the little hamster ball.

Discord sat above the third dimension, watching as the little ponies messed about in their little lives, their small worlds. He dodged as a blue police box floated past him. “My, my, my, somepony doesn’t know how to drive. I wonder, Hooves it is? Hooves! My Discord, you are a clever one.”

Discord peeked in upon Luna who was on her way to bed. Entering the throne room, he placed a heavily thorned rose in Princess Celestia's chair, moments before her royal highness sat down upon it. The poor white royal sprang almost a foot in the air, screeching quite unlady like, rubbing her offended back side.

Discord hid in the shadows just long enough to watch Princess Celestia turn, find the rose, and read the note. ‘With love, Luna.’

He transported on, most places he’d simply watch for a moment, before traveling on. Floating above Fillydelphia, he caught sight of the Windy Wings Therapy and Research Center, and chose to pop in for a visit. Just to... maybe pick on one of his favorite ‘Mountain Mares’.

Silently, he poofed himself into the large dining hall, the aroma of heavy garlic stew stung his eyes. “Yuck!” Discord choked, he allowed himself to be seen as he sat beside a dark blue mare with a tightly pulled back light blue mane. “What is that?”

The mare screamed, “Discord!”

“The one and only, how are you Mrs. Victory Lap? Might I sit in your lap?” The blue mare glared, throwing a hot bowl of stew directly into Discord’s face.

“Second lunch now? Or is it third?” he mocked, as the stew turned into a blanket of Zinnias.

“Get. OUT!” Captain Victory hissed. “Before I tell Lilly!”

Discord laughed, “Captain Smuthers doesn’t scare me.” However, just to be safe, he relocated himself to another seat. This one had a dark black stallion with green eyes and a white mane. “Might I join you?” Discord asked.

The stallion’s eyes widened in fear for but a moment, this however disappeared, being replaced by quite the smug look. “Sure, but be quiet, I’m in the middle of a lesson. Now, for two ponies to be able to pull a cart like this one side by side, they must first establish a form of non-vocal communication. Now here, like at many other places, we have a vast language that is purely made up of subtle body motions. The one I am going to teach you today is the half-halt. Before anything else is established, you must first decide who your lead pony is. Here at Windy Wings, your lead will always be on your left. The half-halt is the most basic of ‘words.’ It’s basically a way for the leader to say to their companion, ‘prepare’. Now, you have no idea what you are preparing for-”

Discord rolled his eyes, snapping his claws once more find a better location. He wasn’t about to listen to this lesson again. Seeing the dreaded pink mare enter with her dashing grey stallion, with his moss colored mane and tail, he beat a quick retreat out of the dining hall.

“I wonder where their little friend is,” Discord mused to himself. He peeked in the captain’s office. “Nope, no mare there,” he whispered. He then turned towards the barracks back behind the center itself. There were two, a mare’s barracks, and a stallion’s barracks. He entered the mare’s. He grinned savagely.

“I don’t get it! Why me? ‘Arrow, go do this, Arrow go do that!’ Don’t they care?” the mare complained. Discord snapped his claw, becoming the lamp beside the neatly made blue bed which he knew belonged to the Mountain Mare.

The brown filly sat down on the orange bed beside the blue one. Discord assumed this was in fact Arrow’s bed and pulled out a stuffed panda bear. “I tried! Honest dad, I’m trying! I miss you so much!” Arrow pulled the bear in close. “The captain has been called off on another mission again. Cousin Steady’s going... I wish I could go. Dad, why can’t I go?”

Discord took a deep breath, swirling his beard with his paw. “I won-”

“We did our first large scale test of the Flying Arrow. You know the formation Lil- Captain Feather’s and I have been working on. Well... Steady helped too... I miss you a lot Dad. It hasn’t been the same since you left.” Arrow swallowed, she opened her eyes slowly, glancing at her cutie mark. It was a pegasus with an arrow in its mouth, half turned, flying within a flame set circle. “You would have been proud then too Dad. I’ve got to go.” She kissed the top of the bear’s head. “Lilly needs me to help her pack. She’s got an important mission to do, and... doesn’t have time for both this and eating. You and I both know that if I didn’t, she would, then she’d skip eating again. I don’t know what that mare has against food, may-” She sighed, quickly tucking the bear back under her pillow, pulling the comforter high up until it reached the headboard.

She then crossed into the blue bed’s section. She opened Lilly’s chest at the foot of the bed. It was an older thing, made of deep red cherry wood, with a simple hook latch holding it closed. Quickly, the brown mare rummaged around until she found a set of saddle bags and set them on the bed. She then, after carefully closing the chest, opened the side table’s cabinet and pulled out a three ringed binder. She started flipping through, muttering under her breath to herself.

Alighting on a page, she lay the book out flat on the bed and started rummaging through the rest of her captain’s area looking for different items, laying them on the bed. Discord, having had enough of observing, moved stealthily over to the bag and climbed in.
Just as he had planned, Arrow stuck something in, and, making as though he was furious, sprang from the bag. “How dare you disturb my nap!” he growled.

Arrow sprang back, letting out a short yip in surprise. “Who- what? Dis!” The Filly’s knees trembled, her pupils shrank. “Please, don’t hurt me!”

Discord immediately started laughing, a fun, amused laugh. “Oh my! You should have seen your face!” he guffawed.

Arrow quickly recovered, pulling herself back together. “Discord, why are you here? I thought-”

“That that alicorn captain of you-”

“Lilly isn’t not an alicorn!” Arrow scolded.

Discord laughed, “No, she’s just the personal slave of one, like I- but that is beside the point. That weakling captain of yours is out to lunch, whether it be first lunch, second lunch, third or fourth, I have no idea- wait, they only had three, so I don’t have to fear her.”

“What makes you think I won’t step outside and scream?”

Discord laughed again. “Do it, and I’ll let everypony know that you miss your daddy still. What has it been? Three years since he-”

Arrow’s eyes narrowed, her chin quivered. “Y-y-ya wouldn’t dare!”

“Yeah, and your mom died so shortly after, and you still miss them and think your little stuffy is them.”

Arrow’s eyes widened with fear. “You-”

Discord laughed, “I miss nothing. Now, I know you think you run this little military operation, but my, wouldn’t it be funny if they all knew! I do believe you have more bravado than my favorite little speed demon.”

Arrow’s jaw locked. “Leave me alone Discord.”

“I think I heard a little wish in there, and I, as the king of chaos, am seriously considering granting it. You wish to go with them. Now, I know where they are going, and why. And they have left the poor little orphan behind—again.”

Arrow’s eyes began to bore holes through Discord.

“I say, go ahead and pack yourself as well, fly just far enough behind the two love birds-”

Arrow giggled, “I wish.”

“That’s another thing we are going to have to work harder on, you and I,” Discord smugly stated. “Then, when you are too far to turn back, let her know you are there.”

“But Lilly will know that I’m following them, how? She’s not a normal pegasus.”

Discord rolled his eyes. “You are simple minded... not sharp at all.”

Arrow glared.

“Lilly—eh, she is what she is. Don’t worry, She’s so upset right now, she probably could turn the entire valley to ice. Just keep your distance. You might even get to meet your hero!”

Arrow gasped. “Spitfire?”

“Rainbow Dash,” Discord corrected.

Arrow almost fainted. “That would be-”

Discord rolled his eyes, “The most stupid thing you ever did, she’s not a pony to model yourself after, either one. You want a pony more like... me!” He smiled viciously. “Just consider yourself the burglar on the mission, nothing to it Baggins.” Discord snapped his claw, disappearing. He watched as the young mare made a fool of herself around the mare’s barracks.

Discord chuckled, “My, my Catnip Evergreen, that is how you lose the war.”

Discord then checked his watch. “I still have a few minutes,” he said to himself. Snapping his fingers, he decided to drop in on the Wonderbolts, namely Spitfire’s office.

Discord glanced about the dimly lit room searching for a hiding place. Really, this should not be a hard job, but he had such a clever day, and since this was his final feat afore returning to the castle to ensure the submission of knowledge unto the three young fillies, he was hesitant on how it could be done. The room, at the moment, was unoccupied. Although, from the noises in the hall, he knew this would not be so for long. There was a closet—a closet? When ever did the king of chaos ever use something as normal as a closet? The cabinet, desk, mirror, couch—somepony was opening the door. A light bulb appeared above the draconequus’ head. Quick as a wink, Discord poofed out and into his hiding place: the door's knob.

As was expected, Captain Spitfire, Commander Soarin, and Fleetfoot entered. "That was simply radical!" Fleet said cooly.

"Totally!" Spitfire shot back. "Oh the applause! It was simply groovy."

Soarin chuckled. “It was a fine show,” he stated, half amused by his mare teammates.

“Fine!” Fleet flopped unceremoniously upon the couch. “You hear that Spitty! He thinks it was just fine!”

“Yeah Soar, what’s up with you? We had a lot of fun and you know it.”

Soarin shook his head smirking. “Alright, it was more than fine, I didn’t run into any rings, clouds, or mares.”

The other two laughed uproariously. “Meaning us?” Fleet giggled.

Soarin blushed. “Really, I don’t mean-”

“It’s fine Soarin,” Spitfire said. “You could no more help running into things while distracted than you could help eating an apple pie that is stuck in front of you.”

Fleet rolled off the couch, clutching her sides and hissing like a snake through her teeth as she laughed.

“Really Fleet, it’s not that funny,” Soarin moaned.

Spitfire started flipping through the mail that cluttered her desk. “Fan mail, fan mail, bill, check-” she muttered under her breath. “Scroll from the princess?

Fleetfoot rolled over and stood up quickly, and Soarin came to attention. “The princesses?” he asked.

Spitfire opened it, then scowled. “Seems Recruit Dash has managed to get herself into an accident, and the princesses are letting us know she will be unavailable for a while,” she muttered.

Soarin’s ears perked up. “Is she alright?”

“The letter doesn’t say, ”Spitfire muttered. “Just she’s on medical leave.”

“Medical leave!” Discord decided at this moment to make his presence known. He almost snickered as the look of fear flashed across the faces of all three of the ‘brave’ ponies. “Oh, you guys are fun.” He changed his location to the couch on which Fleetfoot was once more resting. The blue and silver mare screeched, rocketing into the air.

“Discord!” Spitfire growled, pulling the military captain act on full force.

Discord rolled his eyes. "Really, oh Madam Captain, one of your most talented recruits gets hurt, and you aren’t even the slightest bit curious?”

Spitfire glared. “My job isn’t to wonder why, it is to just do and die.”

Discord glanced about the room, then flipped the entire room upside down, leaving them on the floor, and the stuff on the ceiling. Spitfire looked incredibly uncomfortable, Fleet went tumbling from her resumed perch on the couch, and Soarin started chuckling. “I’ve met a few unicorns who can do that,” he observed.

Discord rolled his eyes. “Really?” he asked.

Soarin nodded.

Discord smirked. “Have you seen everything turned inside out?”

Soarin shook his head. “No, but I bet it looks pretty strange.”

Discord nodded, “Indeed, let’s see, that couch-” He snapped, the entire thing turning inside out. He almost laughed as Fleet sat down somewhat dazed. “Well, now that I’ve shown I’m more powerful than any unicorn, I’m surprised you guys aren’t the least bit curious on why her royal highness Tia-” he glanced around, “Told you, and not Dash herself, or the Doctor didn’t send you a note.”

Spitfire opened her mouth to say something, but Discord placed a zipper over her lips and zipped them closed. “If I were you, I’d head over there to find out what’s what.” His eyes gleamed with mischief. “Well anyways, Fleet, you have something in your mane, and I have other ponies to go pester, so I’ll be off. Ta-ta!”

Discord snapped out of existence, leaving Fleet to discover the spiders on her own, and the other two to retrieve Spitfire’s office from the ceiling.

Discord, now pressed for thyme, headed for Carrot Top’s garden before turning northward for more misadventures.

Author's Notes:

Don't ask me what all happened during this, for even while writing it- oh boy!

Alright, There is a LOT crammed into this one scene chapter... I did not know I could do a one scene chapter that was this long.

Oh Discord, what will I do with you? What am I going to do without you! Good grief this was a ton of fun to write. I want to thank everyone who participated in my anagram game coming up with those signs. That "Sweetie's Rehab" Was the BEST.

Ho... Is actually a shortened form of whoa... So- we are dealing with Discord, it wasn't supposed to make sense....

I'd like to see you guys try to guess where all the story references are in this chapter. I was pulling from Classics, modern, movies... EXC. (no video games since I'm clueless in that field.) Some of them are obvious, others... not so much.

Chapter 20 will be out June 20th. Thanks for reading, I hope you enjoyed it.

Chapter Twenty: Siblings

Twilight rubbed her temples, laying her head down. She looked over the note she had written, her stomach knotting itself into what she feared would result in Colic if she didn’t get it under control.

Fluttershy sat between the two beds, reading a story that, under normal circumstances, Twilight was certain they’d both protest. However, for now, it was obvious they were just humoring her.

"And princess Platinum and Prince Elm Wood lived happily ever after. The end," Fluttershy finished, closing the book.

Rainbow stifled a large yawn as she attempted to hide her restlessness. "Hey Flutters, nice-" she yawned once more. "Nice story."

Applejack chuckled, "It wasn't bad, but if that Elm fellow was so strong, why did he permit his step brothers to push him around so much?"

Fluttershy opened then closed her mouth. "I don't know," she said.

Twilight chuckled, "It's a story, nopony is even sure if it's true or not. Alright Rainbow, I think I'm done composing the letter. You want me to-"

Rainbow looked uncomfortable. "Twilight I'm certain... It's fine. I think I'm done listening for now." She rolled over, pulling the soft cotton blanket up to her chin.

Applejack cuckled, "The-"

A whiffling snore interrupted Applejack's speech. Worry and concern filled Fluttershy's eyes as she studied her fellow pegasus. "Oh dear-"

Applejack reached across and patted Fluttershy on the shoulder. "It's alright sugarcube, she’s probably has just worn herself out.”

Fluttershy bit her lip, then finally after a minute, nodded. “I guess you are right.” She sighed.

Twilight stood, stretching, and walked around the bed where she could see Rainbow’s face. “And she’s out,” she whispered.

Applejack smiled. “And it ain’t even a cloud.”

Twilight smiled back, gently making sure Rainbow wasn’t too hot under her covers, then walked back around the bed and handed the letter to Fluttershy. “I’m guessing you know Rainbow Dash’s parents.”

Fluttershy nodded. “Um- yes.”

“Could you glance over this for me?”

Fluttershy nodded, opening the folded piece of paper, and scanned it quickly. “I think this will be alright,” she said softly to Twilight.

Twilight took a deep breath. “Thanks, I’ve never met the-”

Fluttershy smiled shyly. “They are nice ponies,” she said. “Rainbow takes after her dad in looks and much of her temperament... but that soft side, that comes from A-Mrs. Rainbowshine,” Fluttershy explained.

“Ah guess you’ve met them,” Applejack said.

Fluttershy nodded. “Oh yes, they wanted to meet the filly whose honor their daughter had raced for,” she explained, giving only a half truthful answer to the story. Fluttershy glanced to the now thundering Rainbow Dash. “Maybe we should find her a cloud, it’s noise canceling.”

Applejack chuckled, “Nah, just get ‘er off ‘er back.”

Dash now had rolled belly up, literally, and was snoring loud enough to shake the windows. Twilight untwisted the blue mare from her blankets and rolled her back onto her side. Almost instantly Rainbow Dash started whimpering in her sleep. “Ow!”

Twilight, Fluttershy, and Applejack all stiffened. “Not again!” Applejack groaned.

Twilight rolled Dash over onto her other side, and she instantly relaxed somewhat. A cold sweat coated her body from head to tail. Twilight folded the blankets back so only the the sheet covered her.

Fluttershy sat down beside Rainbow on her bed, placing a hoof on her forehead. “Twilight-” she said shakily.

Applejack smiled sadly. “Ah think Twi just rolled Dash so... the spot had pressure on it,” she explained. “Ah’ve noticed that if ah lay wrong, that spot-” she blushed, “hurts worse.”

Twilight raised an eyebrow, thinking deeply. “I can’t believe she’s out again.”

Applejack chuckled. “RD is the queen of naps. Shoot, ah’ve been takin’ more naps than normal. Ah’m guessin’ she’ll be out more than she’s up.”

Fluttershy’s shoulders fell as she slowly stroked Rainbow Dash’s mane. “Do-are-”

Applejack hesitated for but a moment, then slipped once more out from under the covers. The short trek between the two beds took took her far longer than she wished, but she was soon standing beside Fluttershy and Twilight. “She ain’t as bad as ah was. Honest, she’ll make it,” Applejack reassured them. “Even Doc Stables said so.”

Twilight swallowed and nodded. “Yep, and I bet it was the tests, not the story that knocked her out this time.”

Fluttershy sighed and nodded, visibly still rather distraught. Applejack patted Fluttershy on the shoulder. “Honest, it’ll get better,” she said. “Remember, ah was only awake for a matter of minutes comin’ out from under after the surgery.”

“But you were also given a higher dosage,” Twilight pointed out.

Applejack shrugged. “Ah don’t remember, so ah’ll have ta take yer word on it.” She swayed slightly. Placing a hoof on her side, she closed her eyes, focusing on breathing steadily.

“Applejack?” Fluttershy said concerned.

“Ah’m fine,” Applejack reassured weakly between breaths.

“Are you sure you need to be up?” Twilight asked, equally concerned.

The orange mare shook her head. “Ya gals need-” she swayed once more.

Twilight lifted Applejack in her magic and set her once more into the bed. “AJ, I think you need to start listening to the doctor and getting the rest you need.”

------------------------------

"All systems say go, I repeat, all systems say go!" Pinkie whispered harshly as she peered under Sweetie's door. "Cowgirl? Are you listening to me, Rarity is done in there, and it's time we get moving, I am beginning to think you have writer's block." Pinkie glanced around, her ears twitching back and forth, finally she heaved a huge sigh, and opened the door. "Alright, let's get this story going again. I'm going to do it with, or without you."

"Pinkie?" Rarity asked concerned, "Who-"

"No time to talk!" Pinkie said, suddenly beside the white mare, rasping into her ear.

Rarity rubbed said ear, clearing out the spray that Pinkie had administered. "Pinkie-"

Pinkie however was now somehow under the three fillies and was bouncing out of the room them clinging to her back. "Come on girls, Discord thinks Orange and Maroon go together, we need to go rescue your sister!"

"Which one?" Apple Bloom asked.

"The one who Cowgirl is going to make faint again if she sees it."

"Who is Cowgirl?" Scootaloo asked.

"The one writing this story silly, though I have taken over a time or two." Pinkie giggled.

The three fillies exchanged looks of confusion, or at least tried to, as they were bounced down the stairs.

"Pinkie Darling!" Rarity called down the stairs. "What are you-"

"Stay there Rarity, ‘till we call for you!" Pinkie called over her shoulder.

"But, I have stuff to do, dresses to make and I-"

Pinkie however did not hear the end of it, for she had now left ear shot. She had rounded the corner into Rarity's work room, and the mess the chaotic draconequus had left as a 'present.'

"What happened in here?" Sweetie Belle squeaked, looking on in horror at the outfits laid out. "Rarity is going to lose it!" she added, groaning.

Pinkie nodded. "True, she might. If she sees it of course." she said, as if she didn't really care. "Here is where you girls get off."

The girls then found themselves somehow sitting on Rarity's desk in the corner, Pinkie on the opposite side of the room, examining the outfits dutifully. "Hey Cowie!" Pinkie sings, "Do you think you can do something about this?"

Biting my lip, I glare at the nickname Pinkie used. "Honest Miss Pie, if you have to use a nickname, use one that isn't... weird. VK or Kathie would do."

Pinkie doesn't answer me, not that I mind. I had kind of ignored her earlier.

"Orange and maroon, I think the purple and red don't loo-" Suddenly Pinkie Pie squealed with delight, switching the red with the orange. "Perfect!" she squeals, "That goes- Well, I think it does. She cocked her head to the side, shrugged, scooped up the fillies then turned to gallop out the door, crying "You may look now!" before slamming the door behind her.

The three fillies quickly found themselves in their wagon, which they had hidden in the bushes beside the front door, and within seconds, Pinkie had maneuvered from the wagon, them half way down the road. “How does she do this?” Sweetie asked.

Scootaloo, buzzing her wings and propelling them forward on the scooter, shrugged. "If you ever figure it out, we might get our Cutie Marks. However, I don't think I want one in Pinkie understanding."

Apple Bloom's ears pinned back. "Nah, Ah think ah'll pass on that one," she said hesitantly.

"A Pinkie Pie understanding Cutie Mark?" Pinkie hummed, scratching her chin, "Now, that would be interesting. I wonder what it'd look like."

"Ah don't think we want to find out," Apple Bloom whispered to Sweetie.

"Me neither," Sweetie answered.

---------------------------

"Captain, I think we are lost."

"Ya think?" Captain Feathers smirked over her shoulder. "You aren't sure?" She was still somewhat miffed at him, and in her native homeland, she had reverted more into her younger state of mind.

Steady raised an eyebrow. "Captain, I know the trip between the Center, and your home-"

"And we aren't on that trip," Lilly giggled.

"You know?" Steady asked her concerned.

"Of course." Lilly continued giggling.

"May I ask why?"

Lilly stopped giggling and smiled, shaking her head. "You may ask," she teased.

Steady switched eyebrows that were raised, then very subtly, started chewing on his bottom lip.

"You are fun," Lilly giggled.

"I am?" Steady asked, obviously confused.

"Yep. Arrow is following us. She is currently three percepts off our right wing. I'm circling round now that we are far enough into the mountains so we can sneak up on her."

Steady's face was a picture of extreme confusion. Lilly couldn't help but laugh. "Wise or not," she said, knowing his next statement would have been “is it wise” before he could utter it, "It will be a little bit of a lesson to her, and yes, I knew she was following the minute she started, which was about ten minutes after we left."

"May I ask why you didn't stop her then?" Steady said, his voice far deeper than it normally would have been.

Lilly attempted to raise an eyebrow back, failing miserably. "Why do you think? We've only known each other for six years, Freight Train."

Steady said nothing, but chewed on his bottom lip thinking, his brows furrowing together into a straight line.

"Pay attention," Lilly giggled, “and stay quiet. I want to spook her." Suddenly she tipped upwards, going over the tip of the mountain peak, then turned, and free fell quickly downwards.

Steady’s feathers fluffed, as his entire body stiffened. "Ca-" but the pink mare had disappeared from sight. Moments later he heard the unmistakable scream of his much younger brown cousin. Minutes later, they were both back, and Lilly was carrying a fluffy white lamb with a purple tag in its ear.

"Alright Steady," Lilly said, tossing the fluffy thing over his withers, "You've got this. Seems like my breakable cousins still can't figure out how to watch the sheep without loosing at least one. For shame Gertrude," She scolded he lamb, "You have got to learn to stay with the flock. there are wolves out here. You too Arrow." She turned to the brown mare beside her. "Did you really think I wouldn't notice the extra air currents?"

Arrow hung her head, muttering something under her breath.

Steady glanced at the creature hanging over his back, then looked between the two mares, uncertain whether or not to intervene on his cousin's behalf. Opening and closing his mouth like a fish, he groped for words.

"Really, Steady, she disobeys both of us, and you have nothing to say?" Captain Feathers exclaimed, pretending to be miffed. "Arrow, exactly what got into that head of yours anyhow? Hum?"

Arrow fletched. "I wanted to come too!" she said, wincing at her own lack of a good excuse. "You two get to go places a lot! I-" She bit her lip, quickly wiping away a tear before either one could notice it.

Lilly shook her head. "I come home... Home and the Center, those are really the only two places I really just 'go.’" She firmly told the filly.

"But, your home-" Arrow began.

Lilly giggled sadly, "Yeah, I guess you are right, it is kind of the entire mountains."

"Where- where are we?" Arrow asked.

Steady raised an eyebrow inquisitively at Lilly.

Lilly smirked. "Well, if you look over to your left, you will see Pega Falls, that huge waterfall. In the middle, on the ledge holds what we know as Pegasus Park. This is because you have to either have wings or be a mountain goat to get up there." She glared at the lamb. "Then, over there is Eagle Summit, and that speck of light, that's the town of Glemmer, the dullest, dirtiest town in Equestria."

A huge explosion shook the three flyers from their path, the lamb tumbling from Steady's withers. Lilly swooped and caught Gertrude before dumping her back upon the re-settled stallion. "And that was my brother's workshop!" she exclaimed, worry creeping into her voice.

Commander Steady Flyer found himself lagging far behind the two mares as they dashed at break neck speeds towards the explosion.

-------------------------

Apple Bloom stood on the bottom step, looking up at the towering castle above her. Had it only been a day since she stood at this spot with Zecora before Pinkie somehow whooshed her away to Sugarcube corner? She closed, then reopened her eyes, glaring up at the dark crystal structure. Sweetie laid a hoof on Apple Bloom's shoulder. "Come on," the white filly said softly, "You two are like apple and pie, remember." Sweetie smiled encouragingly. "If anything, I bet it'll do her a lot of good."

"Ah hope so," Apple Bloom whispered.

Pinkie bounced past them.

S-I-S-T-E-R

Rain or shine or any weather,

F-R-I-E-N-D

She is there, can't you see,

Apple and Pie,

Cloud in the Sky,

She is there for me!

Oh, They are there for me!

Pinkie Pie sang cheerfully, bouncing up and down to the happy tune she had made up right there on the spot.

Sweetie looked to Apple Bloom. Apple Bloom glanced at Scootaloo, then back at Sweetie. "Do ya gal-"

"Nah!" they all said together.

Apple Bloom sighed. "Ah just wish ah knew fer certain this was the right decision. If-"

"Not right choice!" Pinkie exclaimed, gasping, "I think it was the right choice. It better have been the right choice. Otherwise, Equestria will end, and it will be no more!"

The fillies rolled their eyes and waited for Pinkie to disappear inside. Slowly they followed her, whispering much more quietly to themselves. "Ah mean," Apple Bloom continued, " do ya gals thing it was right ta sneak off like that?"

"They didn't say anything about after we finished," Scootaloo rasped.

"That's mah point! Ah- ah, ya know. What is mah sister gunna say?" Apple Bloom exhaled dramatically. "She's got enough problems!"

Scootaloo gulped. "I wonder how Rainbow Dash is. I know she isn't my real sister, but she's the closest thing I have to one. And she's so awesome, and daring, and courageous, and unstoppable!"

Sweetie held up a hoof. "We get the point," she grumbled.

"Are you girls coming?" Pinkie said, right in front of them. They all three screeched.

Pinkie shook her head. "It's only me silly, but you need to be quieter, they might be sleeping," she informed them.

The fillies flashed sheepish grins. "Uh, asleep?" Sweetie squeaked.

Pinkie, however was gone again.

“Does she ever just stick around?” Scootaloo groaned.

“Only if she wants to,” Sweetie grumbled.

Twilight was the one to meet them at the top of the stairs. The long time tutor had a very perplexed look on her face as she looked the three fillies over from head to hoof. “Girls, I need to talk to you before you go in there,” she said.

Apple Bloom’s ears flopped down. “Rarity told us-”

Twilight nodded, “Pinkie just told me everything—at least, I’m going to assume she told me everything. Rainbow is right now asleep.”

Scootaloo’s ears flopped down, her tail hanging limply. “Is- is she alright?”

Twilight sighed, “I wish I knew. Even the doctor isn’t really sure. She’s pretty beat up, between that fall and what happened this morning. Do not wake her up. If she wakes up, it’s fine. But no bouncing, yelling, shouting, climbing, or crusading right now. Got it?”

The fillies nodded. “Applejack really needs her rest as well,” Twilight continued. “She keeps assuring me she’s fine, but the doctor doesn’t want her to overdo it. Her body isn’t ready for anything at this moment.”

Apple Bloom’s ears flopped down. “Will she be alright? Is she- ah mean, is she?” she stumbled over her words, dread causing a dull ache to reside in her own belly. “And why didn’t ya’ll let us see ‘em yesterday?”

Twilight sighed. “Rarity told you Rainbow Dash was out of it, right?”

The three nodded once more.

“Applejack slept most of yesterday, which the doctor told us was the best thing for her. We didn’t want you girls in there exciting her and causing problems.”

They sighed, but obediently nodded.

Twilight took a deep breath, exhaling it slowly to calm her own racing nerves. “You girls are still young- It’s just-”

“We ain’t babies!” Apple Bloom protested weakly, but firmly.

“No, you girls are not,” Twilight reassured. “But nor have you matured-” She bit her lip. “Just know they are not going to be as you remember them. They need rest, not games. Cheer them up, but don’t go wild. Alright?”

The fillies nodded. “Alright Twilight,” Sweetie answered, discreetly reassuring her companions with a hug. “We will.”

Apple Bloom was almost trembling when Twilight finally opened the door. To their surprise, Pinkie was not in the room, but that was only dwelled upon for only a moment before the far more important matter came into focus.

“Apple Bloom?” Applejack said, laying down the book ‘Modern Farming.’

Tears sprung to the younger fillies eyes, as she raced towards her sister, remembering at the last second Twilight’s words, she skidded to a stop. “Applejack! Oh sister ah missed you!” the younger filly cried.

Applejack smiled, reaching out a hoof for Apple Bloom to embrace. The younger filly grabbed it, and clutched it tightly between two fore hooves.

Applejack smiled sadly, which quickly turned into a frown, "AB, what are ya doin' here? Where's Big Mac?"

Apple Bloom bit her lip as she brushed a tear from the corner of her eye. "Uh, sis-" She glanced to Sweetie and Scootaloo. Scootaloo was trying to play it tough over beside Rainbow Dash's bed. Sweetie stood beside Scoot, speaking in soft whispers.

Applejack gave her younger sister that look could only be described as a death glare. "Did ya'll sneak off again?"

Apple Bloom scuffed her hoof against the floor. "Well, we didn't exactly, only said we had to weed the garden."

Applejack closed her eyes sighing. "Apple Bloom!" she exclaimed.

"SIS! Ah just had ta see ya, an-"

Applejack chuckled, shaking her head sadly. "Apple Bloom! So, how's the farm?"

The younger sister scuffed her hooves. "Different," she answered simply. Another tear sprang to the filly's eye. Before she could stop herself, she launched herself at Applejack, locking both fore legs about her sister.

Applejack yelped shrilly from the pain caused by the sudden attack to her sore body. "Easy there sugarcube!"

"I'm sorry AJ! But ah miss ya so much, and ah was so worried!" Apple Bloom sobbed into her sister's mane.

Applejack smiled painfully, as she petted her sister gently. "Whoa there Nelly, ah'm alright."

Apple Bloom pulled back, tears still streaming down her cheeks. "No ya ain't!" she replied firmly, "And that's why ah'm worried! Ah want ya ta come home, ah miss-" she got no further as she broke down in another volley of tears. "They never came back!"

Applejack sighed, her heart breaking, a few tears slipping from her own eyes. "There there Apple Bloom, it ain't over yet.... Ah didn't think ya remembered any of that. But ah promise, on my bein' an Apple, that ah'll be comin' home."

Apple Bloom inhaled sharply, tightening the grip she held about her sister's neck.

Applejack chuckled sadly to herself, "Come on AB, Ah can't breath if ya hold me that tight."

Apple Bloom did not let go, but shifted it slightly. "Applejack, Granny burned breakfast again," she complained in her ear. "And dinner last night, Big Mac didn't read to me, and Mrs. Cheerilee might be nice as a teacher, but she makes a lousy 'Applejack.'"

----------------------------

Rarity screamed. Her work, her fabric, ruined! All ruined.

If anything else could go wrong, anything more than what had that week, she had not the foggiest notion of what it could be. Here she had an order due, a friend that needed her... and somepony had been messing with her stuff again! She couldn't find anything! To make matters worse, somepony had laid out the most hideous colors to go together. The theme said Autumn... but what in Equestria was any of this?!

She trembled as she looked about at her shop.

"Magnificent, isn't it darling, or would you say divine? I am never quite sure which would fit any occasion." Without a shadow of a doubt, it was his royal annoyingness, Discord. She could hear him, but as of that moment, she did not see him.

Rarity started mentally counting, attempting not to create a spectacle of herself by losing her temper.

"Oh my, doesn't that look dreadful!" Discord exclaimed. "I mean, I've seen you upset, but not this upset! At least, not in a while."

Rarity bit her lip, grunting in annoyance. "What is marvelous? What is dreadful?" she hissed.

A snake like snicker went around the room. "If you don't know, I won't tell you," he teased.

Rarity's horn began to glow. "Oh really?" she spat viciously

"Or what? You will turn me to stone?"

Rarity stomped. "That is tempting," she hissed.

Discord only laughed once more. "That is funny, for my dear, you lack your element!"

Rarity had to think before replying. "There are other-"

Discord laughed so hard, the windows rattled about her. "Do you know who I am?" he pried. "I am the Lord of Chaos, the King of Disorder, and UnHarmony," he cackled.

"Un-Harmony isn't-" Rarity began.

One of the ponicans was knocked over. "Save it. I can talk as I please when I please, and how I please... Your language is to precise. Aye? Quai? Si? No? Quebec-" He continued to spew random nonsense words at her.

Rarity closed her eyes, slowly calming her nerves. When she opened them, Discord standing right in front of her. He was wearing the most outlandish outfit she had ever seen in her life. On his head he wore an odd looking wig. It had a bird, a squirrel, and a few other things caged within its grasps, and was almost as tall as he himself. His tunic was red in color, and was striped with burnt yellow. The fluffy shirt had a color that reached right up to his chin and glistened with more shiny doodads than Ponyville while she was under the influence of the book. But neither the tunic nor the wig is what caught her attention... it was the purple leggings and horrors, his bright blue stockings.

Rarity could die. Rarity feared she would faint. She had never seen so many colors, patterns, or textures in one outfit in her life. Not even her parents would wear something so- So... Unfashionable! Her eye twitched.

"What is it my dear?" Discord inquired. "Don't you just love my outfit? I found it in an very interesting dimension. Everypony- except they say everyone- dresses like this."

Rarity's eye twitched. "Don't you think-" she swallowed, "it might be a bit much?"

"Much?" Discord laughed. "I knew you'd say that! Didn't I say that?" He reached up and tickled the terrified bird with a feather, causing the squirrel to double in size into a macho beast.

Rarity squirmed. "Dear Discord Sir-"

"Three positives," Discord said thoughtfully. "Does that make one negative? Or a negative positive? Maybe a positively negative?"

Rarity's horn flashed. "Enough!" she barked, a tad louder than she normally would. "Discord, please- May I-"

"Oh, but I fear you don't have the time," Discord interrupted.

Rarity blinked. "Pray, may I ask for what I don't have time for?"

"For Dinner and a show of course? You have to make some spectacular pieces of fabric to turn into marvelous outfits to put upon snooty customers."

Rarity blinked again, opening her mouth to answer. However, Discord had other ideas. "My dear, you really need to focus. What were you thinking with this color combination?" he said, looking over the ponicans and the cut out fabric. "I don't know about you, but I am pretty sure reptile skin is in this season."

Rarity was affronted! She was agast! HORRIFIED beyond words. Wear a reptile? Discord smirked, reading her discomfort. Snapping his talon, he donned the Turtle shell with Alligator skinned arms and a snakeskin belt.

Rarity swayed slightly. "Darling! Does Fluttershy-"

Discord snapped his talon again, this time donning a regular black tux with a tall silk hat. "Why?" he asked innocently. "They are not real skins. They are fake. Besides, they are quite classy, the only thing that would make this outfit better," he changed once more into the reptile garb, "Would be if I were to make instead of this shell.... it be a cheetah skin!"

Once more Rarity swayed. "I don't know about you, but I think I have stuff to-" She began trying to escape his beady red and yellow eyes.

Discord snapped his talon, and every poniquin in the room was suddenly wearing an exquisite outfit. Not only was each one of them exactly to the customer's specifications, but they were also each one exactly what Rarity had in mind. She was at a loss.

"Do you like it my dear?" Discord cooed, fluttering long black eyelashes.

Rarity's gaze traveled between the poniquins and Discord, her mind blank for a response. She walked slowly over to the closest one and ran a hoof over the fabric. "Where did you find this?" she asked, dumbstruck.

Discord smiled. "That is for me to know and you to wonder about. Trust me, it would be better you didn't know."

Rarity stiffened. "Discord, you didn't-"

Discord laughed heartily. "My, my, my, my dear Rarity! What dirty thoughts you have! No animal, creature, large or small died in making this fabric! But I won't say a plant didn't."

Rarity's eye twitched. "Plant?"

"Yes, a free plant... quite murderous beast, however if you can manage to collect some, boil it, then run it through crushed diamond- it spins into what you see before you."

Rarity blinked, her horn glowing every so slightly. "Re-really?"

Discord smiled, "Well, there are a few more steps in order for it to work, but unless you guess my name- my true name- I shant tell it to you." His eyes gleamed with malicious intent. "Isn't that right my dear?" Faster than you could blink, Discord was back into his original garb, stroking the still scared bird. He flashed a smile, and was gone.

Rarity turned dumbly around, looking at each of the fifteen gowns and five tuxes, looking for any sign of an imperfection in the design or fabric that could cause her any amount of grief. Turning towards the door, she dumbly walked straight out the door and right into Mac.

Author's Notes:

PHEW! Now this chapter... was a crazy one to write. Pinkie, Discord... I need to have a nice. LONG. chat. with. you. BOTH! Really? Was any of this necessary? Yes, and we both know it.

Lilly has a playful side... she isn't always the big ol' tough captain she wants Arrow to think she is. She's even a bit of a troll... And an explosion in her brother's shop! Why am I worried? I know, because her brother is directly molded after my own... and he is a Carter (Hogan's Heroes) type, or an absent minded professor. Yeah I know I tossed a ton of names in there of towns, and places... and even though it's not that important to the story... The story is 80K and rising, so who cares.

Dash really isn't taking this well! Poor thing. And AB, when someone is hurt... gentle! Launching yourself at them isn't smart.

As far as Discord's outfits go... I was bored, STIFF! That first one is molded after the Macaronis (highest class of people in Europe) of the 1600's-1800's. John Hancock (think American Revolution) wore that type of stuff. He was quite proud of his purple jacket and red leggings... Don't ask. They just wanted to flaunt their wealth. And did it by buying clothing so out of the box... Rarity would have DIED during that era, and just for the record, if the clothes didn't kill me, the rules would have.

Anyways, thanks for reading. And hopefully I'll have some art for this chapter soon. I've got some ordered... and in the process... but not done yet.

Chapter 21 Grumblings, will be over Independence day weekend (for you non Americans, July 4th or 5th) This just happens to also be my birthday. So if it's a tad late... Blame the person planning my surprise party, Or my Lazy editors... Or both.

Till then,

Cowgirl Out.

Chapter Twenty-one: Grumblings

If Spitfire could have a worse day, she didn't know of how it would go. Discord could ruin anypony's day. And by ruining her couch, he had ruined her day. Not cool, simply not cool. Between the three of them, they were able to use their Pegasus Magic to retrieve the office items from the ceiling, but they had not been able to fix the additional problem, the sofa itself.

Spitfire glared at Soarin, her goofy teammate who had provoked the scheming troll into destroying her beloved couch. "How do you expect to fix this one?" she growled.

Soarin cocked his head to the side. "I have no idea. But it-" He took a deep breath, blinking a couple of times. "You know, since I was a young colt, I've always wondered what it would look like for a couch—or other things—to be turned inside out. It's quite interesting."

"SOARIN!" Spitfire yelled. "That was MY couch, MY sofa, MINE!"

Soarin chuckled, "I know, but boy that is awesome!" Soarin glanced between his two fellow mares, then started coughing. "I mean," he choked, "What an awful thing to happen. What in Equestria are we going to do?"

"Not buying it Soar," Fleet said crossly. "You are amused and we know it. And you are going to fix it!"

"Wait, what?" Soarin stumbled.

"That's not a bad idea Fleet. He wanted to see how it is done, so he can figure out how to fix it," Spitfire smirked.

"Whoa, whoa, whoa- I can't do this!"

"I know," Spitfire smirked.

"Hold on a minuet Spitty," Soarin said, noting the narrowing of his captain's eyes. Did it suddenly get hot in the room? Or was it just him? He gulped. "We are talking about Discord here. He is manipulative, he's crazy, but he has a destination he wants us to reach. Did either one of you-" His voice grew high pitched, squeaking out as both mares locked their glares upon him. "...notice a pattern?"

"No," Spitfire snapped, still glowering at the now trembling stallion.

Soarin swallowed several times, fighting the urge to play with his flight suit. "Well- I think he wanted something."

Fleetfoot started laughing, as if Soarin had just said the funniest thing that could ever be uttered. "Really?" she gasped. "How did you figure that one out?"

Spitfire rolled her eyes, still very much miffed. "Yeah Soar, did his past events clue you in? Discord is not to be trusted, he never was, and he never will be. If the princesses were smart, they'd toss him back where he belongs, right with that four-legged bull friend of his," she fumed.

Soarin took a deep breath to calm his racing nerves. "Listen, I know we have nothing to go by. If we were to judge on his past actions, I'd go with tossing him in the river as well," he said, trying to calm the nerves of the highly erratic mares he worked with. "But I don't think so. Something has changed in his demeanor."

"Oh really?" Fleet said cockily. "Did that tooth go away? Last time I checked, he was still an evil, manipulative goat that should be done away with without any more to be said. I mean, look what he did here! See what he did to Equestria! Which, by the way, in case you forgot, you vowed to protect!"

Soarin nodded. "I did in fact see all those things," he replied, keeping his tone as calm as he could while trying not to faint. "However, I also know he is sending us to the elements of Harmony-"

"Elements?" Spitfire pried, "Or Dash?"

Soarin didn't know how to answer. "Uh- Well, you see..."

"Gotcha!" Spitfire barked, laughing at her accomplishment. "Soarin, we are not going! Do you-"

Soaring bit his lip, closing his eyes for a moment, before stepping up to match Spitfire's gaze head on. "Captain, if we don't go to the Elements, there isn't a way in the world we'll be able to fix that couch. The only one who can do that is Discord. The only way it's going to happen is if we ask him to do it. And the only one who can force him to do it is Miss Fluttershy."

Captain and Commander went nose to nose. Both ponies had their wings fully extended and their jaws locked. Both were determined to have their own way, and neither one was going to budge.

"Spitty, your honor can't afford an inside out couch." Soarin smirked, playing the same card that she had used but moments before: the sofa.

Spitfire smirked. "Oh really?" she giggled. It wasn't a happy giggle, but a high strung one. He had her on her toes now. His heart immediately sank again. This was not what he wanted, but he had to work with it. Spitfire was on a warpath. He had to bring it now or die trying.

-----------------------------

"Rarity!" Cheerilee exclaimed. "Are you- are you alright? Have you-"

Rarity held up a hoof to halt the progression of words. She rubbed her muzzle and nose where it had run into the front of the very strong, very large Big Macintosh. "I should ask the same of you Big Mac! How clumsy of me to run into you like that!" Rarity giggled nervously.

"Eeyup!" he replied simply.

"I mean, I should have been watching where I was going!" she stumbled.

"Eeyup," he said again.

"And-"

He offered a hoof out to her. Reluctantly, she took it. As flat faced as ever, he helped her to her hooves. "Sorry, ah should have been watching' where ah was goin' Miss Rarity. Will ya forgive me?"

Rarity almost sat down again. "Big- uh-"

"If ya don't want ta, ah understand, it's fine. Ah-" he began.

Quickly Rarity backtracked, "No, no no! it's not that way at all!" She let out a burst of high pitched giggles. "It's just- I didn't expect you there and- you seldom speak, though I know you can! You do for the Ponytones... but-" She paused to catch her breath. "Yes, yes Big Mac, I forgive you. It's as much my fault as it is yours. I was so preoccupied-" Here she stopped, uncertain if she should tell them.

"Eeyup," Big Mac said.

Cheerilee smiled. "It's fine dear, it truly is. With everything that has been happening!"

Rarity sighed. "Four days? Don't I know it! It feels like it's been at least a hundred moons!"

Cheerilee wrapped her forehooves around her longtime schoolmate and friend. "I know, Rarity," she said softly. "But do you know where the fillies are?"

Rarity nodded. "Last time I saw them, they were on their way to the castle with Pinkie-"

Big Mac suddenly looked... angry? Scared? Or maybe it was annoyed. With that stallion, it was hard to tell, and despite working with him in music, Rarity still struggled when it came to fully reading him. How did Applejack do it?

She smiled a forced smile. “I’m certain they are alright, I mea-”

“Rarity dear, are you sure you are alright?” Cheerilee asked, noting Rarity’s nervous behaviour.

“Me?” Rarity giggled. “Not alright? In all seriousness, I am perfectly alright, marvelous actually. I just need to contact the customer... and I’ll be finished with my current orders.”

Cheerilee smiled. “That is really great news! When did the order come in, and when is it due?”

Rarity bit her lip. Cheerilee, noticing, cocked her head to the side. “Big Mac, will you go ahead and run along? I think we mares need some mare time.”

Big Mac raised both eyebrows, but nodded obediently and meandered on.

Cheerilee steered Rarity back into Rarity’s home and sat her down in a chair. “Ms. Rarity, I don’t mean to pry, but is something bothering you?”

Rarity giggled, “NO! Really Cheers, nothing-”

Cheerilee was a teacher and had known Rarity too long to believe it. Tipping her chin slightly down, she gave Rarity the look.

Rarity giggled nervously once more before sighing and sitting down. “I’m not sure if you can do anything about it. I mean, you’re already doing so much at the farm.”

Cheerilee sighed, absentmindedly rubbing a sore shoulder. “I will say, I’m not used to hard farm labor, unlike when I was as a filly.”

Rarity nodded, fondly remembering those days well.

Cheerilee sighed, “Rarity, we’ve know one another since school. I can tell when something is bothering you.”

Rarity bit her lip, then stood, walking over to the outfits displayed. “Discord helped,” she said simply.

Ms. Cheerilee shot Rarity a look of extreme surprise. “Discord? Those? They are-”

“-simply divine,” Rarity finished. “It’s the fabric. How did he do it?”

Cheerilee felt it. “It reminds me of the hissing vines in the Everfree Forest,” she said. “Almost the same texture as the leaves of the plant.”

Rarity drooped.

“Rarity?” Cheerilee inquired. “Is everything alright?”

Rarity shrugged. “I was hoping you wouldn't say that,” she said sadly. “Discord hinted it came from the plant... I’m terribly afraid they’ll expect me to make some more fabric, for I won’t deny it, it’s simply divine!”

Cheerilee nodded thoughtfully. “I see. So, how are things at the castle?” she pressed.

Rarity shook her head. “I’d rather not think about it.”

“That bad?”

Rarity nodded. “They seem to be doing better, then it’s right back at stage one again.”

Cheerilee nodded. “That is to be expected. It’s only been a few days, Rarity, you can’t expect everything to just solve itself. Some things take time.”

“That is what I keep telling myself. So how are things at the farm?”

This time, it was Cheerilee’s turn to sigh. “I’m getting back into it. Granny’s burnt a few meals because I’m not on an early morning schedule—not as early as the Apples, at least.”

Rarity chuckled sadly. “The Apple Family is known for its early mornings. They have to get the chores done before school starts, you know.”

Cheerilee nodded. “I have a bit of work to do, but I tend to only be up thirty minutes in advance, doing most of my work before bed.”

“Sometimes not even going to bed,” Rarity stated knowingly.

“That is sometimes the case,” the teacher sighed cheerfully. She turned back to the fabric. “You know, I could do a bit of study into this. Maybe we can figure out how Discord made it.”

“But how to get samples of the plant! Last time,” Rarity shuddered, “we almost lost Twilight.”

“That is a problem,” Cheerilee stated.

“A big one,” Rarity affirmed.

-------------

"ZAP!" Lilly exclaimed, landing on top of the snow- and soot-dusted cliff and galloping into the smoke-filled cave. "ZAP!" Her eyes dashed left and right, searching for the fire-engine-red colt. With her wings, she fanned the smoke towards the entrance as her eyes scanned for cave for her much younger brother. "ZAP! Where are you!"

"Captain!" Arrow's voice came from the entrance.

"Arrow, stay out!" Lilly commanded, her voice surprisingly firm as she barked the order. She didn't bother to glance behind her to see if the filly was obeying; she prayed that she would, but she was far too concerned with the welfare of her brother, Zapin' Power, to bother checking.

"ZAP!" she yelled.

"Here!" a voice finally shouted. Lilly ran to the back of the cave, skidding to a stop in front of a neatly made force field surrounding a soot-covered unicorn colt. "I did it!" he said happily.

Lilly, still half panicking, "ZAP! Are you alright?"

Zap chuckled, shaking himself. Billows of eye-burning soot clouded up from his maroon colored coat. "I'm energized," he stated proudly.

"ZAP!" she continued to panic. "Lower. This. Field. Now!"

"Lower it sister? Do you really want to handle the energy that is inside this thing?" he asked, as his yellow aura of magic surrounding his horn flickered. "I don't think that would be a good idea."

"PONY FEATHERS!" she ranted. "You will lower it now! I'm a Pegasus, the rulers of the elements."

"Including Bottled Lightning?" Zap smirked, turning back to his work desk, which was cluttered with papers, models, and multiple colored wires. The floor around him was charred and cluttered with broken glass.

"ZAP!" Lilly growled. “I'm your big sister, and I have the authority to-"

Zap only giggled harder. "Really sis? I'd like to see you get through that field," he said, swishing his dingy orange stubbed tail.

"ZAP!" she growled back. "You will lower this field, and you will let me in to check on you."

"I'm energized! Now, if you don't mind-"

"I do mind you thrill seeking, idiot brother of mine!" she ranted.

“Captain!” Steady shouted from the entrance. "Is he alright?"

Lilly rolled her eyes. "No, he's being an idiot," she snapped.

Lilly could hear Arrow giggling. "I'd like to see him not!"

"I'd like to see you not!" Zap fired back at Arrow.

"Ouch!" Arrow winced.

"ZAP!" Lilly growled. "You aren't just going to avoid this. Mom is probably on her way up here-"

With that, a yellow unicorn mare with an orange mane, dark-rimmed glasses, and a cutie mark of a book with a magnifying glass appeared within the boundary. "ZAP!" Lilly smiled as her brother panicked. "Are you alright?" their mother, Grace Research, exclaimed.

Zap, acting all cool, leaned against his work desk, almost looking his mother in the eye. "I've just got an electric poniality," he stated.

"Then why are you black?" Grace said, placing a wetted hoof upon his horn, lowering the force field.

Zap's grey eyes locked with his mother's blue ones. "Uh-" he stuttered. "Because it's a hot job?" he fished.

The moment the field was down, Lilly thundered across the floor, pulling her brother into a hug. The saddle bags slipped from her withers as she started dusting the colt off with her wings, checking him carefully for electrical scars. "Sister!" Zap complained.

"I don't want to hear it Po," she said. "Thank goodness Mom!" She cried, trembling from head to hoof. "Zap! You have got to be more careful!"

Zap could only roll his eyes as his sister held him in an almost crushing embrace with four of her six limbs. “Sister, I was being careful!” he groaned.

“YOU BLEW UP THE MOUNTAIN!” she exclaimed, still half panicking.

“I did a controlled explosion,” he responded in the same cool quiet tone.

“WHA-”

“Lilly, no yelling,” her mother scolded. “We are all right here.”

Lilly took a deep breath. “Zap!” she said, only somewhat quieter. “There is no such thi-”

Zap, having escaped, walked over to his work table, pulling his notebook and pencil out from under a couple other tools. “Yes sister, there is. It’s called a forcefield. Lilly, look around you!”

“I am looking!” Lilly exclaimed still trembling.

Zap rolled his eyes. “No, you are not. Yes, there is smoke, but no landslides, no rock slides, no de-”

“ZAP!”

“LILLY!” her mother scolded once more. “Get ahold of yourself, your brother knows his craft. You can't baby him forever."

"Thank you Mom," Zap sighed.

"As for you, young man," the two's mother looked Zap clean in the eye with a look that sent shivers down both of their spines, "What in Equestria did you do?"

Zap sighed, "I'm trying to tell you!" He took a deep breath. "You see, I keep getting told that this type of crystal has huge possibilities for holding electrical charges, so I charged them up-"

"And set them off," Lilly finished.

"No," Zap sighed, shaking his head. "I dropped it."

Only Grace Research’s magic kept the excited elder sister from completely losing it. "ZAP!" Lilly proclaimed.

Zap raised an eyebrow. "I think you said that already. So Mom, what's for dinner? I'm starved. Nothing like a spark to ignite the appetite."

"Water Jewel is cooking carrot stew indoors."

Lilly just about lost whatever sanity she had left. "MOM! Water Jewel-"

"-is older than you were when I started trying to teach you," her mother finished.

"Yeah, and all I had to do was look at the stove and the kitchen burned down!" Lilly panicked. "She'll kill herself!"

"Catstitch is in there helping. She's fine."

"That was my next question," Lilly stated. "We need to go Mom... And Gertrude got out again, and Arrow followed, and Steady thinks he's going to, and the Flying Arrow was a success, and Comet is refusing to allow me to do the harness work. Doesn't trust my hoof yet after landing wrong on it a month ago-"

The poor middle aged unicorn mare placed a hoof to her head. "First, Gertrude got out... That's your aunt's problem, not mine. Arrow followed, what in the world am I supposed to do about that? She's your problem. Steady, same thing. Congratulations on the Flying Arrow... I think. And Captain Comet knows more about hooves than anypony I know. If he doesn't want you doing hard work yet, then don't come crying to me. He has his reasons. maybe he just wants you to talk to him about it. And, Cat told me you two have a mission." She glared at her daughter. "Don't let me keep you."

Lilly huffed, then turned to leave.

"Lilly dear," her mother called once more. "You forgot something." She lowered the saddle bags back onto her daughter's back. "You'd go insane if you lost those," she said, smiling knowingly.

Lilly sighed, then flashed her mom a half smile. "Thanks Mom," she said gratefully.

-------------

Fluttershy watched sadly as Scootaloo sat beside Rainbow Dash’s bed, staring up into her honorary big sister’s sleeping face. The look on the young orange pegasus’s face was pained to say the least. “Scootaloo?” Fluttershy asked concernedly, wrapping a wing about her.

Scootaloo looked up, then sighed, not matching Fluttershy’s gaze.

“You doing alright?”

Scootaloo looked back down, giving a half-hearted shrug. She tried her hardest not to let on just how displaced she felt. “I guess,” she replied softly.

Fluttershy studied the younger pegasus for a moment, then looked back up at Dash. “She’s going to be alright, she really is.”

Scootaloo glanced up at Fluttershy, only half believing the words. “I- She- strong!” she stumbled.

Fluttershy nodded. “Yes Scootaloo, Rainbow Dash is strong, very strong.” She sighed, drooping her own head.

Scootaloo glanced up at the other pegasus. “What is it?” she asked.

Fluttershy’s ears perked up. “Nothing, nothing you need to worry about.”

Rainbow Dash stirred. Scootaloo stood up, her ears perked forward as she anticipated her ‘big sister’ to wake up. Dash however, just rolled slightly and started snoring.

Scootaloo’s demeanor dropped. Fluttershy cringed and nudged her snoring friend. “Um, Rainbow?” she said softly.

With a mighty honk, Rainbow Dash weakly batted Fluttershy’s hoof away with her own, but she did roll over and quit making quite so much noise.

Fluttershy sighed. “I’m sorry Scootaloo,” she said.

Scootaloo took a slow breath. “It’s alright Fluttershy,” she said, her voice slightly trembling.

Thump, Thump, Thump, BANG.

All heads turned towards the door as a crystal hamster ball holding Angel Bunny rolled through the door.

Fluttershy let out a cry of despair as she left Scootaloo’s side to rush to her beloved pet. “ANGEL!” she cried. “How did you get in there?”

Angel thumped a couple of times, then went into a long series of motions, almost too quick for even Fluttershy to follow.

“Please Angel, slow down,” Fluttershy said softly.

Angel thumped a couple more times, then started running in circles. Just then, Spike and a very disgruntled Flash Sentry entered.

“SPIKE!” Twilight exclaimed. “What happened?”

Spike stopped, and looked around. “Well, you see-”

Twilight rolled her eyes. “What happened?” she said simply.

Angel, Flash, and Spike all three started talking at once.

“You see-” Flash started.

“He did-” Spike said.

Angel thumped and started squeaking at the top of his lungs.

“ENOUGH!” Twilight bellowed.

Rainbow Dash woke with a start. “What? Who?” she said, almost vaulting herself out of bed.

Scootaloo reached up, patting Rainbow Dash’s hoof. Rainbow looked down at Scootaloo. “What in the hay is going on?”

“That’s what we’re tryin’ ta figure out sugarcube,” Applejack sighed.

“But-”

“Flash, what happened?” Twilight said, cutting Rainbow Dash off.

Flash came to attention. “We were stalled, your Highness.”

“Twilight,” Twilight corrected. “By whom?”

Flash looked uncomfortable. “Discord,” he finally answered, almost spitting the word out as if it were foul to keep in his mouth any longer.

“Oh dear,” Fluttershy muttered.

“Great,” Applejack groaned.

“AGAIN?” Dash exclaimed.

Twilight sighed. Glancing about at the three, now very worried fillies, she turned back to the Dragon, the Stallion, and the bunny. “Alright, how?”

Spike looked uncomfortable. “Well, Flash and I were talking, and then suddenly Discord came out of nowhere, plopped me on his.... Wooden pony creature, and it went downhill from there.”

Twilight groaned, “Where is he now?”

Spike looked at Flash, and Flash looked at Spike. “We have no idea,” Spike said, scratching the back of his head.

Twilight groaned, “Great!”

“He probably went home for a nap,” Fluttershy suggested.

Angel crossed his arms, glaring at Fluttershy.

“Or not,” Fluttershy stated.

“Last time we saw him,” Sweetie squeaked, “He was- being Rarity’s hair brush.” She cringed.

All eyes turned to Sweetie Belle and the other two fillies. “Apple Bloom, is this true?” Applejack asked.

Apple Bloom blushed and nodded. “Yeah, it was pretty awkward.”

“Poor Rarity,” Fluttershy sighed.

Angel thumped and started making hasty gesture and squeaks.

“I know you want out Angel, but I don’t see how. It looks pretty solid,” Fluttershy said, examining the crystal prison.

Angel sat down and pouted.

Fluttershy sighed, “I’m sorry Angel, there is nothing I can do. Twilight?”

Twilight picked up the ball in her magic and rolled it over a few times, much to Angel’s annoyance. “I don’t see a way to get you out either, not unless you want to get hurt on the glass. It looks like we are just going to have to wait until Discord comes to free you,” she concluded.

“Not even teleportation?” Fluttershy asked.

Twilight gulped. “It has a built in magic shield to it. I don’t know how, I think Discord is the only one who can get the thing to work at all.”

Fluttershy facehoofed. “He was doing so well!” she sighed.

Rainbow Dash guffawed. “Really? Then explain to me why I hurt so bad.”

“Ya hurt cuz ya got inta a fight with ‘im,” Applejack stated.

Dash glared. “Alright, so Discord is on the loose, and has gone nuts. What’s new?”

Twilight rolled her eyes. “Actually, nothing much.”

“Rainbow Dash?” Scootaloo asked shyly.

“What is it Squirt?”

“Are you alright?”

Rainbow Dash sighed, “I will be. Though I’d rather be flying.”

Scootaloo chuckled. Rainbow scooted over a bit and patted the bed. “Hey Twi, could ya bring us a game?”

Twilight raised an eyebrow, but hovered one of the board games over to Dash and Scootaloo as the latter leapt up onto the bed, remembering at the last moment to be gentle.

Twilight then turned back to Flash. “Soldier, is there anything else?”

“No, your Highness,” Flash said, snapping to attention.

Twilight nodded. “Then you are dismissed.”

Spike glanced at Sweetie, who had now found a book and was reading it. “Twilight,” he said, “I think I’m going to go play in my room for a while. If you need me-”

Twilight nodded. “Alright Spike, but be sure to inform me if you leave again.”

Spike nodded and slowly made his way to the door. Pausing, he turned and looked back over his shoulder. “Twilight?”

Twilight glanced up. “Yes Spike?”

“Do you know who the Mountain Mares are?”

Twilight blinked. “The who?”

“The Mountain Mares. Flash told me of them. It’s rumored about the guard that they have the ability to make it snow during summer! From regular clouds!”

Twilight rolled her eyes. “Spike, have any of them ever seen it happen?”

Spike shook his head. “Not that Flash knows. But he woke up in a snow bank in the middle of summer!”

Twilight groaned. “A snow bank? Really Spike, don’t believe everything you hear.”

Spike sighed. “Alright Twilight,” he mumbled. Turning, he left the girls room in the direction of his room.

Scootaloo looked up at Dash. “Can that really happen?” she asked.

Dash laughed. “Snow! From a regular cloud! That only happens in the Everfree,” she reassured Scootaloo.

Scootaloo turned to Fluttershy. The butter-colored mare shrugged. “Guards have some pretty tall tales. I wouldn’t say it wasn’t... but I won’t say it is true either.”

“Spike,” Applejack stated, “Was tellin’ the truth, but- Sweet Celestia, a mare who can make it snow in summer! That just breaks a whole lot of rules!”

“Ah don’t know sis,” Apple Bloom giggled. “That sounds cool! We can have a snowball fight, then go swimming!”

Applejack raised an eyebrow. “And pray tell me why ya’d want ta do that. After yer done playin’ in the snow, yer gunna be too cold to go swimmin’.”

Apple Bloom shrugged. “Ah don’t know, sis. Maybe it could be a super special cutie mark mission!”

Applejack leaned back against the headboard. “Oh Celestia help us!” she muttered under her breath.

Author's Notes:

HAPPY INDEPENDENCE DAY!

Well guys, here's the next chapter... For me, it's been an eternity since I wrote it. Especially since the scene with Zap was originally written with the previous chapter. Then when I checked the word count... I separated it into this one.

Yeah, my Wonderbolts aren't quite cannon... But hey, the show really doesn't give us much to go on. Spitfire is... a little hot tempered. Soarin is a tad clueless when it comes to girls, and talks WAY TOO MUCH. I got to the end of that scene and I went. "Good Grief guys! Can't you just work with me!" Don't worry, I did finally get them to cooperate. LOL But not till the next chapter.

Zap... Yeah, He is modeled after my much younger little brother. The boy can keep up with most freshman physic students. We've got the college teacher in our church and they discuss it for hours. And yeah, when he's in 'the zone' Pain means nothing to him! All those lines came straight from him at one point or another.

What can I say about that last bit! Oh boy, Twilight couldn't even open up that crystal ball! What did Discord do to it! And Poor Applejack... I do wonder how the CMC are going to do about that idea! Let's just hope they don't try it.

And, Tomorrow's my birthday! Yes I'm excited.

Chapter 22, Breakables, will be coming out on the 18th. Then I'll be taking a three week break before giving you guys chapter 23. Working on a short story, I've... well not finished it yet. But 22 ended up being 6K words long. That's roughly double my normal length. So that is why.

I think that's it, Till next time

Cowgirl Out

Chapter Twenty-two: Breakables.

Steady could hear Lilly bantering back and forth with her two family members. Despite what was going on inside, his duty was to obey his orders and stay outside of the cave with Arrow. Not having much else to do, he removed the lamb from his withers and watched it as it made a slow search of the cliff face they sat upon.

“I don’t know if that was a good idea,” Arrow observed.

Steady raised an eyebrow.

“I mean, he ran away last time, what if he jumps off or something?”

Steady pondered this for a moment. Slowly, he stood up and walked over to where Gertrude was examining the cliff’s edge. “Come on, I don’t think you should be there,” he told the lamb.

Arrow giggled. “I think you actually have to touch it!” she laughed.

Steady raised an eyebrow, then nodded. Reaching out a hoof, he tapped the lamb on its back. “Excuse me Gertrude, I think you need to step away from the cliff’s edge.”

“That’s not how it’s done,” Zap said from behind them. “That’s a good way to push it off the edge.” With his magic, he lifted the little lamb up and dropped it in front of him. “NO!” he scolded it firmly, a spark of magic exploding on its nose.

“BAAA!” Gertrude whined.

“She,” Zap corrected. “No danglies.” He said pointing at the lamb’s underside. “And its marker is in its right ear. That means it’s a ewe, not a ram. Rams have it in their left ears,” he explained simply.

Arrow examined Gertrude. “Really!” she said in awe.

Zap laughed. “You are such a city pony,” he chuckled. “Now I'm going to hang out with my Bros. See you guys later.” With that, he teleported away.

Steady and Arrow both glanced between where Zap had been standing and to where Gertrude stood nibbling on a bit of mountain grass.

“Fascinating,” Steady mused, processing what Lilly’s younger brother had said.

Arrow giggled, “Is that all you have to say, big guy?”

Steady raised an eyebrow, studying his younger cousin.

“It’s AMAZING!" Arrow swooned. "I didn’t know that. Did Lilly tell you that? Does she know? Maybe we should-”

Steady sighed, shaking his head.

“Alright, what’s going on?”

Steady snapped to attention and spun about, facing the still-smoking cave entrance. There stood Lilly. “Arrow! What are you doing?”

Steady glanced at Arrow out of the corner of his eye. Arrow was still walking around the ewe, looking it over, glancing at its tag, then back at the ewe itself. He then looked over to Lilly. Lilly, quite darkened from the dust and grime of being inside the soot filled cave, had her right hoof hiding her face. “Or do I want to know?” she asked.

“You don’t,” Steady answered her.

Lilly sighed, “Alright team, let’s head out. Situation here is under control.” She took a few steps, not glancing back at Arrow.

“NO! NO! N-N-No!” Arrow suddenly started hollering. Steady glanced over at the lamb, which was now chewing on a corner of a little plastic sign that read ‘Zappin’ Workshop.’ “Please no! Captain! She’s going to die if she eats this!”

Lilly sighed and glanced over her shoulder, then started chuckling. “No she won’t!” she exclaimed.

Steady raised an eyebrow. “But Cap-”

“She won’t die because she can’t eat that! Gertrude is a baby!” Lilly said, as if the information was obvious. “She’s just tasting it, like all babies do.” She then turned and walked on.

“But!” Arrow protested.

Lilly paused and turned. “Arrow, pick her up and carry her! She’s a baby!”

Arrow started trembling, so Steady walked forward and, using his wings, hoisted the lamb back up and on his shoulders. On the way up, he thumped Gertrude on the nose gently. “No,” he ordered, forcing the lamb to drop its chew toy. “I don’t think you should eat that.”

Lilly chuckled from up ahead. “Not bad, but needs work,” she commented. “Alright you two, let’s take that lamb home before her mother forgets she has a lamb to take care of. Happens, you know! Sheep are the dumbest creatures alive.”

“Her mother, forget?” Arrow gasped, looking horrified at the thought.

Lilly nodded. “Happens. Are you two coming or not?” she sighed. “We need to get this little gal home.”

Steady started walking, but Arrow stood gaping at Lilly in shock. “FORGET?!” she blurted once more.

Lilly sighed, then turned and made her way back to the youngest member of her team. “Listen Arrow, animals aren’t like ponies. They... have issues we don’t have. Sheep are...” She took a deep breath. “I know this is hard for you to believe, and/or accept, but a ewe can and does forget she even has a baby if she’s kept away from it from too long. Many lambs have had to be bottle fed because we can’t get the ewe to take back her baby after it wandered off. Sheep are just like that. There is nothing I nor you can do to change that sad fact. It’s why there are shepherds taking care of the sheep; if not, they would all have died off years ago. If their memory wouldn’t have killed them, that thick coat or clumsiness would have. Now, if we don’t get going, the sun will set before we can get back to the house. Besides, don’t you want to see the rest of the flock?”

Arrow sighed, but finally nodded. Lilly placed a wing over the younger mare’s back and pulled her close. Arrow glanced up, her eyes a bit puffy. “Will Gertrude’s mother reject her?”

Lilly sighed, “There is only one way to find out. She’s old enough that if it does happen, we’ll only have to bottle feed her for two weeks at most. She’s already tasting, so it won’t be long ‘till she’s eating.”

The meadows where Lilly’s family kept their sheep lay on the other side of Eagle’s Peak from Lilly’s actual home. As soon as they were well away from Zap’s cave and the mountain it lay in, she led her team up and into the sky once more. She took the left side of Steady while Arrow taking the right, both of them watching for any sign of the lamb leaping to its doom.

Despite it being early summer, the mountain peaks were still lightly dusted in snow, and the shadows and deeper ravines lay thick with the treacherous white stuff. Once through the pass, they entered a very secure valley structure with a slow river and hundreds upon hundreds of sheep, all grazing on the thick, lush grass.

Steady took a sharp intake of breath.

“Pretty, ain’t it?” Lilly smirked.

“Cold-” Steady observed.

“COLD!” Arrow exclaimed loudly. “COLD! All this and all you can say is COLD!”

Steady raised an eyebrow at the now giggling Lilly. “Captain, I do-”

“Steady! I’m home? It’s Lilly here. And no I don’t act like a captain when I’m home,” she said haughtily. “Did I ever introduce you to my breakable cousins?” She asked, hastily changing topics.

“Break-”

But Lilly had dashed off at top speed towards a bright purple mare with a black stetson. Only a few strands of neon green mane stuck out. She wore her green tail in a tight braid just like Lilly’s. Or maybe Lilly wore hers like the mare did. Steady at that moment was unsure. The mare’s cutie mark was a shepherd’s crook.

“AUNT WISTERIA!” Lilly cried.

The mare looked up. “TOO FAST, SONGBIRD!” she cried. “YER’ GUNNA SPOOK THE-”

Lilly pulled up landing inches from the earth mare, throwing both forelimbs about her neck.

“Songbird, don’t you think you are a-” She gasped, “Old for this?”

Lilly giggled, “Nope!”

Aunt Wisteria shook her head. “What brings you-”

Lilly pointed to the lamb on Steady’s back. The purple mare visibly relaxed. “Oh, Gertrude!” she said in relief. “There you are!”

“Yeah, found her out in Hawk Canyon.”

The mare shook her head. “That makes all of them then. Thank you so much! I thought for sure she was a goner. This is the eighth time this week!”

“Why haven’t you-” Lilly began.

Aunt Wisteria hung her head and shook it. “Ah ain’t my Pa, Songbird, and you know it. Ah can’t just-” She cringed. “Do that!”

“If you don’t, the lamb will never learn obedience or trust!” Lilly exclaimed. “You can’t-”

“Ah’ll hear nothing of it, Song. Ah know my job. You could have easily stayed home and helped, ya know that.”

Lilly cringed. “My place is at the center.”

Lilly’s aunt sighed and nodded. “I know. Alright, let’s get her back with her Ma. Before we have problems.”

Steady placed the lamb into Aunt Wisteria's care. Arrow blubbered at its side, saying a sorry farewell to the lamb.

Aunt Wisteria touched the edge of her stetson. “Grown attached, we see.”

Lilly laughed. “Aunt Wisteria, these are my teammates, Sharp Arrow and Steady Flyer.”

“AH!” her aunt exclaimed. “It’s so good to finally meet you at last! Son- Lilly has told me so much about you both!” she rambled.

“Uh, yeah,” Lilly gulped.

Her aunt chuckled. “Welcome to The Nest, you two. Let me introduce you to my own brood. BREAKABLES!” she yelled at the top of her lungs in the direction of the sheep. Within seconds, there was a marked disturbance from four different directions in the sheep’s ranks ensued. A few seconds later, four filles stood at attention beside their mother.

“Shine, take Gertrude back to her mother- again,” Wisteria said flatly. “Then come STRAIGHT back.”

The first one, an older lavender unicorn filly with a bright yellow mane and tail lifted the ewe in her magic and trotted off, the lamb bleating above her head.

“Alright,” Aunt Wisteria sighed, “I’m pleased to meet you both. These are my daughters. That one is Shinna Glass, this is Anda Glass, China Glass, and lastly, Crystal Glass.”

Anda was a green pegasus filly with a yellow mane and tail. China, an earth pony, was yellow with a red mane and tail. Crystal, another earth pony, was the same blue as Lilly’s mane, but she had a pink and white mane. Out of any of them, she looked the most like Lilly, just in reverse and without wings. None of the fillies had their manes done up, but were cut short to about their chins, their tails in a messy braid that needed a good combing out.

Steady bowed silently. Arrow giggled. “They are so adorable!” she cried.

Anda rolled her eyes. “Don’t let Shine hear you say that. You’d be MUD!”

Arrow giggled, “Wouldn’t do much harm, I’m already brown.”

Steady rolled his eyes. Turning his attention to the sheep roaming about the fields, Lilly continued to speak with her Aunt while Arrow conversed with Anda.

Turning his attention back to the younger two, he discovered them to no longer be where they had been standing a minute before.

“Look! I found a tree!”

“A grey tree? Trees ain’t grey! They’re green!”

Steady froze.

“Here is some green.” Something yanked his tail, hard.

He turned his head slowly. Attached to his hind left leg was Crystal. Hanging by her mouth from his tail was China. Steady gulped and turned back to Lilly, “Um? Captain?” His face paled, his freckles becoming all the more obvious as he realized he was on his own with two young fillies.

“Yeah right!” snapped Crystal. “That ain’t a tree! Those are vines!”

“IT’S A MOUNTAIN!” proclaimed China.

“Wow!” Crystal gasped, leaping to another of his hooves. “A mountain! Let’s see if we can climb it.”

“CLIMB MOUNT STEADY! YAY!” they cried together.

Steady froze, nothing short of being pushed would have moved him now. Not only were both of the two earth fillies hanging onto a hoof each, but now they were using hooves, teeth, noses, and everything else to attempt to get up his back. He did not need this. Of all things, he did not need this!

“Look! A cliff! A big grey cliff!” China declared. “See! I found a cliff!”

“Look! Look! I found a cliff!” Crystal said from his other side. “A W-I-N-G cliff!”

Steady felt both of his large wings yanked away from his body so that they were fully extended. His looked helplessly to Lilly, then to her aunt, then to Arrow, not one of them noticing his sorry situation.

“See! See! I found a cave! A big dark scary cave!” China snickered, sticking her hoof in his wing joint.

“I found another! I think I need a feather duster!” Crystal giggled.

“Captain?” Steady gulped. “Help?”

“A feather duster? Is there a Munster?” China asked.

“Yes China, there be a munster, a big, black, fuzzy munster,” Crystal said, keeping her face completely stoic. “I think we need to sit on the cliff!”

“On the cliff?” China asked, her brow furrowing as she thought through what her sister had just said. “OH! Yes, we need to sit up on the cliff. The W-I-N-G Cliff. To escape the big black, fuzzy munster!”

The younger sister suddenly gasped dramatically. “Oh no!” she cried in despair. “It isn’t a munster, it’s a BEAR!” she cried, swinging up so she sat on top of his wing, holding on for dear life.

This, to Steady’s delight and relief, caught all four of the mares’ attentions.

Arrow was the first to speak. “THEY LIKE YOU!” she cried unsympathetically.

“Actually,” Anda said quietly, “They are always like that.”

“GIRLS!” Lilly and Aunt Wisteria said at the same moment.

“I am so sorry Commander Flyer!” Aunt Wisteria fussed, rushing as fast as she could to remove the two naughty fillies from Steady’s open wings. “I don’t know how many times! GIRLS! Mind your manners, your father will hear about this when he gets home! I am SO sorry, don’t hold it against the girls! Or us!” Aunt Wisteria blubbered.

Steady nodded stiffly as Crystal reached forward and grabbed his ear. “Look mommy! A trap opener! Of this deep dark cave.”

Steady had chosen that moment to open his mouth to tell the purple mare it was fine. However, he could only manage a short and painful yip.

“GIRLS!” Aunt Wisteria scolded, gently removing her youngest’s hoof from Steady’s affronted ear. “That is no way to treat company!”

“It,” he coaked, “really is alright. They are but fillies.” He rubbed his sore wings and ear.

“LOOK!” China cried. “A mudslide!” She had climbed up on Arrow’s back and was now using her wing as a Slip & Slide. “WEEE! This is FUN!”

“Can I try?” Crystal exclaimed, escaping her mother’s grasp to join her sister’s horse play once more.

“CRYSTAL!” Aunt Wisteria cried helplessly.

Lilly laid a hoof on her aunt’s shoulder. “Don’t worry about Arrow. She’s probably enjoying it.”

“ROCK SLIDE!” Arrow suddenly cried, dropping to the ground then rolling over, scraping the fillies off into the grass, all three laughing as hard as they could.

Steady raised an eyebrow, shaking his head. “Fascinating.”

Aunt Wisteria sighed, “I am terribly sorry, Sir. I-”

Steady switched eyebrows. “They are fillies. There isn’t anything to apologize for.”

“Yes,” she said. “There is. They know better than to-”

Steady let his mouth slip into a slight smile. “You have two beautiful fillies Mrs. Glass. Very imaginative. That was,” he paused for a second, thinking, “very educational.”

Lilly giggled. “You did very well Steady.”

“OH NO! The cave bear ate her!” Arrow suddenly cried very loudly, the both glanced up to see China pinned beneath the brown mare. Arrow blowing Raspberries into the filly's neck.

“I’m not sure if I should... rescue them,” Aunt Wisteria said quietly.

Steady raised both eyebrows. “I think they are-” He paused. “Playing.”

Lilly laughed, “Arrow! Don’t crush her!”

Arrow paused. “I won’t.” Her momentary distraction gave China, Crystal, and now Anda a chance to overpower her. Somewhere, Anda had found a rope, and they were now hogtying the brown mare.

“WE CAPTURED THE BEAR!” Anda cried triumphantly.

“Oh NO!” sobbed Arrow, more in jest than for real.

Steady watched in awe as his cousin managed to keep all three fillies fully entertained with nothing more than herself and a rope. Somehow she had managed to slip her right forehoof out of the knot and was using it to slip the other three hooves from the grasp, growling playfully like a wild animal.

“That’s another thing,” Lilly said beside him. “Aunt Wisteria, I was wondering if you could do me a favor.”

“I don’t know Songbird, I’m rather swamped right now.” Her aunt sounded hesitant.

Steady flicked his ears back to listen better to the conversation while still taking notes on Arrow’s antics.

“It’s not what you think. You see, Arrow was supposed to stay at the center. I did not give her permission to follow me here,” Lilly explained. “And since I don’t know what the mission is, besides it being urgent, I don’t want to take her along. It could be highly dangerous.”

“Ah see, it looks as though she could handle herself,” Aunt Wisteria pointed out.

“I don’t doubt it. It’s the Elements I’m worried about. I’m not sure they could handle her. She is still quite young. And another thing, Arrow has been-” She bit her lip. “Moping this last week. Missing her family. She’s doing so well with the breakables, and I know Anda has been wishing to spend more time with a fellow pegasus, I thought it might be good for her. I should be back tomorrow evening about this time, then the day after that, I’ll take the whole crew up to Pegasus Lake for some much needed R&R. Get them out of your hair for a bit.”

Aunt Wisteria looked thoughtful. “Ah don’t know. Ah mean, we do have the sheep ta think about as well, and with Gertrude running-”

Lilly flashed her aunt a knowing smile. “Arrow’s pretty fast. Besides, remember what Papaw used to say: Never turn up help that can fly, they’ll never let you down.”

The older mare shook her head. “Yeah, Ah know what pa says. And he is right. Thing is Lil’, ah hardly know the-”

“She can stay with Mom overnight, then help you out here in the fields. Be as strict as you like, she can take it.”

Aunt Wisteria cocked her head the side, studying her niece thoroughly. “Strict?”

Lilly chuckled. “A pony who can keep up with these four can keep up with that clown! Besides, we both know you couldn’t hurt a fly if it was sitting on your nose.”

Aunt Wisteria blushed. “Songbird, ah-”

Anda, who had been listening, planted herself in front of her mother, leaving the two younger ones to continue to try to subdue the brown pegasus. “Mommy! Can we keep her?” she asked, giving her mother the biggest set of puppydog eyes Steady had ever seen.

“Anda, Ah hardly know Arrow! It’s not like babysitting-”

“MOMMY!” Anda blubbered, her lower lip just slightly trembling. “I want to have some time with my own!” she said, opening her wings, then closing them again. “I have NOPONY to play with! Nopony that understands me! I’m the only pegasus in the Valley!”

“There is Water Jewel and Lilly,” her mother pointed out, trying not to be affected by her daughter’s emotional manipulation.

“But mommy, Water Jewel is a baby, and Lilly is never HOME! PLEASE! Oh PLEASE can we have her?” she blubbered. “She’s even my age!”

Steady raised an eyebrow, glancing over to Lilly for confirmation. “She’s about three years older than you,” Lilly informed Anda.

“Close enough! I promise she won’t misbehave, mommy!” she said dramatically, hugging her mother’s forelegs. “Oh PLEASE mommy! PLEASE!”

Aunt Wisteria sighed, “Mr. Flyer, I know she is your responsibility. Is it alright with you if I care for your cousin for the next 24 hours?”

Steady smiled happily, giving a half-hearted glare in the direction of his captain. “You seem to be a responsible mare, and Lilly has told me much about you, so I consent.”

“Mommy, what does consent mean?” Anda asked, her tears vanishing as if they never were.

“It means, Yes,” Steady informed the green filly.

“HEAR THAT ARROW?” Anda cried gleefully, leaping upon the already sat upon mare, “You can stay with ME!” Her little wings buzzed as Anda flew a few feet in the air, spun, and landed once more in the lush grass. She then rushed back over to Steady and threw both forelimbs about his neck. “Mr. Flyer, you are the greatest.”

Steady stood frozen in place, uncertain of what to do. He glanced helplessly at Lilly. “Captain?”

Lilly chuckled. “Hug her back,” she whispered to him.

Both eyebrows flung straight upwards. “Hug?”

A sly smirk was all the response Lilly gave him back.

Hesitantly, his face devoid of all color, he raised his foreleg, gently returning the filly’s hug. “You are welcome, but I think you need to thank your Mother, not me,” he squeaked.

Anda threw herself at her mother this time, catching Lilly and dragging her into the hug as well.

“I don’t believe you.” The voice was like cold ice on a hot iron.

Steady glanced up. Shine had finally decided to come back. The unicorn leaned up against a pole, her front hooves crossed, her faces screwed up in disgust. “Anda, you are acting like an idiot! We don’t act like that.”

Steady glanced back. Lilly had her eyes closed and was counting. “I’m sorry to rush off on you, Aunt Wisteria, but Steady and I still need to meet with Catstitch. You coming to dinner?”

Her aunt nodded. “Ya, we all still have dinner in the big house.”

“Thanks again Auntie Wisty,” she slurred. “See ya then. Come on Freight.” She then heaved Steady’s bags back onto his shoulders, for the fillies had removed them during their antics. Steady found himself being dragged quickly back the way they had come.

“Captain?” Steady asked, once they were out of earshot. “May I ask-”

“Trust me Steady, you don’t want to get in the middle of that argument. I love my cousins, I really do, but Shine was kind of spoiled years back, and she kind of treats everyone-” She gulped. “...like she runs the place.”

“Even you?” Steady inquired.

Lilly sighed, hanging her head. “I’m a pegasus. Here in the Mountains, that’s a dirty word. It’s been 200 years since the war ended, but the scars have not gone away.” Lilly did not meet his gaze. She looked defeated and betrayed. “I have forty cousins on this side of the family, Steady. Only one is a pegasus, and you just met her.”

Steady didn’t answer, but laid a wing over Lilly’s back in support. “I’m not supposed to talk about it.” She sighed. “But all three of us—me, Anda, and WJ—feel out of place.” Reluctantly, she lifted her eyes to meet his. He could tell she was trying to play the strong captain as she always did, brushing her troubles under the rug as if they never existed.

He flashed her a rare, encouraging smile. “I see,” he said simply.

Lilly chuckled sadly. “Not all of my cousins treat me like that, but the ones who were taught the stories and knew our great grandparents—they do. Many of the older folk treat me as if I was the cause of the wars.”

“Is that why you couldn’t stay here to watch the sheep?”

Lilly looked even more rejected than before. “Yes, I- I- I couldn’t handle being poured into molds like that! Being-being judged.” She nearly spat the word out. “Without anypony even trying to give me a chance, a chance to prove I’m not just what everypony thinks I am. I’m not them-”

Steady nodded. He had been to the mountains many times with Lilly, but never had he seen that side of the townsfolk. Not that he really went exploring either. Mostly it was just a trip in to see Lilly’s direct family, stay two days being a big brother to Zap, then return to the Center in time to start the next week’s work. The impenetrable mask he wore almost broke. Biting his lip, he had to ask, “Is Arrow safe with them?”

Lilly nodded. “Shine might take that out on Anda, but Aunt and Uncle Glass would-” She bit her lip looking for a word. “Shine dares a lot of things, but not that. Besides, Anda would take Shine on hoof to hoof if she attacked Arrow. Shine does it to me, she does it to Anda, she even tries it with Water Jewel, but she never would even think about doing it to a guest. Besides, she’s a sales pony. I’m more worried about Arrow coming home without money than questioning her wings.”

With a shaky intake of breath, Lilly recomposed herself, her eyes firing with determination once more. “Really Steady, I’ll be fine, and so will she. No need to worry,” she said, pulling her pride around her once more like a security blanket. The transformation back into his captain complete, she marched full stride back to the house.

Steady shook his head, uncertain of what to make of what he had just seen.

----------------------------------------------------------

Rainbow Dash felt awful. The room spun around her, her mouth felt dry, and everything was entirely way too loud.

“G, 5,” Scootaloo chirped. “Rainbow?”

Rainbow Dash took a deep breath and tried to find where that was. She closed her eyes, trying to get everything to sit still.

“Twilight? Is Rainbow Dash alright?” Scootaloo sounded worried now.

“Yeah, Scoots-” Rainbow said around a clenched jaw. “I’m fine.”

“You don’t look fine,” Scootaloo said.

A soft pressure landed on her shoulder. Dash tried to shrug it off. “I’m-”

“Rainbow, open your eyes and tell me that. I think you’ve overdone,” Twilight scolded.

Rainbow Dash did, and she felt so weary, so overwhelmingly weary. And she hadn’t even done anything- She cringed. That’s what Applejack had kept saying: tired and not done anything. It had been almost a broken record to her. Now she was seeing- no, feeling exactly what Applejack had meant by that sentence. “I’m- I’m fine,” she said hesitantly.

Rainbow glanced between Twilight’s, and Scootaloo’s faces. Twilight read concern, Scootaloo, uncertainty, or maybe fear? She shrugged it off. “Eh, I’m cool! What was that move again?" She gazed down at her board. She wasn't about to lose to the filly, or to anypony else for that matter! She was Rainbow Dash, and she never lost. Well, almost never. A familiar twang in her gut reminded her of her latest failure, or failures as was the case.

"G, 5," Scootaloo repeated.

Dash glanced down the board, scanning it carefully. "Miss," she said, placing a white peg in the hole. "Um, I, 9?"

Scootaloo deadpanned, "That was your last move!" she fussed.

"No, my last move was I, 8," Rainbow defended herself.

"No, it was I, 9 and it was a hit!" Scootaloo replied. "You have to pick a different square!"

Rainbow Dash bit her lip. The room spun, and her head felt as though it was stuffed with cotton, not to mention the fact she hurt from ear to tail and everything in between. "Make it the other move then."

"I, 8?" Scootaloo asked.

Rainbow Dash nodded, her eyes closing against her will.

"Miss." Scootaloo smirked.

Dash's eyes flew open. "Miss!" she exclaimed in shock.

Sweetie Belle, who had taken up a post on Rainbow Dash's other side, looked at the board. "I think your next move should be H, 9. I think you found the Weather Station."

Rainbow Dash did a double take. "Wha?"

"You know, the big long one. You found the two threesies, here and here." Sweetie pointed it out on the board. "But you haven't found the biggie yet. However, you have it blocked in every direction but up."

"There is the Repair ship," Dash pointed out.

Sweetie shrugged. "Nah, you found it." She pointed it out. "It's masked as one of the foursy ships. Scoots tacked it on at the end."

Scootaloo's face turned bright red. "SWEETIE! You're cheating!"

Sweetie shook her head. "Can't, you are hogging the board too close."

"That doesn't exclude magic!" Scootaloo rasped.

"Do you really think-"

"Enough!" Dash groaned. "Sweetie Belle, how do you know?"

Sweetie Belle smirked. "Well, I've been watching her face," she answered.

"Watching my-" Scootaloo stumbled. "How can you?"

"Trust me Scoots, I've watched you play it with Apple Bloom so many times, you are an open book."

Twilight almost laughed. Dash couldn't have been more shocked.

"Gals, ah don't think we ought ta teach Sweetie poker. We'd get taken advantage of." Applejack whispered loudly.

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes, " Yeah, and I bet they didn't know the game existed ‘till this moment."

"What's poker?" Apple Bloom asked.

"See?" Dash said with more force than she knew she had.

"It's a card game, and if ah catch ya gals plain it, yer gunna regret it!" Applejack said firmly.

"But what is it?" Sweetie asked.

"Poker," Twilight began, "Is a game where you bet bits on who has the best hoof of cards... the pony with the card set with the most points wins the money."

"And yer ain't gunna play it!" Applejack admonished.

"Geez," Scootaloo groaned. "We don't have enough bits to begin with!"

"Nor cards!" Apple Bloom pointed out.

"Sounds fun!" Sweetie sighed wistfully. "What? I mean the guessing part."

"It's not a lady's game," Twilight pointed out. "Rarity would murder you if she found you playing it. But if you girls want to play Go Fish? That is, Dash, if you want to finish this game-"

Rainbow Dash shook her head. "Not that I'm not having fun or anything-" She scratched the back of her head. "But ya know I'm cool if they want to play something else."

Scootaloo harrumphed. "But I'm winning!" she cried. "I have but the scout to find!"

The elder pegasus laughed painfully. "Yeah, and you are nowhere close! While I've found all of your ships!"

"I think," Fluttershy said, speaking up from where she sat on the floor reading to her trapped pet, "That Go Fish is a good idea. We can all play instead of watching the two of you."

"Errr!" Dash growled weakly. "I can just nap."

Scootaloo looked worried once more. "Really, Rainbow Dash, I don't want you to feel left out-"

"I'm cool," Dash muttered.

"Rainbow Dash, I came here to play with you, to help you feel better!" Scootaloo said gently.

"I'M COOL! GOT THAT? COOL!" The game board toppled from the bed, its pieces spilling all over the floor.

For a long time, there was nothing but silence. Then, Twilight's horn began to glow as she began picking up the mess, piece by piece. Scootaloo quickly followed in Twilight's example, putting her own board away. Stealing a glance or two up at her honorary elder sister. "R-"

Twilight shook her head.

Scootaloo gulped, but nodded and obediently stayed quiet.

Twilight quickly put the game away, then got out two different sets of Go Fish, the first being a flowers version of the game, the second being a wildlife set. The sound of shuffling cards, breathing, and the grinding sound of Angel's hamster ball were the only things that disturbed the silence.

"I'm sorry," Rainbow Dash whispered, not daring to look up at anypony.

"What's that, Sugarcube?" Applejack asked.

"I said I'm sorry," Dash mumbled, still hardly audible to anypony else.

"RD-"

Rainbow lifted her head, and glared daggers at Applejack. "I said!" she hissed. "I'm SORRY! Is that alright with you? Can I be sorry and be-"

Twilight quickly set down the game and walked over to subdue Rainbow Dash. "Easy! That's not the way to fix this."

"THEN WHAT IS? HUH?" Rainbow practically yelled. "Huh, egghead? What do the books say about situations like this?"

Fluttershy stood up, Applejack placed both hooves over her sister's ears, and Sweetie and Scootaloo huddled together in fear. Twilight didn't flinch.

"Rainbow Dash," Twilight said calmly but deliberately. "First of all, you need to calm down. Getting excited, or mad, or livid-" Rainbow shot Twilight a death glare. Twilight didn't flinch. "Also, we are just trying to help, and you are being rude."

Rainbow's eyes were like daggers. "I don't feel good!"

Twilight closed her eyes calmly, then opened them again. "Not a good excuse, and it's ‘well,’ not ‘good.’"

"Whatever!" Rainbow drawled. "I don't care if I play or not."

Scootaloo gasped. "What is it Squirt? Did I suddenly become uncool?" Rainbow Dash spat at her.

That was it. As far as Fluttershy was concerned, Rainbow Dash had just crossed the line. The normally timid mare trotted up and slapped Rainbow Dash on the cheek, hard. A red outline quickly appeared on Dash's face where she had been slapped. Fluttershy did not back down. "That is no way to talk to your friends! OR your sister!" she scolded firmly.

Sweetie and Scootaloo inched their way backwards over to Applejack's side of the room.

Rainbow Dash, shocked at first, quickly regained her fire. "Yeah? Are you hurt? Do you have any say in this?"

Twilight bit her lip, her mind racing. Fluttershy was on it, however, and was firing back as well, if not better than Rainbow Dash had fired at her. "Rainbow Dash, no, I am not hurt, but you are not the only pony in this room hurting right now. Yesterday you knew that! Shoot, yesterday you tossed yourself into nopony's land blaming yourself for Applejack's hurt! Now," she drawled slowly to emphasize the importance of the word, "You are being a selfish, cold hearted, snit! Because, because, why? What gives, Rainbow Dash?"

"What makes you think that there is something wrong?" Rainbow fired back.

Fluttershy, to everypony's surprise, didn't even flinch there. "Because I know you, Miss Rainbow Dash, the element of Loyalty, and my oldest friend. You don't lash out unless you feel trapped within. Besides, as Kindness, I can't permit you to continue to be cruel to us or your sister, even if it's only honorary."

Rolling over, Rainbow Dash pulled the covers high over her head, blocking out everypony else who was in the room. Fluttershy faltered. She looked up at Twilight, glanced to Applejack and the three fillies behind her, then glanced back down at the lump on the bed, which was, at that moment, the source of their problems.

Twilight sighed and walked back over to where she had laid out the cards and continued to shuffle them. "Leave her be," she finally said, her eyes only looking at the cards in her grasp. "Let her mope. Getting in her face is only going to make this worse."

Finally, she started walking about, handing out six cards each, making an extra pile, just in case Rainbow decided to join in. "Have any daisies?" Sweetie asked, going first.

-------------------------------

Soarin was not having a good time at this at all! Round, and round, and round it went. No sooner did he think he had the upper hoof than Spitfire would pull something out of the blue and drag the argument in a completely new direction. At the moment, he wondered if Captain remembered what had started the heated discussion, but since the couch was in fact sitting before them, he was pretty sure she was either bluffing or pulling a wild card from her stack. Neither option was very welcoming.

Something though, something he knew was amiss about Discord’s visit. Well, Discord was amiss. Need anything else be said?

“YOU TAKE THAT BACK!” Spitfire seethed.

Soarin backpedaled. What had he just said? “What?” he said, attempting to keep the tremor from his voice.

“I’M NOT AMISS!” Spitfire yelled in his face.

Had he thought that outloud? Soarin gulped, “I d-d-didn’t mean y-you! I was talking about Discord!” He squeaked that last word as she leaned in so her nose pressed against his own.

“I don’t believe you!” she spat.

Soarin glanced to Fleetfoot for help. The other mare was obviously not on his side, as she was glaring daggers into his side. He took a deep breath. "Look, Captain, whether you like it or not, the only way I can see that couch becoming what it was before is to either talk to the princesses about it, or get Discord to do it. The only other option is to buy a new couch."

Spitfire glared. "You are an idiot," she spat, then turned and marched out. A second later, Fleet just about ran into him, cuffing him hard with her shoulder as she followed Spitfire out the office door. "Oh, and make sure there isn't anything else important in that pile of letters," Spitfire said, not looking back.

"But-" Soarin protested.

He was unanswered by his teammates. Sighing, Soarin glanced about the room sadly. "What am I going to do?!" he exclaimed pitifully.

Author's Notes:

Alright, I'll admit, I had entirely too much fun writing this chapter. That's why it's 6K words long, rather than my normal 3-4K

Oh my Rainbow Dash, getting a little moody? This can't be good.

Poor Soarin.

Thanks you guys for reading chapter 23, Gossip, will be out in 3 weeks, on August 8th. I hope you all enjoyed this chapter as much as I enjoyed writing it. Don't be afraid to comment.

Till next time.

Cowgirl Out.

Chapter Twenty-three; Gossip (revised)

Rarity paused as she locked her door behind her, tucking the key into her saddle bag. Cheerilee had done her best to both cheer up her friend and help her whip together a second girdle for Rainbow Dash. This one was black with a striking yellow down it. Rarity had studded it with little jewels that made it appear as though the bolt was sticking its way across. Tuffs of white fabric shaped themselves into little clouds, and as a finishing touch, rainbow-colored laces and thread went into the stitching. Despite it only taking fifteen minutes, it was a sight to behold, and something she was sure Rainbow Dash would declare “awesome.”

Turning, they made a silent, uneasy trek towards the Castle's high branches that glistened in the distance. "Feeling better?" Cheerilee finally asked.

"Only a big ol' tub of ice cream, a good cry on my couch, and the knowledge that my friends are finally alright, those poor dears, will do that," Rarity sighed. "But I'm glad I don't have that order looming over my head..."

"...But the mystery is worse," Cheerilee finished knowingly.

Rarity nodded. "Like, HOW am I supposed to figure this one out? I've made fabric, but from a beast of the Everfree Forest?"

Cheerilee chuckled. "You could always say that it takes time to make and will be a while before you can make more," the teacher said knowingly. "I'm certain a puzzle like this one is exactly what Twilight needs to get her mind off of things."

Rarity shook her head. "I'd rather not loose Twilight right now. It's a puzzle she'd enjoy, but..." Rarity laid a hoof to her forehead. "Oh, I do fear-"

Just then, they both spotted Big Mac in front of Sugar Cube Corner, just sitting there. He wasn't talking to anypony, he wasn't eating, he was simply sitting.

The two old friends exchanged looks of surprise. "Big Mac! I thought you were going to go on ahead to the castle!"

"Eeyup," he said.

"Then what are you doing here?" Cheerilee exclaimed.

"Waitin' fer you gals," he answered.

The mares exchanged looks before Cheerilee stepped forward and leaned up against him. "Did I ever tell you you were wonderful?" she asked.

Big Mac blushed. "Eeyup. So are you?"

Rarity blushed, sighing contentedly at the couple.

“One a muffin, two a muffin, three a muffin, four. Five a muffin, six a muffin, more muffins more!” Ditzy sang as she left the sweets shop.

Rarity stifled a giggle as Big Mac tried to pull his dignity back around him, blushing like mad.

Ditzy paused and looked at the three. Her face brightened. “Hey Miss Rarity, just wondering, where is Rainbow Dash? I haven’t seen her.”

Rarity instantly felt put on the spot. She looked to the other two.

Cheerilee smiled. “I don’t know much, Miss Hooves, but I think Twilight is doing something.”

This was enough for the wall-eyed mare, for she nodded. “That makes sense,” she said. “Alright, I’ll see ya’ around then.” The gray mare smiled, then turned and skipped away.

“I’m glad that wasn’t one of the smarter ponies, like Bon Bon or Lyra,” Rarity sighed. “Or Doctor Hooves.”

Cheerilee smiled. “It’s alright Rarity, I’m pretty sure they know. Ditzy... has issues.”

Rarity nodded. “I-”

Just then, Pinkie poofed out of nowhere. “Thanks Discord!” she cried up into oblivion.

Just when Rarity thought Pinkie couldn’t do anything else to surprise her.

“There you guys are!" Pinkie said as she hopped up and down. “I went to the farm, but couldn't find anypony... well, besides Granny Smith, who is asleep in her chair like this." Pinkie Pie dramatically demonstrated using a nonexistent rocking chair. She rocked back and forth, snoring, before cutting the act and returning to the story. "So then I went to Rarity's, but along the way I ran into Discord, so I told him what I was doing, and he gave me a boost so I could come here faster. Did I tell you Discord has the most awesome, wonderific, spec-"

"I do believe we get it darling," Rarity cooed, trying to not lose her temper again. "Where are the girls?"

"Which girl? Twili-"

"Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom, and Scootaloo," Rarity clarified.

Pinkie Pie shrugged. "I left them with Twilight, then came to find you."

Cheerilee stifled a giggle behind her hoof, Big Mac looked disgruntled, and Rarity felt simply at a loss. "Why didn't you stay?!"

Pinkie Pie shrugged. "Because nopony needs to feel alone! Besides, I was planning this super awesome slumber party. You know, where we actually sleep! Doesn't that sound fun?"

"Gah-"

"Good!' Pinkie exclaimed. "I knew you'd agree!"

"Oh Pinkie!" Rarity said under her breath.

------------------------

The chasm bottlenecked before opening out into a large grassy meadow, larger even than the one where Lilly’s family kept their sheep. Here, little cottages speckled the mountain slopes and grassy field. In the exact center, a large building stood grand and tall.

The paths around the building were speckled with ponies of all colors and tribes. Earth, Unicorn, and Bat ponies dominated, but looking closely, Steady thought he spotted a few pegasi speckled among the hoard.

"Captain, I have a question," Steady said flatly.

Lilly giggled, "Freight! It's Lilly, and what's the question?"

Steady gulped. "It's crowded."

Lilly cocked her head to the side, attempting to raise a single eyebrow, but doing no better than she had on the way in. "Alright Steady, that's not a question, it's an observation."

Steady said nothing, but gazed back down. Under a large persimmon tree beside one of the houses, an older stallion sat telling stories to a group of some very young foals.

Lilly giggled. "You want to know why it is crowded?"

Steady looked up and nodded.

Lilly sighed, her face taking on a wistful, but sad look. She gazed out over the hills before fixing her eyes on the large house they were approaching. "It's summer, Steads, and summer means we've got to drive the sheep into the hills. Second, this is a weekday, not a weekend like you are used to. The nest is always way more crazy during the week, and summer weeks are worse still. Those are almost my entire family. Aunts, uncles, first cousins, second cousins... The Persimmon family, and all the offshoots." She sighed sadly, her voice cracking at the end.

"This makes you sad?" Steady asked, uncertain of his reading of his captain's emotion.

"I miss it, and I don't. The early spring when everyone came in to tend the trees, wash the sheep, sheer them, and get the wool ready for market... the driving them out, the family reunion..." she trailed off. Gulping, she closed her eyes to regain her breath. "No, I don't miss it, and yes I do. I miss the ones who are no longer with us, but have traveled on... The Apples, the Oranges, the Pears... Shoot, even the Cakes and Pies have nothing on the Persimmons. We understand family, big family. Not dainty things like you guys have in the valley. Here in the mountains, we remember war, we remember losing half a family... or the entire family to an attack. We have big families, so we have the foals to lose. It's way easier on us-" she trailed off. "Also, it makes harvest easier, and-" She went on to describe each benefit of having a larger family was. "Is it a lot of work? Yes. Shoot! The Questers are the largest with seventeen foals.” She gave a half smile as Steady gazed at her wide-eyed. “They aren’t here yet, nor will be for another week or so, maybe three or four.”

Steady shook his head, trying to comprehend what he was seeing. He flew in a daze for some time. Then, without warning, he found himself upside down, hanging from a rope by his hind leg. The rope went up and over a board protruding from the front of the large meeting hall and back behind a tree nearby. Steady groaned.

“Steady!” Lilly cried, landing beside him. “How did you not see that?”

No sooner were the words out of her mouth than did four colts appear one by one from around different nearby persimmon trees. Lilly was obviously not surprised as she frowned, glaring at each one of them in turn as they lined up. The first, a light green unicorn with a darker green mane and tail, grinned gleefully around a forehoof that he planted into his mouth the moment he had stopped. His cutie mark was a hammer. The next one was a blue bat pony. He had a dark blue mane and tail, and his cutie mark was a butterfly net. The third was an older earth pony, not quite a stallion. His coat was a grassy green, and his mane and tail were a close-cut black. His cutie mark was a bright silver train whistle. Finally, last but not least, was Zap.

Lilly glared at each colt in turn, her eyes falling on her brother in a deep scowl. “Alright you guys! Out with it.”

The first one smiled, removing his hoof from his mouth. “Guess the riddle,” he said quickly before popping his hoof back in his mouth to chew on it.

Lilly rolled her eyes. “Boys!” She looked each one in the eye before her eyes settled back on her sweating younger brother. He had obviously had a bath, his orange and yellow mane hanging like limp noodles around his head. “Let. Steady. Down. Zap,” she hissed.

Zap looked to his companions, then viciously shook his head. “Nope!” He smirked. “Guess our riddle: what are Newton's three laws of motion?”

Lilly groaned, “Boys!” She looked to the bat pony. “Vibrato, let Steady down, before I tell your mother.”

“I wish I could, Cuz, but I’m not in charge here. The bros would kill me, ya’ know?” Vibrato stated, smiling.

Steady sighed deeply, flapping his wings to right himself a tad so his head didn’t hurt so badly. This was going to take a while... again.

Lilly chewed on her bottom lip. “Rocky?!?”

The oldest of the bunch snorted, smirking like his companions. “Sorry! Not happening ‘till you guess the riddle!”

“IT’S NOT A RIDDLE!” Lilly exclaimed loudly, losing her cool at the terrible colts.

“Technically, guys,” Zap said. “My sister doth be right. This isn’t a riddle, but a memory question.”

The all-green colt popped his hoof from his mouth. “It’s a riddle,” he said, and popped it back in.

“Atonal! Get your hoof out of your mouth!” Lilly scolded. “That’s gross!”

Atonal shrugged.

Lilly closed her eyes and counted quietly to herself.

“Eight. Nine. Ten....” the boys chimed in.

Lilly opened one eye and glared at all four colts. “The three laws of motion?”

They nodded excitedly.

“You boys do know I never did well in physics, right?” Lilly stated, stalling.

Zap grinned eagerly. "Yep! What are they?"

Lilly gulped, looking hesitantly at Steady. Steady said nothing. He wore that stone faced look he always got when he was trying to simply stay out of the issue, the whole time using his wings to keep himself somewhat upright.

Sighing, Lilly closed her eyes. "An object in motion wants to stay in motion, and an object at rest wants to stay at rest, unless it is acted upon by an outside force." She opened one eye looking hopefully at her brother.

Zap nodded. "Yep! What is number two?"

Lilly groaned. "That's the math problem, isn't it?"

Zap nodded once more. "Yep."

"An object's force is-" She paused, her face screwing up in confusion. "Can I just say number three? I can't remember that one's rule!"

"Number Two, or we get to keep your number two for the remainder of the week," Rocky stated.

"Now that's not fair! He is a living, breathing pony with rights!" Lilly growled at them.

"Number. Two," Vibrato stated, taking a step forward.

Lilly groaned, "Alright." She took several deep breaths to calm herself. "Times wieght, times mass, velocity, Equals."

Zap rolled his eyes. "You and your hodge podge memory. The Vector Sum of the external force on an object is equal to the mass of the object multiplied by the acceleration vector of the object; F=Ma," he stated proudly, giving his sister the look. "And I thought you were a scientist!"

Lilly glared at her younger brother. "Listen Po, I am a scientist. I know the rules, and I know what will happen. As in, I comprehend the concept. However, I'm not a unicorn. I don't just memorize things word for word like you can. And while we are on it, number three is every action has an equal and opposite reaction. So cut that cord and let Steady Flyer go before I clobber all four of you without regrets!"

Zap looked to Rocky, who was smiling slyly. "Vibrato, let him go."

Atonal popped his hoof out of his mouth. "Wouldn't you like to find out?" he said rapidly before popping it back in.

Steady shook his head. "Lad-"

"I’m An-O-l," he said around his hoof.

Steady looked to Lilly for clarification. "Atonal,” she said. “It is music that follows none of the rules, but somehow works."

"Not quite," Vibrato said. "By the way, I'm Vibrato. Atonal is music that switches between keys as it desires," he explained. "Vib-"

"I'm well aware of what your name means," Steady said, nodding. “A vibrating note has vibrato.” Steady then turned his eyes to the earth pony of the group. The green and black earth pony had retreated and was analyzing Steady. Steady, in turn, analyzed the green and black stallion.

"That's Rocky Top," Zap informed Steady. "Breeze's big brother."

Sea Breeze had been a former flight student at Windy Wings Flight Therapy Center. The filly was autistic. She had first started attending at the age of six. At that time, the filly functioned as not even a one-year-old. She hardly walked, and only spoke two words: “cat” and “PU.” When she had graduated two years ago, they had her on the most basic levels of reading, and flight had been achieved to the point she could hover and take short flights. It was through Sea Breeze that Steady had met Lilly six years previous. Lilly, having finished her teaching certificate in flight and formations at the Advanced Flight School in Cloudsdale, had graduated to being nanny to the autistic filly while Lilly’s aunt, Breeze’s mother, recovered from intense surgery to remove a tumor. Steady’s mind wandered to the quiet dark blue pegasus with the crooked wings. "How's she doing?" Steady asked Rocky.

Rocky shrugged. "Which she?"

"Breeze?" Steady clarified.

Rocky looked uncomfortable, and sighed, "She's my sister."

Lilly shook her head. “Worse. Epilepsy has set in."

Steady raised an eyebrow. "You didn't tell me."

"It's family problem. You aren't family." She turned and hastily disappeared inside the building behind them.

Zap shook his head. "Breeze's recline has... really hit her," he said. Zap then cocked his head to the side, then snickered at Steady, who was still trying to figure out the knot that held him fast. Using his magic, he pulled one strand and the entire knot fell apart."There you go. Next time, maybe we'll actually catch our target; Arrow."

Steady frowned shaking his head. "I do not understand what the two of you have against one another." He said.

Zap smirked, "Eh, it's just really fun to make her scream."

"Mr. Zappin’ Power!” Steady scolds.

Zap and the other boys started snickering, "Oh don't tell me you never-"

Steady frowned, "No." He stated firmly, "I must go check on my captain. I'll talk to you boys later." he then nodded to each of the other members of the “Tie Up Steady Club,’ and followed Lilly inside.

----------------------

Rarity returned to the castle, exhausted and very much frazzled. It seemed as though every pony in town had noticed either Rainbow Dash’s or Applejack’s absence. Everyone either wanted to know why, or to send their regards. A few had seen them being transported from the hospital to the castle, and the rumors were flying. Rarity had found herself several times having to defuse some of the more wild ones.

Finally, she, Pinkie Pie, Cheerilee, and Big Mac found themselves on the steps of the great Friendship Castle. Rarity felt disgruntled, her mane fraying every which way. Since the Chaotic Hairbrush incident, she wasn’t quite ready to use a hair brush again. Especially when she didn’t know where Discord was to begin with.

Slowly, the three entered. The castle seemed quiet. An earth pony maid pushed a squeaky cart into a far door. Guards dozed, leaning against their spears.

“Everything seems quiet,” Cheerilee stated.

Rarity nodded. “The action is upstairs, Cheer. I’m certain-”

The sound of something breaking echoed down the winding staircase and through the long hall.

Rarity’s heart sank. “Not again!” In a very unladylike manner, she took off, thundering at full speed up the long flight of steps. At the top, she found Spike holding onto a bright, silver, tray. The tray’s contents had spilled all over the floor. Cakes, biscuits, and a glass of apple juice lay everywhere.

Twilight, Fluttershy, and all three of the giggling fillies had their heads hanging halfway out the door of the room Applejack and Rainbow Dash were in.

“SPIKE!” they all cried at once.

Pinkie, having arrived at the top of the stairs, placed a hoof over her stomach as she giggled loudly. Cheerilee and Big Mac, arriving right behind Pinkie, stood in shock. All of them stared at the little purple dragon.

“Uh... sorry?” Spike said, noticing his audience.

"Spike! What happened?" Twilight exclaimed.

"I went to get dinner?" he stammered, gazing at the mess at his feet.

"Oh, Spikey Wikey!" Rarity cried.

Spike laid the tray on the ground, then sat down right smack in the middle of the mess and started crying. "I didn't mean to!" he sobbed. "I really, really didn't! I just knew it was about dinner time, and Doc said that it was painful for them to get too hungry, so I went and fixed up dinner! I didn't mean to make a mess! I really, really didn't!"

Twilight plucked the baby dragon from the mess and used a spell to wash the sticky juice off of his scales. Meanwhile, Fluttershy shooed the giggling fillies back inside to spare Spike more embarrassment.

"I didn't mean to, Twilight!" Spike continued to sob.

"No harm done, Spikey Wikey!" Rarity cooed. She then collected some rags from the linen closet a few doors down and settled to cleaning up the mess with a bottle of 409.

Spike being dealt with, Twilight now turned her attention to Big Mac and Cheerilee. "I bet you guys are here to see Applejack or to find the fillies."

"Eeyup," Big Mac grumbled, glaring at the door.

Cheerilee nodded. "Yes Twilight, they—the fillies—disappeared on us. I hope they haven't cause too much trouble."

Twilight shook her head. "No. Well, not much," she chuckled. "Fluttershy has been almost dying in there of Apple Cuteness Overload."

Big Mac blushed, trying to disappear against the dark purple crystal wall.

Pinkie giggled, "I want to see! I want to see!" In a blur, the party pony dashed from beside them into the room. A pink puff of smoke filled the room in her wake.

"Right," Twilight drawled. "It isn't that cute."

Cheerilee stifled a giggle herself. "I have seen those two be pretty cute. I am Apple Bloom’s teacher, after all."

Twilight nodded, amused. "I know. So I guess we ought to stop just standing around?"

"Eeyup!" Big Mac stated.

----------

"Gag! Choke! Blah!" a snake-like voice says from everywhere at once.

I pause in my writing to look around. Nothing, absolutely nothing. I turn back to my computer and place my hands back upon the keyboard.

"Really silly? I'm not doing anything. I think you forgot about me."

I close my eyes, groaning. "Not again!"

"Again? I've not done this to-"

I growl in disgust. "Cut the comedic act, both of you. Just show yourselves!" To my left, the snake-like, chaotic form of Discord appears, and to my right, Pinkamena Diane Pie.

"You are in a mood, Cowie!" Pinkie says, studying me. "I don't see a smile! That means it's a not-"

"Stop!" I hiss. "Just stop! I need you two in the book! This is the last thing I needed to happen! I'm almost done with this day so I can send you all to bed!"

Pinkie looks deflated; Discord, surprised. "Cowgirl?" Pinkie says, cocking her head to the side to study me, as I pull a blanket over my head attempting to cool my raging nerves.

"What?" I hiss.

"Are you alright?" she inquires.

"I do believe that was-" Discord pauses. "An outburst."

I glare up at him. "That. Was. An. Outburst. DISCORD!" I take a few measured breaths, trying to cool my nerves and collect my thoughts. "Alright you two. Somehow, I doubt this is a social call." I cock my head at the grinning pony. "Why are you here?"

Pinkie plops down on the book case beside me. "Well Cowie-"

"Kathie," I correct.

"Cowie," she insists. "You've not really been working on the story for a while. And then I am in the scene... really? A Trixie level disappearance? That was the best you could come up with?"

I cringe, "Yeah." Biting my lip, I turn away.

"What has you down in the dumps?" she presses me.

"Pinkie, life is rough alright? Back off!"

"Cowgirl! You've not written anything in this book for almost two weeks!"

"I said, back off Pinkie!" I hiss between my teeth.

"Oh my!" Disord says, sticking his head right between ours. "This looks serious."

I roll my eyes. "You think? Now, I've got a scene to finish. Discord, you need to get out of my room and release Angel Bunny. N.O.W!"

Discord grunts, "That demon? No thank you, he belongs in that ball."

I glare at him and growl, "I know, Discord, that many of my readers agree with you on this one, but really! Don't you think ten chapters is enough to spend on a single day? I do. I want to move on! Tomorrow is going to be fun! And I can't start it ‘till Fluttershy is happy. That means releasing the spoiled rabbit."

Discord rolled his eyes. "Oh, please! Just listen to yourself!"

I close my eyes tightly. "Trust me, Dusty Chip, I am."

"Dusty Chip? Wherever did that one come from?" Pinkie Pie asks.

"Discord, Chaos...." I respond back. "Now…, I'm fine! Got it you two? I need something out of-"

I look up, watching my sister, Kendra E. Ardnek, waltz through my office with a broom. Bending over backwards, the broom leans forward as they do a one-man tango drop. "Uh, Kenj?" I glance to either side, where Pinkie is bouncing up and down in glee and Discord is nowhere to be found. No, he's somewhere to be found! He's now the broom.

Kendra opens her eyes, She gasps in surprise as she realizes she's no longer dancing with the broom. "Discord!" she cries, thrusting him away from her. "What have I told you about startling people!"

"That was a charming dance, my dear," he grins mischievously.

"Alright all of you!" I shout. "ALL OF YOU!" I look each one in the eye. "No tricks, Dusty Chip! Alright Kenj, what were you doing?"

Kendra smiles up at me. "Well, sis, I'm dancing with Andrew! He's so cute.”

I close my eyes. "That is a broom."

She shrugged. "Yeah, he's the Fire Prince and fictional, so it’s kind of hard to actually dance with him." She then turned and smiled at Pinkie Pie. "Pinkie! Darling, it's been so long!"

Pinkie Pie giggled. "It sure has-"

I throw my hands in the air in defeat. "GUYS!" I exclaimed.

"Yeah!" Discord grumped. "What about me? Aren't you happy to see me?" he whined.

"Discord!" I growl. "Get back in the book!"

"What? So I can release the Big Bad Bunny?"

"Yes!" I snap at him.

"Vienna, darling," Kendra coos at me. "Why do you need to let a rabbit go?"

"Long story Kenj. Almost 100K, in fact. Go read it."

She tosses her long, curly brown locks. "I have from time to time, but it doesn't even come close to how good Water Princess, Fire Prince is!" She smirks at me.

I roll my eyes. "Yeah, just rub it in my face, why don't you," I growl. "One day, I'll reach your skill and pass you! Because I don't go dancing with a broom!"

She rolls her eyes. “Dancing with brooms is an important part of the writing process. You’ll never get anywhere just tapping away at a computer.”

I roll my eyes. "I prefer to just go walking, dancing with brooms is stupid, I don't see how it could ever help." I sigh. Alright readers who are listening in, my sister, who is in the middle of publishing her seventh book, is being an idiot. The reason? She already has three five-star ratings on it, and several four. It's good, I'm just tired of hearing about it. I would recommend all of you to read it if you get a chance. You can find it on Amazon.

"OOOH!" Pinkie Pie squealed. "Cowie broke the fourth wall!"

"Cowie?" Kendra cocked her head to the side. "That works. She sure has been having enough of them recently."

I glare at them both. "Aright both of you, this scene is getting long enough as it is. Discord, show up, behave yourself, and let the rabbit go. Pinkie, get in there and actually do something! I need Dash out of her snit and the CMC contained for once!"

Pinkie glares at me. "Alright, I'll come up with something."

I give up. "Kendra, you are crazier than the whole lot of them put together!"

She smiles, catching Discord around the neck and petting his mane. "So fuzzy!" she coos.

"Right!" I sigh. "Alright Pinkie, I give you permission to go find my editor and get him to finishing editing. Just do it while everyone back home is in bed, but don't scare him alright?" After a thought I add, “Any of them.”

They all open their mouths to protest or comment, but before any of them can, I stand up and leave the office. This is just too much.

------------

Fluttershy was trying to keep the fillies contained, as well as striving to keep her pet calm. In both areas, she was failing.

"Scootaloo!" she whispered loudly. "Please don't climb on that!"

Scootaloo rolled her eyes. "Why not? I've got wings."

Fluttershy cringed as the shelf came crashing down, dumping a mountain load of books on her head. Immediately, Scootaloo popped up. "I'm fine!"

Fluttershy cringed. "Are you-"

Pinkie Pie suddenly appeared out of nowhere and started looking Scootaloo over. Finally setting her down, Pinkie grinned up at Fluttershy. "She's Okie Dokie Lokie!" she said. The shelf fell in reverse, setting itself upright again with the books returning to their previous location.

"Pinkie," Applejack chuckled. "Yer never gunna quit surprisin’ me."

Pinkie Pie shrugged. "Well, you see, I've been talking with Discord-"

Applejack facehoofed, Fluttershy sighed, and Angel went ballistic. Pinkie giggled, "We need his help to let Angel out. Don't worry, he will behave, and if he doesn't, he'll get locked without his magic for a while.”

Just then, Twilight, Rarity, Spike, Big Mac and Cheerilee entered the room. "Big Mac!" Applejack half gushed. She held out both forehooves to her brother as the large stallion trotted forward and gently embraced her. "How's the farm? How's Granny? She hasn't burned anything, has she?"

Cheerilee covered her mouth with a hoof as she tried not to laugh. "Everything’s alright, Applejack. Different, but alright."

Applejack studied Big Mac for a moment, pulling away to look directly in his eyes. "Big Mac?"

Big Mac squirmed. "AJ, ah don't want ya worrin' about the farm while yer healin’," he told her firmly.

Applejack glared. "I'd worry less if ah didn't keep discoverin' mah baby sister places she ain't supposed to be!"

Apple Bloom hopped up between them. "Applejack! Don't blame him for me runnin’ away! It ain't his fault!"

Applejack glared, her body becoming tense. "Apple Bloom, he's supposed-"

"Sis! Ah ain't a baby no more!"

Fluttershy came to stand on the other side of Applejack's bed and laid a hoof on her shoulder. "Applejack-"

"Ya ain’t supposed ta be runnin' off, AB!" Applejack continued to rant.

"Sis! The farm is fine, you've only been gone for four days!" Big Mac growled quietly to her. "Ah can handle things without you!"

"Big Mac!" Applejack snapped, but she got no farther. For what felt like the tenth time that day, but was the first time in five hours, the pain racked her body, making her stiffen as she was overwhelmed by the pain. Big Mac stepped back to allow Twilight and Fluttershy to work.

It only lasted a couple of moments. However, AJ was left flat on her back and white as a sheet. She panted as her hollow eyes scanned the room for her siblings. "Big Mac?"

He looked to Twilight, somewhat trembling himself. Apple Bloom was curled up in a corner, crying into Sweetie's shoulder. Twilight nodded and he walked back up to Applejack's side. "Are ya alright sis?"

Applejack swallowed, but nodded. "Just got a tad worked up."

Big Mac nodded. "The farm is mah job right now." He said it firmly, looking her square in the eyes. "It's not as smooth as it'd be with ya, but ah also don't want to lose you," he said gently.

Applejack weakly rolled her eyes. "These are spasms; it’s just in mah muscles."

"Ah still want ya ta slow down and rest, AJ," Big Mac repeated firmly. "Quit worrin' about the farm, and yer sis. She's old enough ta handle herself."

Applejack had not the strength to argue. She felt pitiful. She glanced to Rainbow Dash, who was fitfully dozing. Sighing, Applejack returned her gaze to her brother. "Ah'd feel better if ah wasn't so worried about the farm."

Big Mac sat down beside his sister. Reaching for one of her hooves, he gripped it both of his. "Ah promise, the farm will still be there when ya return. But ah want ya ta return able ta work, not us havin' ta watch for any of those-" He paused, looking away. "Ah don't want ta see ya continuin’ ta hurt yerself by not restin’."

A loud honk sounded from beside them. They all turned to see Discord leaning up against the frame of the door, dabbing his eyes with a white hankie. "Oh my this-" He blew his nose again. "This is just so sweet!"

Applejack closed her eyes. "Not again!"

Author's Notes:

Talk about memory lane. It feels like an eternity since I wrote this, so much has happened this summer- however, my life just doesn't slow down. Just for the record guys, I'm feeling a lot better. The issue that was bothering me hasn't gone away, but I've figured out how to tolerate it better. I just needed to fume.

So, yes. My elder sister is about to publish her 7th book.

I do recommend you guys go check it out, it's a great book... but after the 6 years of writing process that story has gone through I am really ready for it to just be out there and over with.

Poor Applejack, just when you think you've got it figured out- Discord shows up. Balancing health, and the stuff you are responsible for is never easy. Even when you know it's being dealt with in your absence.

Something I didn't say in the story is, Vibrato and Atonal are brothers. In real life they are exactly a year apart. All four boys (IRL) Are within a year of one another. That is Zap's friend group. Rocky is his BFF, and the other two are our cousins.

And yes, It was through Rock's sister, Breeze that I discovered my talent for working with special needs, and I found my calling in life. Before Breeze, I- *Sigh* I felt alone, I felt worthless... and I attempted suicide 6 times. I won't go into the details, but the fact that she has lost so much of that progress because of her epilepsy is very painful for me.

That scene actually wasn't planned, but because I was upset, and was struggling to write anything, and because of my belief that 'if you have writers block, just write something.'... that is what came out. Each of the four boys are portrayed as accurately as I could. And honest, I had a lot of fun with it. Physics are not my strong point, so having my brother (Who sometimes stumps the college professors with his questions in physics) drop that was kinda fun.

Anyways, Chapter 24; A Hairy Rescue, will be coming out August 22, that gives me two weeks to get it edited. And Chapter 27 finished. School is back in session, so I'm unsure of how often I can post. I'll be taking extra college level classes this year for my dream job so I'm finding myself with very little time to do much of anything else.

I hope you enjoyed this chapter, don't forget to leave your thoughts in the comments.

Cowgirl Out.

Chapter Twenty-four; A Hairy Rescue

Discord laughed, tossing the kerchief over his shoulder. "Oh Applejack! Did you not expect me to come fix the one issue I left unable to be handled by any of you?"

Fluttershy immediately stepped out. "Discord!" Her eyes were flaming, her jaw clenched. "Why. Did. You. Trap. Angel. In. The. BALL?!"

Discord chuckled. "Oh my dear Fluttershy, a mere level of inconvenience, I assure you!" he said, twirling his beard around his claw. "It is not as if I was hurting him! Besides, the bunny was making quite the nuisance of himself. Wouldn't you agree, Spike?"

Spike bit his lip, grabbing his tail as he tried to hide behind it. "I'd prefer not to answer that one."

Discord laughed. "See? What did I tell you. Putting the rabbit in a cage is just what Spike needed to be able to care for him."

"Then why didn't you make it so I could open it?" Twilight demanded, steaming.

Discord waved his paw. "Didn't feel like it. Besides, I had other matters I needed to clear up. Had to make sure nopony messed with me getting back over here to do it. Am I not right, Pinkie Pie?"

"Posh, posh. You know exactly what I am speaking of," he said. "But no matter. The fact remains; Angel isn't getting out of there without my help. Though I should warn you..." He snapped a talon, and the sign that had previously hung on the rabbit reappeared around his neck. "He might bite."

Twilight growled. "This isn't funny, Discord!"

Discord smiled. "Of course it is not. No more than it is funny that you are an egghead." A chicken egg suddenly appeared on the tip of her horn and cracked, causing the contents to run down into her eyes.

"DISCORD!" Fluttershy exclaimed. "Why are you doing this?"

He rolled his eyes, "Why do you think, dear Fluttershy? Because it's getting a little tense around here. I'm just trying to lighten the mood. You know, all of you are going almost crazier than me with this whole situation. Most problems you have been able to solve in thirty minutes. This one, however, is taking far longer. The town is beginning to get concerned, you guys are beginning to get frazzled, and oh my, the drama!" He threw back his head and laughed. "I couldn't come up with more if it was a story about Rarity!"

Rarity tossed her mane and shot him an icy look. "I'll have you know that-"

He stopped and looked her straight in the eye. "Save it. We all know you are nothing but drama. And I so do wonder about the drama that has been caused by all that gossip!" He disappeared, then reappeared as a hairbrush.

Rarity screamed, "Discord!" She glared at him as he transformed himself into his natural shape.

"Really, Miss Rarity, it isn't that bad now, is it?"

"Don't, I repeat, don't do that again." She glared at him.

"I'll think about it," Discord said, rubbing his chin. "Alright, now where is that demon?"

Fluttershy glared.

"I mean Angel of a bunny." Discord corrected, as he scanned the room. "There he is." Discord dragged the hiding rabbit from beneath Rainbow Dash's bed. "Noisy aren't you?" he commented before returning his attention to the rabbit. "Now, undoing this spell is quite complicated."

"Complicated?" Twilight said, not believing a word of it.

"Oh, quite! You see, first I need a pony to do a cartwheel."

Rolling her eyes, Applejack glanced at the draconequus. "How's a cartwheel gunna help?"

Discord only smiled, "The ball is round, is it not? Pinkie Pie, would you do the honors?"

Pinkie giggled. "Why not? How many do you want?"

Discord shrugged. "Oh, perhaps a baker's dozen?"

Pinkie Pie grinned, then started turning cartwheels from one end of the room to the other. "Like that?"

Discord clapped excitedly. "Bravo! Bravo! Encore! Encore! Wait, no. We must move on." Discord snapped his claw; he was now dressed in a graduation robe. "We now must continue. The next thing we need is the first eighteen digits of pi."

"Pi?" Twilight asked. "How in Equestria is that going to help?"

"It is round." He smirked.

Twilight groaned, "Great, I guess I'm it for this one."

Discord nodded, "Quite it."

Twilight growled. "Fine, 3.14159265358979323," she recited.

Discord smiled, and with another snap of his claw, he changed into a tree. The tree rustled and shook for several moments before there was another flash of light. "I think a fashion show is out of the question." Before Rarity could protest, he was once more standing beside her. "Alright, Miss Rarity, what type of crystal is best for Sapphire Shores’ outfits?"

Rarity's jaw dropped. "Discord, I'm sure you are aware that the answer to that question is sapphires, but I'm uncertain what-" A large bucket of crystals of all shapes, sizes, and quality appeared in front of her.

"Gems! Yum!" Spike drooled.

Twilight flattened her brow. "Spike!" She waved a hoof at him.

"What?"

Discord grinned. "I see you guessed the other half!" He winked at Spike. "Rarity, you must feed Spike all the sapphires in the bucket, but not any of the rest of them.

Twilight facehoofed. "This is going to take a while.”

Thirty minutes later, Spike sat groaning on the floor. The bucket, which was almost the same size as him, was nearly half full of nothing but sapphires. Spike liked gems, loved them in fact, but there was such thing as too many.

Discord, however, was oblivious, or was pretending to be oblivious, one could never be sure. He stood, list in hand, studying it carefully. To everypony else, however, it was just a blank piece of paper. "Oh my," he exclaimed "Now Applejack, the tallest tale you've heard today." He grinned savagely at the farm mare.

Applejack raised an eyebrow. "Discord, Ah think yer stallin’."

"Me? Stall!" He turned the list around and pointed to a line. To their surprise, the parchment really did say that Applejack was to say the wildest story she'd heard during the course of the day.

Rainbow Dash, who had woken up during the 'feed the dragon' challenge, scoffed. "Yeah, the wildest thing I've heard is the exploits you've done! Really! You have been the biggest joke today!"

Discord thought about it. "True..."

Applejack shook her head. "Remember Dash, it's supposed ta come from me. And ah say the wildest thing ah've heard was that story ol' Flash told Spike!"

"Winter Cutie Marks! Yay!" Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom, and Scootaloo shouted together.

“Whoa, whoa, whoa!” Discord looked between them. “You mean a soldier has outdone me?” Discord feigned a faint. “I’ve been replaced!” A kettle appeared beside Spike. "What did he tell you?"

Spike gulped, "N-n-nothing!"

Discord rolled his eyes. "No, he told you about the legendary Mountain Mares!"

Spike gulped and nodded nervously.

Discord tsked several times, shaking his head. "Not a group I'd mess with, if I were any of you," he said, a crackling fire and fireplace replacing a window. He sat wrapped in a bright red ‘rug’ with a pair of wire glasses on his face in a big lazy boy chair. "The Mountain Mares are the closest thing those wild mountains have to leaders." He looked each one of the dozen ponies in the eye. "And their hearts are as frozen as the snow dusted peaks they rule! They care not for culture. War and famine has plagued their land for generations- and they are heartless!"

Twilight rolled her eyes. "Right, and why should we believe you? Besides, how many are there?"

Discord grinned. "Because I've sneaked in on private conferences with them at Celestia's castle. I've seen many. Nopony is quite sure of their number, but it isn't small."

Rainbow Dash cocked her head. "I'm surprised they've never come down to fight!"

Discord shook his head. "I fear even I would lose against their full number. They have as much magic as the princesses, are stronger than an earth pony stallion, and are more clever and agile than any pegasus in Equestria. And that is not all." He looked around the group, his eyes alive with fear. "They can bring winter wherever they go!"

The young fillies gasped, hugging one another. Discord snapped, a white cloud appearing within the room over their heads. Snapping again, it dumped a bucket of snow upon them. "Just like that."

Just as suddenly as he had gone serious, the snow, fireplace, and chair were gone, and he now stood in a western getup upon Big Mac's back, no larger than Angel bunny himself. "Now," he read, pulling his best southern accent, "That list says ah need ta spot ya two!"

Big Mac and Cheerilee were once again speckled in multi-colored dots. Cheerilee placed a hoof over her mouth. "Oh my," she gasped.

"Eeyup!" Big Mac grunted.

"You bet!" Discord grinned. He turned to Rainbow Dash. "Let's see, you can't fly, you can't crash, you can't memorize-"

"Just what are you doing?" Rainbow Dash grumbled, cutting him off.

"There we go, that's what I needed," Discord said with a smirk.

"WHAT?!" Dash snapped.

"I needed you to shoot those little daggers through my slender body," he said. "If I had simply asked for you to growl, it would not have worked."

"And what is that supposed to mean?" Rainbow Dash glowered.

"I would highly advise you stop now. Otherwise, you could make the crystal explode, then I fear it might harm all of you, especially the rabbit."

Discord glanced to Fluttershy who was petting the crystal ball, whispering words of comfort to the bunny who was glaring at him. "Fluttershy," he said. "I need you to tell him to go to bed now."

"Oh!" Fluttershy yipped. "How could he? This isn't his home!"

"That is the last thing I need to break this spell," Discord explained. "Unless you tell the rabbit to go to bed, and mean it, the crystal ball will not open to release its prisoner."

Rainbow Dash facehoofed. "You are crazy!" she said.

"Crazy Dashie!" Pinkie giggled. "This is so much fun! I've never been this nervouscited before in my life! Well, except for when Twilight got the castle, or turned into an alicorn, but are you kidding? This is so tenseful!"

"Pinkie Pie, " Cheerilee said in her best teacher voice. "It's either nervous, or excited. And it's full of tense. Nervouscited and tenseful are not real words."

Pinkie Pie shrugged. "I'm still super excited!" She pulled a giant cookie out of nowhere and shoved the entire thing into her mouth. "What? I need sugar!"

"Pinkie," Dash said. "You are so random."

Pinkie nodded. "I know right! Okay Fluttershy, tell Angel to go to bed and mean it!"

Fluttershy gulped. "Um, alright, Angel, please go to bed," she said shakily.

Angel tapped a foot, crossing his arms over his chest. Fluttershy looked to Discord with a frown. "It's not working."

Discord rolled his eyes. "Of course it didn't work! You didn't try hard enough."

Fluttershy squinted her eyes closed. Taking a deep breath, she whisper-shouted in her sternest voice, "Angel. Go. To. Bed!"

Nothing happened. Discord sat back on his heels and played with his beard as every eye in the room turned to him. "That should have worked," he said, pulling back out the parchment he read down it. "Oh my, wrong one!" he said at last. "This is for the other crystal ball I use!" He snapped his talon, "All he needs is a bit of chaos." With that, everything that had been mixed up righted itself, Angel was free, and Discord was gone.

Twilight growled. "That-that-that!" She gritted her teeth together. "All that and it's the wrong spell?! All he needed was to snap and Angel would have been free!"

Fluttershy sighed. "Does seem so," she said softly.

"But you have to admit," Pinkie giggled, turning cartwheels in the empty areas of the room, "It would not have been half as fun."

"Getting stuffed full of gems is fun?" Spike asked, patting his stomach.

Applejack shook her head. "Don't try ta figure it out Spike. The more ya think, the more it'll hurt. Discord's ways ain't ours."

"Eeyup!" Big Mac nodded, his face unreadable.

"Get off it, BM!" Applejack smiled weakly. "I think you looked cute with freckles from nose to hoof."

--------------------------------

Lilly took deep, measured breaths as soon as she got inside, standing with her eyes closed and head down. If there was one little quirk in her character that annoyed her more than any other, it was how fast she could get angry and then not be able to control it. Some days were better than others—this just wasn't one of those days. Sufficiently getting her temper reigned in, she entered the industrial-sized kitchen made to feed all of the over 200 ponies that could be fed on any given day during this time of the year. Mares, stallions, fillies, and colts of all tribes, sizes, ages, and colors mucked about. But Lilly was not interested in any of them, nor was she interested in the smells. Carrot stew was her favorite, but currently not on her radar as something to be paid attention to.

Scanning the room, Lilly's eyes finally landed on her two younger sisters—her twin Catstitch, and her baby sister Water Jewel. Water Jewel was like Lilly, a pegasus. Only five years of age, the filly had the same rougher build of Catstitch, but was colored like her cousin Crystal Glass. her coat blue, with a pink mane and tail. The filly lay in the middle of the floor. "Oh, but Cat, this is too hard! I'm going to die!" she cried dramatically.

Catstitch, was at the end of her rope completely. Like Lilly Feathers, she had a hot temper, but while Lilly was more likely to be loud, then ignore the pony for years, Cat became very quiet and almost hissed when she was upset. "Water Jewel, must I tell mum?"

"It's too hard!" Water Jewel continued to pull the dramatics on full force. "I can't do it! I will never be able to hold a knife in my wing!"

"Aye WJ, ye will be," Cat continued to hiss. "Ye will in fact be able to do this if ya practice!"

One of Lilly's cousins stepped over the sprawled filly on his way to the counter with a hot pan. Water Jewel didn't move a muscle until he had moved past them.

"Excuse me, but am I disturbing-"

Catstitch looked up, fear quickly filling her eyes. Tossing Water Jewel over her withers, she pushed Lilly rapidly back out into the restaurant-sized dining room. "Lilly! If ah've told ye once, ah've told ye a million times! Keep ye jinxed hooves out of the kitchen!"

Lilly's ears flopped down. "Sorry twin."

Catstitch removed their youngest sister from her back, then pulled Lilly into a bone-crushing hug. "Sis, ye need ta get around here more often! Ye are neigh about often enough!"

Lilly sighed, pulling Water Jewel in with her wing. "I do come, Cat. You are just never home when I am."

Catstitch sighed, "Neigh, Ah be not. But that be neither here, nor there. We have a mission."

Lilly nodded. "So I heard." She pulled her own letter out of her bag and handed it to Catstitch.

Catstitch read through it rapidly. "Ye did bring Steady, right?" Her voice was somewhat alarmed.

"No, I didn't bring him," Lilly flattened her brow. "He invited himself."

"That be funny," Cat mused. "The letter ah got said he was ta come."

Lilly threw her forelegs in the air. "What is this world coming to?! Next thing I know, Celestia will want Steady and Arrow to do a mission!"

"Neigh a bad idea," Cat said, scratching her chin and nodding.

Lilly facehoofed. "No, not bad, horrendous!" she deadpanned.

"To each be his own," Cat reminded. "Anywho, ah need ye, and we need ta talk."

Lilly rolled her eyes. "Why am I not surprised? So, I'm guessing you have more info than I got."

Catstitch nodded. "Aye, ah contacted Glitter and Celestia a wee bit ago and got as much info as ah could. Ah fear it be neigh very much."

Lilly sighed, but nodded. "Alright, what have you got?”

“Ye know we be headin’ ta the new castle?” Cat inquired.

“Friendship, right? Magic’s?”

Catstitch nodded. “From the information ah got, seems some of them have hurt themselves pretty bad. Ah didn’t get a how nor when, but seems the princess be wantin’ ye ta use yer talent in therapy and help em’ on the road to recovery.”

Lilly shook her head, rolling her eyes. “At least they’ve decided to use my talent this time and not just my title."

Cat smiled sadly. "We be always takin' into account yer talent."

Lilly glared, but said no more on that topic. "So, did it say how?"

Catstitch shrugged. "I neigh be sure if ah remember. But the reason we need Steady-"

"Besides the fact we would have had to be on the train five minutes ago-" Lilly commented.

"Besides that," Cat agreed. "Seems Rainbow Dash be one of the ones injured. Glitter checked the record. “And there be a storm on the forecast-"

Lilly facehoofed. "Rainbow!" she growled, rubbing her eyes. "How many times did I tell you to SPECIFY?!"

Catstitch grinned. "She neigh did learn, did she?"

"Are you kidding, Catstitch? I was a broken record with that filly!" Lilly Feathers exclaimed. "'Miss Dash, please sit down. Miss Dash, please don't rock back in your chair. Miss Dash, please put your name on the top of your- No, you may not go a million miles a second AROUND the building till we all get dizzy. Miss Dash, please- Miss Crash, please put the books back up on the shelves! Please!"

By this point Catstitch was in stitches, hissing through her teeth. "Ye had yer hooves full."

Lilly threw her hooves up in the air in exasperation. Shaking her head, the irritated look quickly turned into a smile. "I miss that bundle of energy. It was quite nice to have a student whose only problem was paying attention. Once I figured out how to get around that, I was good to go. Unlike with the rest of the group, Bumble, Jinx, and Flutterfly." Her eyes got a faraway look to them. "Oh, Bumble was so stupid! And then he hardly had any wings whatsoever! You know he was the school bully ‘till he got put in my class?" Lilly giggled. "Then Jinx could make anything turn into a disaster, and Flutterfly was just so timid and wimpy." She sighed, "Sometimes I wonder what they are up to."

Catstitch nodded, only half listening to her twin ramble. "Back to it, Lil. Steady has a knack for reading between lines."

Lilly blushed and nodded shyly. "That he does."

Catstitch nodded. "If anypony can make sense of what Rainbow Dash wrote up for this month's weather schedule, it would be him."

Lilly nodded thoughtfully. "There are a few in the Wonderbolts’ ranks that could do it as well, but I'm uncertain on how well I could get that point across to Spitty."

"You two still fightin’?" Cat groaned.

Lilly shook her head. "We aren't fighting. She just doesn't like me."

Just at that moment, Steady chose to finally make his appearance. Catstitch beamed from ear to ear. "Steady, we were just talking about ye!"

Water Jewel looked up from where she had been playing on the floor, screamed, then dove under Lilly's right wing so that only her tail and nose stuck out.

Lilly groaned, "Steads!"

Steady raised an eyebrow. "Indeed," he said to both mares. Eyeing the pink tail, he cocked his head to the side before turning his attention to the younger twin. "May I ask what you were saying?"

"But-"

Lilly shook her head. "You actually have a part this time."

Steady switched eyebrows he had raised. "I am to carry your sister to Ponyville," he affirmed.

Catstitch sighed, "More to it that that, Mr. Flyer. Do ye know of the Elements?"

Steady sat back in the chair. "Does anypony not?"

Lilly smiled. "That's a yes, Cat."

Catstitch glared. "Neigh! Ah be tinkin’ it be a no! I be only born yester' morn’."

Lilly waved her hoof. "Continue, dear sister of mine."

Catstitch shot Lilly the death stare. "Anyways, one'a the Elements be the weather keeper."

"Rainbow Dash," Steady stated.

Catstitch, for several moments, groped for a response. "Aye!" she finally said, surprised that he knew.

Steady nodded solemnly, his eyes going distant. Cat opened her mouth to speak, but Lilly stopped her. "No good, Caddie. He's thinking. He won't be able to hear a word you say."

They both waited until Steady's eyes cleared again. "Might I ask what Miss Dash has to do with the mission?"

Catstitch nodded. "Aye, ye see, ah dunna know for right certain who all be under the weather as it were, but ah know she be one of them. From what I was tol', she dunna keep the books as well as she should."

Steady nodded. "I see."

Lilly placed her hooves to either side of her face. "You do, huh?"

Steady raised an eyebrow but said nothing.

"Anyways," Cat reminded them, "Lilly is a' called ta help set up a therapy routine ta help get them on the road to recovery. While we doin' that, we need ya ta take care of the books."

"You can do that, right Steady?" Lilly inquired.

Steady nodded. "Indeed." He confirmed.

Lilly let out a breath she did not know she was holding. "Alright, anything else sis?"

Catstitch nodded. "Aye, while ah was dealin’ with that, Celestia wrote me." This letter she had on hoof. Pulling it from her mending basket under her chair, she hoofed it over to Lilly.

Dear Motivation and Dedication,

Greetings, and I hope this letter finds you well. I know I have laid upon your shoulders a hefty load, but we are hoping your sister Glitter will be finished in Griffinstone by the end of tomorrow evening. She told us she has almost reached a compromise that is to both of the countries’ likings. So, I would like to see the three of you in the Crystal Empire after your meeting with the Elements of Harmony.

Princess Celestia.

Lilly groaned, "Just like her."

Catstitch nodded. "Aye, that it be, but it'a also be a fine time ta get all this settled away. Glitter willa be back, ye donna have ta be back at work ‘till Monday, right?"

Lilly nodded in agreement. Catstitch sighed, "I wasa hopin’ ye woulda say that. And when we be all done, we be goin’ swimmin’ in the Loch Pegasus."

Lilly smiled. "Sure will." Turning her attention to Water Jewel, who was still hiding beneath her, she groaned, "Alright kid, you are getting way too big to be hiding under my wings. Out you come.”

Slowly the filly poked more than just that little nose out from under the wing. "But Lilly!" She griped.

With that, Lilly opened her wings and set her youngest sister on the chair beside her. "You are way too big to be carried."

Catstitch nodded and smiled. “Anyways, ye need ta finish peelin ’ carrots.”

Water Jewel made a face. “But I don’t wanna!” she whined.

Lilly ruffled the already messy mane of her baby sister. “Come on, Tadpole, we can do this together. Why, you haven’t seen a better carrot peeler in all-”

“Not in there, you don’t!” Cat stated before either one of them could get up. “I’ll bring it out here. Ah neigh gunna allow a jinx in my kitchen!” Under her breath she muttered, “Let’s just hope nothing goes wrong this time.”

Author's Notes:

KEEP YOUR JINX HOOVES OUT OF MY KITCHEN!

Sorry, I just had too much fun with that one. Whew wee this was so much fun to write. Originally, the rescue of the Demon...errr, Angel bunny was going to take place in about twenty words. Discord shows up, releases him... then disappears again. But that notion popped into my noggin and oh man did I laugh while writing it. I almost couldn't wait to get back to the chapter to revile to the characters that the whole operation was... one of Discord's jokes.

The second part of the chapter was actually supposed to take place in the previous chapter. Why did it not? Well... it goes like this. The girl I based Catstitch's character off of.... and I... we well... um... Had a fight. Not a little one either. I'm feeling tons better now. But our relationship has really suffered. Thus, I had no intention of writing with Catstitch, lest I created a huge problem till our conflict between us had tamed down a little.

So as far as the 'Flutterfly' issue went... no, that isn't a typo. I meant to spell it that way. And the reason will be explained in chapter 29, My Teacher, My Captain. This is a bit of a head-cannon so bare with me.

Anyways, Thanks for reading, chapter twenty five is due on September 5th, and trust me, you guys will love it. I've got two pictures being worked on for it. I've got an exclusive interview with one of my editors, and it marks the one year anniversary (Well, it's actually September 9th that I started working on the book) Of the story. So you guys won't want to miss it.

Till then,
Cowgirl out.

Chapter Twenty-Five; The End of a Long Day.

The shadows were long, and the sun could just barely be seen above the horizon. The sky was painted in pinks and oranges, but Twilight and Fluttershy could see none of it from within the great hall. Twilight leaned up against the wall, releasing a long, shaky breath. She closed her eyes, groaning.

"Twilight-"

Twilight Sparkle shook her head. She opened her eyes and looked at Fluttershy full on. "No, you guys need to go home. I can handle Rainbow Dash and Applejack on my own."

Fluttershy frowned. "I don't know, Twilight, I think-"

"Fluttershy! Angel and your animals need you at home. Despite being grumpy, they are both present and doing better."

Fluttershy cringed. "No Twilight, Dash isn't doing b-"

Twilight let out an exasperated groan. "Rarity has already gone home with Sweetie, and Big Mac and Cheerilee have both taken the other two girls home and to bed. Fluttershy, go home and get some sleep. I can handle it."

Fluttershy's ears folded back. "I don't think you should, Twilight! After last night, what if something goes wrong?"

"They’re both in the same room tonight, Fluttershy," Twilight groaned. "Besides, they aren't foals. They are both strong athletes. If we continue to baby them..." She didn't finish the sentence.

Fluttershy nodded, glancing over to Angel Bunny, who was giving a poor guard a lecture he probably wouldn't forget, assuming he could understand the white furball's words to begin with. "Oh dear," said Fluttershy.

Twilight blinked and shook her head after following Fluttershy’s gaze. "If for any other reason, just to make sure he gets a good night’s sleep after Discord's antics."

Fluttershy didn't comment—she herself was ripped in two. Yeah, that was who he was, and how he handled things. But on the other side of the coin, she didn't expect that level of mayhem out of him either. However, knowing him- She trailed off. Much more of this, and she'd back herself into a downward spiral that would have her doubting any decision she makes for the next week. She sighed, "Twilight, are you certain- What if they, you know..." She bit her lip. "Overdo it?"

Twilight sighed, but for a moment, her horn glowed.

Nodding, Fluttershy walked over and retrieved her pet from the “care” of the poor guard. "You are right Twilight. Besides, Pinkie isn't too far away if you absolutely have to have somepony."

Twilight nodded. "I know you are concerned, but Fluttershy, I'm hoping some peace and quiet and a good night’s rest on all our parts will... make tomorrow easier. We don't exactly know who Celestia is sending to help."

The two friends embraced fondly. "We'll get through this," whispered Fluttershy in Twilight's ear.

Twilight sighed, but nodded once more. "We will, and I'll take good care of them tonight. Just you wait and see.”

---------------

Smack! Smack!

"Oh, so you think you are so fast! Just watch this!" Lilly challenged Anda.

SMACK!

"Pashaw! You have nothing on me, Feathers!" Anda challenged back.

With the dinner carrots finished, Anda had challenged Lilly to a veggie peeling contest. They each had fifty potatoes, fifty carrots, one ginger root, and five rutabagas.

SMACK!

"GO! Go! Go!" the crowd of ponies cried.

Both mares had practiced with knives for so long, to them, this was an art, and to everyone else, quite the show.

"Come on Captain!" Arrow cried, hopping up and down. It was no secret to her that Lilly could do this. In fact, when she and Bravo Squad had kitchen duty at the center, this was the task Lilly always did. And now she was racing one of the few pegasi in Equestria who could possibly keep up.

Clang-ang! Both carrots hit the bowl at the same time.

Lilly picked up a potato, Anda, a carrot. They were neck to neck. Peelings went everywhere. Water Jewel was rapidly catching and placing Lilly's in the bowl when she missed, and Crystal was doing the same for Anda.

(By http://www.fimfiction.net/user/Noble+Savage,)

Smack! Anda, with a flourish, tossed the carrot high in the air let it spin then caught it again on the other side. Just as rapidly, the other side was ripped of its peel. Lilly did the same with the potato just moments behind Anda.

Finally down to their last veggie, this for both of them, was that ginger root. Neither pony did many acrobatics with this one, but ever so carefully, though not any less quickly, worked on each and every one of those little twists and turns in the root.

Even Steady was cheering the them on. "Last one! You can do it!" he cried with the rest.

"Come on, Lilly!" someone cried.

"Anda! You can do it! Age doesn't matter!" Anda's father cried from her side of the room.

Stroke for stroke, turn by turn, movement by movement, the two were one-hundred percent in sync with one another. The only mystery was how, but the rapidly growing crowd didn't bother to ask. Two pegasi, showing off their coordination with their wings while not flying was enough to keep them all entertained.

"LAST BIT!" someone cried. Lilly's forehead felt moist; her small pink tongue peeked out on the left side of her mouth as she focused on getting every last bit. Finally, she tossed it into the finished bin.

CLANG-G!

They were just that close, and Lilly had lost.

Lilly smiled, thinking back to the contest as she lay in her bed that night. What had started out as a lesson had rapidly gathered a crowd, and next thing she knew, Anda had ordered up the week's supply of 'needs to be peeled stuff' and the two had gone at it. Anda took Water Jewel's place at the table, and the two identical fillies had taken to catching whatever didn't make it to the scrap bin.

If they had been going on speed, Anda won fair and square. If they had been going on who did the best job with the smallest mess, that award would have to go to Lilly. The two had smiled, shaking hooves as the crowd cheered.

Lilly had to admit, winning or losing, that was one of the things she missed about being home, getting into contests like that.

The hammock rocked under her. She’s had a hasty dinner and dealt with more than a million questions from the different cousins on 'how did you do it?' 'That was fun, when will you do it again?' and of course Lilly's favorite, 'Can you teach me to peel carrots like that?' mostly from the ponies that didn't have wings. She had to turn down those; hooves were very different, and Lilly didn't know how to do that with her hooves. She was tucked in bed with the sun still in the sky in order to get up in a few hours with enough energy to make it out of the mountains before the it rose in the morning. The last thing she wanted was to deal with sun glare or fall asleep flying.

Creak!

Lilly cracked an eye open. She had not heard hoof-steps, nor could she hear wings.

"Sister? Are you awake?" It was Water Jewel. "I have a question."

Lilly opened the other eye. "What is it Tadpole?" she asked.

The young filly landed on the edge of Lilly's hammock and rolled in next to her elder sister. "Can I sleep with you until you go?"

Lilly sighed, "Yes." She then closed her eyes and draped a pink and silver wing over her.

Several minutes went by in peace and quiet. "Sister?"

Lilly groaned, "Yes Water Jewel?"

"Where are you going?"

Lilly sighed. "To a friend's house," she answered.

"Can I ask another question?" Water Jewel asked.

"What is it WJ?" Lilly grunted.

"How did you peel like that? Is it appealing?"

If the filly hadn't be laying on her arm, Lilly would have facehoofed. "It's called practice. Someday you can join us."

Water Jewel squealed.

"Come on kid! Get some shut eye, not a peep, please."

Tick, tick, tick went the clock in Catstitch's corner of the room.

"Lilly?"

"Yes?" she growled.

"Do you have trouble preening?"

"Sometimes, go to sleep," Lilly instructed grumpily.

"But my wings itch."

Lilly closed her eyes, then opened them again. Taking a few measured breaths, and counting to ten for good measure she looked the younger pegasus in the eye. "They do?"

Water Jewel nodded, "Mom's not as well as you are."

"Well?"

Water Jewel nodded. "They always itch when she does it."

“Good. Mom is not as good as I am. I am not feeling well, or not doin’ well,” Lilly corrected. "Why don’t you go ask Arrow, she could use the practice," Lilly grumbled.

"I did."

Lilly sighed, "What did she say?"

Water Jewel looked uncomfortable. Lilly sat straight up in bed. "Water Jewel, if you were a puppet, would your nose be growing right now?"

Water Jewel shook her head, but by the way her sister's eyes widened and her body trembled, Lilly knew she had lied. She bit her lip, trying to think of a way to address the filly without coming across as the bad guy. Teach the filly, but not drive her away. "You are lying," she finally said.

Water Jewel squirmed. "No I'm not! I ain't lyin'!"

Lilly sighed, "Oh Water Jewel." She turned the filly around and picked her chin up with her wing. "She's not going to bite," Lilly stated simply.

"W-w-who's n-not gonna bite?" the filly stammered.

"Arrow," Lilly replied. Wrapping both wings around her younger, timid sister, she pulled the filly close. "You don't have to be afraid of strangers WJ," she said.

Water Jewel squirmed, nestling closer into her sister's breast. "Yes I do!" the filly squeaked.

Lilly sighed deeply. "No, Water Jewel, you don't. Cautious, yes, but Arrow isn't a stranger. You've met her many times."

Water Jewel closed her eyes and buried her face in Lilly's soft warm fur. Within seconds, Lilly could feel a wet spot. "Alright Waterworks, what's wrong?"

"I'm scared!" the filly sobbed.

Lilly held Water Jewel close, rocking the hammock back and forth to soothe her. The filly didn't answer for some time. Slowly, Lilly drifted back off to sleep.

When Lilly awoke several hours later, the moon had just peeked up over the wall of trees, ice, and bushes lining the canyon walls and mountains' sides. Water Jewel was still tucked against her bosom, the filly's tiny wings pulled tightly around her front, adding a second shield against the fears of the night that haunted her. Across the room, Arrow slept sprawled in Water Jewel’s hammock.

Slowly but carefully, Lilly untangled herself from her sister's clutches and slipped out of bed and onto the floor. Pulling her chest out from under her bed, she rummaged through until she found both a doll that could be substituted for her own presence, and her favorite cloak: a dark blue one with gold and silver stitching. Slipping the cloak on, she delivered the stuffie to her sister. Once done, she grabbed her saddlebags and tiptoed out into her family's kitchen.

The kitchen was very small, only large enough for one or two ponies to work at a time. But since they never had to feed an army in there because of the big house and rarely had to eat their own meals for the same reason, it was sufficient. Catstitch was already chugging a glass of milk, and Steady sat nursing a fruit smoothie.

"Mornin' Night Dweller!" Catstitch teased, licking her lips.

Lilly gave a half hearted smile at her younger twin. "Morning, ready for the journey?"

Catstitch nodded. "Aye," she replied. "It's been a while afore the last time Ah've been ta Ponyville."

Lilly nodded. "Same."

Steady looked up then glanced between the two. Lilly giggled. "You aren't going dressed like that, Freight Train," she scolded him.

Steady raised both eyebrows. "Dressed like-"

Catstitch went to a big brown chest by the front door. "Lika' that! Ye need a cloak ta stay warm. It be cold up here. An'a after dark..." she didn’t finish.

Catstitch shook her head. "Neigh, Pa be wearin’ it."

Lilly bit her lip. "Alrighty then, do we have another pegasus one big eno-"

Catstitch didn't allow her sister to finish, but tisked her tongue. "Lilly! Ye doubt me way too much! Ah made ‘em one!" At that moment, from the bottom of the box, the earth pony mare retrieved a brown cloak. Embroidered on it was little green leaves.

Lilly giggled. "When did you do that?"

Catsttich shrugged. "A while ago."

Steady raised both eyebrows and gazed at the cloak. Setting his shake down, he scooted off the chair and made his way over to the cloak, his eyes somewhat glazed over.

"Hey Cat!" Lilly giggled. "I think he needs the bucket stunt."

Catstitch blinked, then scowled. "Lilly! Ye neigh dunna do that to tha poor stallion! He be runnin' on fumes!"

Lilly smirked. "Yeah, I know. But I also know it is a good way to wake a pony up."

"Or give him pneumonia!" Catstitch chastised.

By that point, Steady had made his way across the floor and was looking the cloak up and down.

The cloak was designed for pegasi, who carried goods or passengers in and out of the mountains with zippers and extra straps to hold the cloak onto the pony's body. With the wings closed, they could disappear completely under the cloak and had a slot where they could easily go in and out without much difficulty.

"Finish yer dinner, Sir Steady. Ya gunna be wantin' it," Catstitch instructed, laying the cloak across the back of the chair with her own.

Catstitch's cloak was almost identical to Lilly's, but had silver snowflakes instead of gold
stars.

Catstitch led the very sleepy stallion back to the dining area and started brewing coffee. Lilly smiled. "Could you put that over ice?" she asked her younger sister.

Catstitch shrugged. "Da ya really need it?"

Lilly nodded. "Coffee is good for you!" she protested.

"Black," Catstitch glared. "Neigh with sugar and cream and ice! And most definitely neigh without chocolate!"

Lilly pouted, "But I like chocolate!"

Catstitch rolled her eyes. "Ah know," she said, pulling out two mugs and preparing one the way Lilly liked. “Ah still question givin’ it ta ye.”

Lilly's eyes sparkled, not paying attention to that last bit.

"MMM!" Both eyes turned to the doorway where their mother stood. "You girls heading out?" she asked.

Lilly nodded. "Yes Mother," she beamed. "Why are you still up?"

Grace Research yawned and shrugged. "Waiting for you guys to leave and for your father to come home. Coach should be here any minute."

Lilly smirked. "Do you really expect him to be on time?" she complained.

"No," Mrs. Research and Catstitch said together.

Lilly chuckled, “Thought not.”

Catstitch placed a steaming hot cup of black coffee in front of Steady. In front of Lilly, she placed a tall glass of iced coffee with extra cream and chocolate syrup.

Lilly beamed, licking her lips. "Oh Mom, WJ is in my bed," she stated.

With a nod, Mrs. Research sat down beside Lilly at the table. "I know."

"She's still having issues with preening?" she asked.

"It's mostly in her head," her mother affirmed.

Lilly groaned. "Good grief! She's almost what? Six now?"

Grace nodded. "Sure is, but remember, her wings are still really small. It's hard for her to get the ones at the base."

Lilly rolled her eyes. "Trust me on this one mom, it's just an excuse to get somepony else to do it. Really need to get that filly out a bit more."

Grace looked hurt. "Is that so?"

Lilly nodded. "Mom, you are a unicorn. Wings are out of your realm of understanding."

Catstitch coughed. "Really Lilly? I think I recall her teaching ye."

Lilly smirked. "Grandma helped more."

Her mother smiled in amusement. "Then you should be around more to teach her."

Lilly sighed, "I wish I could." She finished her mocha frappe in a few chugs before turning to the now more awake Steady Flyer. "Alright, we better head out or we won't have time for breathers." She stood and stretched, allowing a slight yawn to escape. "Or have breakfast anywhere."

The sound of screeching chairs, and hooves hitting the floor echoed through the house as each of the travelers prepared for departure.

"Leaving now?"

Lilly glanced up to see Arrow holding her stuffed panda bear in the doorway. Lilly nodded. "Yep, be good. I'll be back tomorrow night."

Arrow frowned. "I want to go too!"

Lilly sighed. "Arrow, you are acting like Water Jewel, and last time I checked, you were much older than my sister."

Arrow hung her head.

"Arrow," Steady said, stepping forward and pulling Arrow into a gentle hug, "Be good for Mrs Glass." He looked her in the eye. "Stay here ‘till I return for you, and we will do something special this summer."

A tear leaked out of the corner of the young mare's eyes. She bit her lip, then pulled Steady close. "Please! You are all I have left!"

"I will regard my well being and take it into account," he stated calmly.

Lilly ruffled Arrow's already ruffled mane. "You'll be fine," she said. "Alright, the night is young. Let's fly."

The last thing Lilly saw as she and Steady with Catstitch on his back took off was Arrow leaning against Grace Research's side, waving. Tears streamed down Arrow's cheeks. A knot grew in Lilly's stomach.

------------------

A messy room is a rat's play place. Whether that rat is black, white, gray or, in this case, pink. Pinkamena Diane Pie giggled as she chose her target through a particularly high stack of odds and ends in Cowgirl's editor's bedroom.

KillerRobotQuote, or Rad McAwesome as Cowgirl kept calling him, lay flopped down on his stomach, typing away on his black laptop computer. Pinkie giggled behind a hoof before deciding to come out of hiding.

"Hiya!" Pinkie cried.

Quote yelled, tumbling from his bed onto the messy floor, groaning as something hard poked him in several places. Dusting himself off, he stood up and gazed into the face of Pinkie—or to be more exact, the human Pinkie. Pink hair, pink skin, blue shoes, the human Pinkie Pie!

"I said hiya!" she repeated. "Close your mouth before you catch something."

Poor Quote didn't know what to think. Yes, he wrote with a human Pinkie Pie, but wasn't Most Daring Pony's Pinkie... a pony? "Uh-" he stammered.

Pinkie shook her head, tisking her tongue. "Come on Quote, the floor is no place for an editor.”

Quote rubbed his head, trying to process what he was seeing. "Okay, so you’re Pinkie.”

“That’s right!” the girl bubbled.

“I guess this makes sense, seeing as you like to pop in on Cowgirl when she’s working. Kind of surprised you didn’t stop by sooner, to be honest. That being said, are you supposed to be from Most Daring Pony or Chasing a Dream? Because you’re not even the title character in that.”

Pinkie giggled, "I'll let you figure that one out." She started snooping about the room, then suddenly disappeared and reappeared on his side of the bed. "I could be from either, or both, or neither. But Cowgirl did say I could come, or she told me to. You can take a guess on that one."

"You do know I read the chapters, right? I already know it was back in Chapter 23. But why are you talking like Discord?" Quote asked.

Pinkie smiled and nodded. "I guess I am," she sighed. "But that is neither here nor there. For five chapters, or four, or twenty... I've lost count... you've waited ‘till the last possible second to edit! I can't see the story ‘till she publishes it! And I want to see it NOW! Therefore, I need you to hurry up."

Quote blinked. "That doesn't quite fit the story how-"

"That wasn't me! There are two Pinkies, remember. I've not picked on Cowie, that's my pony counterpart. Or maybe it was me and I'm just trying to make you confuzzled."

“Well, mission accomplished. I have no idea what you just said. And I’m supposed to make sense of that and edit it. So what is it you’re trying to say to me?”

“Silly. I’m saying that Cowie wants you to finish editing the chapters a few days before they’re published. It’s hard for her to make all of your nitpicky changes hours before the chapter goes up!”

Quote blinked. "Oh. Wait, why didn’t you just say that before? That makes a lot more sense.”

“Well, that’s what happens when two authors take turns writing the same character. I don’t think you even know how to write me at all!”

“Guilty,” Quote admitted. “But okay, yeah, you’re both right. I do need to be a lot more diligent with the edits. It’s just sometimes pretty hard to sit down and do them. I wouldn’t mind so much if I didn’t have to make over a hundred corrections every page in a 12 page chapter.”

Pinkie nodded, her happy smile going more serious. "Well, she does appreciate it. She's not as good at grammar as you. Plenty of crazy imagination, which, by the way, makes her fun. Did you know that she hates parties? Like duh! Who could ever hate parties? Besides Fluttershy, but come on! She's Fluttershy, not a big ol' tough-"

“Okay, first of all, Fluttershy does not hate parties,” Quote defended. “You of all people should know that. She’s actually a lot like me when it comes to social gatherings, which is why I’m writing my own ship fic with her.”

Suddenly Quote looked up at his computer screen as it blooped for his attention. "Hey McAwesome, I can't find Pinkie... I need her for this- Oh dear. Have you looked at chapter 25 recently... Is she over there? -Cowgirl"

Quote quickly got to his computer and started typing. “Pinkie found her way over here… somehow… I think. She’s not a pony though, so I’m not sure. She’s- crap, she’s going through my stuff. -KrQ”

After a few seconds, a message popped back up. "Hold on... Not a pony, going through your stuff... Um... McAwesome, What? I think you need to start over from the beginning... maybe. I'm confuzzled. -Cowgirl."

Pinkie gazed over Quote's shoulder. "She's found me, huh? Just remember to tell her this was her idea."

“She said this was your idea,” Quote typed. “If the idea was to subject me to the horrors you experience to scare me into editing more often, you just might have succeeded. -KrQ” Quote chuckled at his own joke, but the humor of the moment was lost when the response came.

"The idea... Well, it was spoken in a moment of frustration- I would rather not go into the details- but between issues, then she deciding to pick on me on top of it all, (With Discord’s help mind you.) I honestly didn't mean it... But you do deserve a chance to shine as well. You do so much for the story. It wouldn't be half the hit it is. I get at least two new favorites a week on it. But if you are tired of the insult... Just throw her at your computer screen... it won't break, I've tried it. -Cowgirl"

Quote blinked a few times at the screen in shock. He’d never expected anything like this from Cowgirl. Thinking to himself for a moment, he finally typed his response. “Really? I… wow. I never knew. Sorry for all that. Thanks for letting me know. -KrQ”

With a sigh, Quote rolled on his side and looked at Pinkie. “Well Pinkie, I think it’s about time you skedaddled. I’ve got my own things to do, and I’m sure RD could use a pep talk.”

Pinkie frowned at Quote. "Oh, but I like it here! It's so messy! Like Dashie's house. Hey, that poster looks like Principal Celestia!"

“Hey!” Quote snapped. “You leave Solomon alone!”

“And these plushies! Fluttershy and Twilight? You’re so weird!”

“Pinkie!” Quote yelled, his face red as Big Mac's coat.

"OHH!" She wrinkled her nose as she held up a dirty, white sock. "An ear warmer! Or a nose warmer. Hey look! I'm an elephant!" She trumpeted pitifully. "Ew! It stinks!"

"GET. BACK. IN. THE. STORY!" Quote yelled, losing his temper with the pink girl.

"If you say so," she sighed. "But it's kind of fun hanging with you. You are so metallic." She laughed as she started tapping all over his body, creating clanging sounds of metal that reverberated throughout his body.

“That’s it,” Quote muttered. He got up and walked to his closet and slid the door open. Reaching up and grabbing an armful of clothes, he stormed out of the room and into the bathroom. A few minutes later, he emerged in his final form: red cap, lime green transceivers on his ears and scarf around his neck, black tank top, and red jeans. Hanging from the waistline of his pants was a plastic holster, and in his hand, a bright blue gun was drawn. It was impossible, but he could swear he heard some music in the background.

Pinkie laughed at the getup. “You look so funny!”

“Unless you want to feel the wrath of my Polar Star, you’d better jump back through that computer screen,” the killer robot threatened.

“But that’s a Nerf gun,” she pointed out.

“GO!” he shouted, pulling the top of the gun back, readying it to fire.

“Hmph. The real Quote can’t say anything,” Pinkie mumbled.

"Well too bad, you’re with me! You are in my room, messing with my stuff, and have overstayed your welcome! Didn't you learn anything with Cranky?" Quote growled, aiming the weapon towards Pinkie. "And don't second guess this either. You are imaginary, so my make believe gun can deal with you. Now GO!"

Pinkie Pie blinked, but decided not to question it. She had completed her mission and had entertained the readers in the process. She sighed dramatically, leaning up against the bed she yawned. "Well, it is way past my bedtime, and I need to make snack-a-doodles tomorrow, so I'll leave. Good bye!" She leaped and disappeared into the screen.

Quote let out a snort, "’Bout time!"

However, then something attacked him on the cheek. It felt wet and slimy. Pinkie hung through the wall, inches from his ear. His cheek felt slightly damp. Had she kissed him? "But that doesn't mean I'll stay gone forever! I'll be back... but I have another editor to visit as well... she's doing worse than you. Toodles!"

Quote could feel his cheek heating up where Pinkie had kissed him. What was he doing? Azure_Shadow already had dibs on her. Quote turned to see the poster of Headmaster Celena Solomon from Starswirl Academy staring right at him, slightly amused.

“What are you looking at?” he scoffed.

He was just about to call it a day when his computer blooped one last time.

“And for the record Quote, I have NEVER called you Rad McAwesome! XD -Cowgirl.”

Author's Notes:

Sure haven’t... but that doesn’t mean I won’t start. :trollstia: McAwesome. It’s kinda catchy. And as far as catching my insane spelling and grammar errors that just slip past my untrained eye... you are a ‘McAwesome’

So, to the top. Oh boy, I wonder if it’s a good idea to send them all home... I mean, Rainbow really isn’t past the whole emotional thing, and Applejack isn’t really in any shape to do much. What if something goes wrong? What if someone is needed?! *Sigh* Hard choice. But they all need down time.

Yes guys, I do carrot peeling contests. I’ve never done a ginger root during one. (They aren’t easy, and I have to slow way down.) A lot of the whys and hows Lilly and Anda do it will be explained in a later chapter. I keep saying that, don’t I? Well... I can’t play all my cards at once ya’ know. There is a lot of world building I’ve been doing here, and it will continue for a while yet.

Water Jewel. Yes she’s a drama queen. But tell me, what six year old isn’t? WJ is the baby of the family, and is doted upon by everyone. She's had some traumatic experiences during her babyhood... which is why she's insecure. But she love things to be orderly, and timely. I love my baby sister with all of my being, despite her being whiny at times. Just yesterday I was working, and she discovered my late grandmother's wig collection. One of them was on a clip. So she took it out and started scaring people with it. Black wig with alligator claw... yep I screamed. Mission accomplished.

That last part... Now there I had fun. I really, truly had fun. Mostly because KrQ and I actually had a chance to interact on a friendly basis, not just professional. He was suggested to me for editing by a friend, and oh man has he come through! I couldn't be more blessed than I am with the group of editors I have. Being... a tad on the late side is only an inconvenience, and on occasion has proven to be beneficial to getting the story out there because it forces me to post on other times and days than I normally would. This was something of a ‘Thank you’ to him for all of his work. He actually was the first to come up with the idea saying something along the lines of "it'd be cool to have a 4th wall break with Pinkie" I of course couldn't turn it down. And yes, my other two editors will get a turn at it too. But they will be spaced out. So patience guys.

September 9th marks this story’s one year mark. I can't believe this has been an ongoing project for so long! The first time I published it on September 22 of last year, I got three thumbs down and only two thumbs up in a matter of an hour. Then I got a couple of comments calling me out on my grammar. I immediately pulled it, then hid it ‘till November, finally publishing the story again near Thanksgiving. So yep, this thing has come a long ways.

Anyways, Chapter 26: The Dark of Night will be coming out on September 26'th So hang tight everyone, Dash is in for it.

As always, I hope you enjoyed it.

‘Till next time,

Cowgirl Out.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uV747HACL6s&spfreload=10

Chapter 26; The Dark of Night

A good night was not to be had by either party that night. For Captain Feathers, her sister, and Commander Flyer, it meant flying through bone-numbing cold while also fighting the fatigue of only a half night of sleep. For Applejack and Rainbow Dash, the darkness was of a different sort.

"Come on RD, tell meh."

Rainbow lay facing the other direction. Applejack groaned as she tried to get some reaction out of Rainbow Dash. She was surly and unreasonable one moment, the next, sulking. Applejack knew Dash's pain, shoot, she still felt it. But this lashing out and being moody about every little thing was beginning to wear on her already fatigued nerves. "Dash, none of us can help unless ya tell us what's the matter."

Again, there was no response from her roommate. Applejack considered ringing the bell to call for Twilight, but since there was no way to know if this was serious or just Rainbow Dash's way of saying she needed to be alone, she decided not to press the issue to that extent. That, however, didn't rule out option three: go over there and knock some sense into Rainbow Stupid Dash.

The problem with that idea was that, after such a long, eventful day, Applejack wasn't sure she could push her body one more time to pass her pain tolerance or energy allotment and check on her friend.

The sun was down, and the crickets chirped outside. In the distance they could hear Owlicious out hunting.

Rainbow Dash groaned and shifted stiffly under the covers.

"RD. Are. Ya. Alright?" Applejack asked louder.

Rainbow Dash froze, then grunted something. Applejack sighed with relief, "Come on RD-"

"No!"

Applejack rolled her eyes. "This be quite the time ta be-"

"Shut it, AJ!" Dash growled.

"Alright, what's eatin ya, Rainbow Dash?!" Applejack growled.

Rainbow Dash said nothing, but rolled back so she faced the door away from Applejack.

"Dash, ah know it hurts-"

"I said, shut it, Applejack!"

"Not doin'," the earth mare shot back firmly. "Ya've been a pill since-" she paused, thinking back. "For a while now."

"Really," Dash deadpanned.

"Yes, what's eatin at ya?" Applejack pried.

"Wouldn't you want to know?!"

Applejack sighed, "Dash, ah know how bad this hurts, how humiliatin' it is. Ah also know what it is to not be able ta do things fer myself. Ah know yer Loyalty, but-"

"Don't even bring the Elements into this," Dash snapped.

"Did Fluttershy's words mean nothin to ya, or are ya just gunna be a stupid, stubborn mule and end up worse off still?!"

"There couldn't possibly be anything worse than this," Dash growled.

Applejack took a deep breath. "Yes Dash, there is. Ya could be dead."

Rolling over, Rainbow Dash glared at Applejack. "Really? From a pulled muscle?"

"Nah, from fallin' out o' the sky!" Applejack stated.

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes. "Wasn’t the first time," she stated.

"Dyin' or fallin?" inquired Applejack.

"Which do you think?" Rainbow Dash growled. "Now if you don't mind, I'd like to go back to sleep."

Applejack rolled her eyes. "Ya weren't sleepin’," Applejack stated.

Rolling her eyes, Rainbow Dash glanced back at Applejack and gave the most pained expression on her face. "How would you know that?"

Applejack raised an eyebrow. "Because of the way yer' holdin' yerself," she said smugly.

Dash sighed, "Just shut up alright? Just- just leave me alone."

"RD, there's somethin' botherin' ya," she stated flatly.

"You said that," Rainbow Dash complained.

With a sigh, Applejack nodded. "Ah know. Rainbow, are ya feelin' alright?"

The pegasus didn't answer for a moment. "I'm fine!" she finally hissed.

Applejack glanced to the cord once more. Then, despite her better judgement, she rolled out of bed to stand shakily on the floor. Applejack was exhausted—beyond exhausted, but Rainbow Dash was... She couldn't put a hoof on it. She thought back to that day at the hospital, so short a time ago. How much better it had made her feel just to have somepony be there with her, to not feel alone with all that pain raging up and down her body. That day had been rough on her: surgery, hospital, wagon ride, and all that poking and prodding the doctor did hadn’t helped in the slightest.

This day wasn't that, but she was still suffering from the pain, and the stitches in her belly tugging and pulling uncomfortably on her skin as she moved didn’t help either Rainbow Dash was in the same boat she was in, except maybe even worse.

Rainbow Dash had spent the entire night before in a limbo-land between reality and oblivion. She blamed herself for everything that had happened. She had both wings tethered to her sides because of bone fractures and was visibly bruised from head to hoof. On top of that, today she had pushed herself into Applejack's own situation. Rainbow was now also dealing with a belly that felt as though it had a knife in it every time she moved.

Rainbow, Applejack knew, felt guilty for what she had put them through, and if she reasoned right, she was kicking herself for yelling at Scootaloo. It had not been brought back up for the remainder of the the fillies' stay, but Dash was avoiding the topic like any pegasus would avoid the feather flu.

At last she reached the other bed. Eight feet was a long way when you could only move a hoof a couple of inches at a time. "Rainbow?" Applejack whispered, laying a hoof on the blue mare's shoulder.

Rainbow Dash tensed, but didn't roll over. "Leave me alone AJ!" The voice was shaky, and hardly over a whisper.

Knowing better, Applejack rolled Dash over herself. The pain laced through her body like lighting through a cloudy sky. She gasped sharply, biting her lip as she tried to shake off the pain once more. "Not- doin'," she replied, the pain not escaping her tone.

"AJ, Twilight told both of us to stay in our own beds and not to be heroines," Rainbow Dash pointed out. "Go back to bed and leave me alone."

"Can't," Applejack said, sitting down.

Rainbow Dash froze, then slowly looked back over her shoulder. Applejack looked awful. Her face was so pale, her body had broken out in a light sweat, but there was still a level of duty to her eyes and posture. This was not lost on Dash. Rainbow's eyes widened. "Applejack? Are you alright? I told you not to come over here!"

Applejack didn't budge. "Dash, we need ta talk."

"You need to recover!" Rainbow snapped back, reaching to the cord.

"No RD," Applejack weakly stopped her. "We both do, but neither one of us are gunna if you ain't gunna start talkin' ta us! Ya can't keep worrin' about the rest of us, and then not takin' the time ya need ta heal yerself or allowin' us ta be worried about ya!"

Dash rolled her eyes. "Look who's talking! Little Miss ‘I'm going to walk over here and-’"

Applejack didn't let her finish. She placed a hoof in Dash's mouth. Her eyes were so filled with pain, it nearly broke through that rough exterior the latter always wore.

Rainbow removed the hoof. "AJ, please! I- I can't keep watching you do this!"

"And- and how do ya think ah feel?" She threw back, swaying slightly. Applejack closed her eyes in order to regain her balance.

"That's not the point!" Rainbow growled. "Applejack, this is all my fault. None of this-"

"RD!" Applejack swayed again. She gritted her teeth ever so slightly, taking a sharp intake of breath before she continued, "It is both of our faults. It ain't no more mah fault than it is yer fault. So what if ya were loosin'?! It ain't like ah didn't know how you would react!"

Rainbow gulped, but nodded. "It was still my choice!" Her voice was growing shriller by the moment.

"Ah-" As another bolt of piercing pain laced through her body, Applejack closed her eyes and leaned against the bed for support.

Rainbow's eyes widened with fear. "Not again," she whispered. "Oh Celestia!" She reached for the bell as Applejack crumpled to the floor. "AJ!" she nearly yelled, carefully getting out of the bed to check on her friend. "AJ! Can you hear me?" She sat down beside Applejack's head, uncertain on what she could do. Despite the pain Dash herself felt, she reached behind her and pulled the scarlet cord once again.

Applejack's body glistened in the moonlight with sweat. She gasped and groaned, her eyes not once opening.

Within moments, Twilight came through the door and immediately noticed two empty beds. She froze. "Rainbow Dash? Applejack?" she called.

"Here!" Dash said, lifting her head.

Twilight thundered around the bed and down at her two friends. "What-what happened?" she asked with concern as her magic locked onto Applejack and levitated her back to her bed. "The truth, Dash!"

Rainbow watched with concern as she started to walk over to Twilight.

Twilight had other ideas. Once she had tucked Applejack in, she lifted Rainbow and put her back in her bed. "Don't even think about it! I don't need this from you too. What was she doing over there?"

Dash bit her lip. "Checking on me," she said.

Twilight froze, then looked between them. "Alright, I'll get an explanation after I get Applejack through this."

The lights went on, medicine came out, and Twilight focused all of her mental energy to trying to pull Applejack out of the pain-induced fog.

Slowly, completely drained, Applejack opened her eyes. "Twi-"

"What were you doing over there?!" Twilight panicked.

Applejack re-closed her eyes. "Checkin' Dash," she replied weakly.

Dash looked uneasy. "Twilight, don't be mad at her. Really, she asked me a question and I wouldn't answer! It's all my faul-"

Twilight could strangle both of them, she could bang her head against the wall, she could cry. But she did none of these things. She simply sat down. Closing her own eyes, she sighed, a tear leaking from one eye. "Girls-" She took a deep breath, looking both mares in the eye in turn. "I don't know what to do anymore, but I told you both not to get up unless I was there to help you!"

Sorrow and fatigue was written on both of their faces. "I know neither one of you get this, but you need rest!" Twilight continued. "Now, do either one of you need something to drink?"

They both shook their heads.

"Go to the bathroom?"

Blushing, they shook their heads once more.

Twilight sighed. "Alright, now that that is established. Go to sleep, both of you. And unless I am here, don't get up!" She then spun and left the two once more.

Rainbow sighed loudly once Twilight had left. “I’m sorry Applejack,” she whispered loudly.

Applejack smiled weakly. “Ain’t yer fault, but it’d help if ya tell meh what’s goin’ on in that head of yer’s.”

Rainbow Dash sighed. “Twilight’s right, we need sleep.”

Applejack glared. “Ah told ya what mah problem is, now you tell me yers. Ah wouldn't be so worried if ah knew. Why did ya snap at Scootaloo? She's yer sister!"

Rainbow took a shaky breath. "I-I don't know AJ," she said. "I just- I just don't know! Fluttershy is right, she didn't deserve it. Still-still I snapped at Scoots and she didn't deserve a word I said to her. She's the most awesome sis a pony could ask for. Do you see those moves she pulls on her scooter?"

Applejack smiled and nodded wearily from across the room. "Ah know Dash. Why, just the other day, she was able to jump that scooter so high it went right over the river! But yer' gettin off topic. Why'd ya snap?"

Dash sighed and shook her head. "I don't know AJ. I simply don't know."

Applejack nodded. "Alright, ya were playin’ Cloud Wars, right?"

Dash nodded.

"Ya were winnin', then started zonin' out on us."

Again Dash nodded.

"Twilight mentioned ya looked tired, and Scootaloo decided ta put up the game. Alright RD, what gives?" Applejack summed up.

Dash sighed, "I don't know! Yes I was tired, yes I was sore, no Scootaloo didn't deserve that, but I don't know." Rainbow Dash threw a lone game piece that she found in her bed across the room.

"Feel better?" Applejack asked.

Shaking her head, Dash groaned. "No! I just hurt worse! I don't get it AJ! I sit up, I fall asleep, roll over, I fall asleep! I nearly fell when Twilight helped to the restroom a bit ago. And eating! Pinkie fed me like a foal. I don't get it AJ! I just want to go home! I just want to sleep in a comfortable bed! I just want to wake up and find all of this is but a dream! A wicked, cruel dream Luna came up with."

Applejack nodded, sighing herself. "Ah understand Rainbow, really ah do. This hasn't been any easier on me. Ah've been goin' through the exact same thing, right down ta Pinkie's foal treatment."

Rainbow Dash nodded and sighed deeply. "I knew I shouldn’t have told you."

"Now hey there Rainbow Dash!" said Applejack, pushing herself up slightly so she could look Dash in the eye. "That is not what ah meant! Ya need ta talk about this, or else we're gonna lose ya again."

Rainbow squirmed. She whispered something unintelligible that Applejack couldn't quite catch.

"Rainbow Dash?" the earth mare asked, concerned.

Dash sighed deeply. "Sorry AJ, I'm- I- I don't know! How am I going to tell Scoot? Shoot! When she came over, I was asleep! Asleep! I don't know what-" She buried her face in her hooves, curling into a ball. "I just want this to end! I just want it to be over! She doesn't deserve a sister like me!" she blubbered.

Applejack felt trapped. "Maybe we ought ta get Twilight."

Dash said nothing, so Applejack rang the bell. Within moments, Twilight reappeared, disgruntled and a little vexed. However, her demeanor completely changed the moment she spotted Rainbow Dash crying into the blankets. Twilight looked to Applejack, her eyes widening. "What happened this time?"

"She just needs company," Applejack supplied. "But ah can't get out of bed."

Twilight threw both forehooves in the air, but walked over to Rainbow's bed. Sitting down, she pulled Dash into an uncomfortable hug. Twilight wasn't Fluttershy, nor was she Pinkie Pie; she and Applejack were probably the two worst ponies for dealing with a situation like this. Finally, Twilight found her voice. "Dash?" she gulped. "Tell me what hurts."

Dash wiped a tear from her eye. "Can I tell you what doesn't?"

Twilight nodded. "I am just trying to figure out what's going on. First AJ is passed out on your side of the room, now you are crying like a filly. Girls, you are scaring me."

Applejack looked away. "Sorry Twi, ah- ah just couldn't allow- let- permit Dash, that is-"

"Just say it!" exclaimed Twilight, completely exasperated.

Dash took a shaky breath. "I want this all to end! I want to go home!" With another volley of tears, she attempted to pull away.

Twilight didn't let her. She pulled the frightened pegasus closer. "Rainbow, oh Rainbow," she soothed gently. "It's alright."

"No," Dash stated firmly. "It's not alright! I'm not alright! I've hurt Applejack, I've worried you guys, I've let down Ponyville, I've yelled, scratched and annoyed you guys. Then to top it all off, I yelled at Scootaloo!" Dash was once more overtaken by her sorrow.

Twilight held Dash close and rocked her back and forth, slowly becoming more and more comfortable with what would normally be Fluttershy's role. Twilight glanced to Applejack, who, now that Dash was being dealt with, could hardly be called awake. Twilight sighed. "Rainbow Dash, I don't think Scootaloo is mad at you."

"How could she not be?" Dash blubbered. "I was the worst sister to her in all of Equestria! How could she not hate me for what I said?!"

Twilight sighed, "First, Scootaloo already knew you weren't yourself. She probably didn't expect that reaction, especially towards her, but I think she knew you didn't mean it."

Rainbow didn't answer.

"Dash, when I was younger, Shining once broke his leg during training," Twilight began. "He came home and it didn't take long before I figured out something was wrong. Shining pulled the tough stallion act on me, but all that did was make me more and more concerned. I didn't actually feel better about it till he sat me down and told me the whole story and told me how I could help him. That's all I really wanted. I wanted to be there for my BBBFF, and I didn't know how. Shining-" Twilight half grinned, "Shining became a better brother that day, not because he shined his armor to make himself look better, but because he let me see his cracks."

Dash sniffed.

"Rainbow, I don't think the answer to your problem with Scoots is to continue to beat yourself up, but it's to show her that you are weak right now and allow her to help you feel stronger," Twilight supplied.

Dash thought back to the night she'd decided to be Scoots’ honorary big sister. That night on the cliff when she had let her guard down just long enough to help Scootaloo with her fear of the headless horse. Dash nodded. "I-I think you're right Twilight. Th-thanks."

Twilight hugged Dash again. "What are friends for?" she said.

Dash cringed as Twilight hit a sore place in her coat. "Owww!"

"Sorry," Twilight apologized, trying to be gentler. "I think you need to sleep now," she said, tucking Dash back in.

Rainbow Dash nodded, the tears still somewhat streaming down her cheeks. "I- I don't know if I can sleep, Twilight! Like, what if I have another nightmare?"

Twilight groaned. "Alright, I'll stay here till you are both asleep."

Rainbow Dash looked down at the girdle Rarity had made for her, trying to avert her eyes from Twilight's gaze. "I don't want to be a burden. All this is my fault. I think I still ought to suffer-"

Twilight grabbed Rainbow's chin and pulled it so Dash had to look her in the eye. "Listen Dash, are you hurt? Yes. But please quit beating yourself up over it. It's not helping."

Rainbow Dash sighed, "I'll try not to."

-------------------------------

The countryside fell away behind them, the land painted in various shades of greys and blacks, as they flew under the light of the full moon.

"Tosh felm ta lack?" Lilly said, as she flew so her head was just beside her sister's.

"Pelm folco," Catstitch said back.

Steady tried to ignore them. They'd been at this for hours. He'd mustered up the courage once to ask them what they were saying. This, however, had been met with a, "Twin stuff, if we wanted you to know, we'd speak Equestrian."

Steady was annoyed beyond words. He was tired, sore, and annoyed that his question hadn't been answered. Well... not entirely answered. A different question that he'd been asking for years finally had its answer. Why did the twins have different accents? This had, in fact, been answered. Not directly, but he had a hypothesis that he was now ready to present to Lilly next time he caught her in a mood to actually answer questions.

The entire time the twins had been talking, he'd discovered both twins’ accents had disappeared, their voices taking on a completely new accent that was a mix of both, and a bit new. Steady had heard of twins creating a language that they understood, but nopony else could figure out. They obviously had it. He'd also heard that twins with this language had a hard time learning the common language so they could communicate with the rest of the world. This too matched up, as Lilly had often complained about pony's 'words' being confusing or hard to say. And he also remembered her telling him how she had been teased for her 'lisp'. He had never heard this so-called 'lisp' of hers, but he suspected it wasn't a lisp at all. Rather, it was this mixing with-

"I think he's out." Lilly flew backwards, her nose inches from his, her body directly beneath him. "Zhonock to Steady!" she giggled.

Steady shook his head to clear it, then blinked.

"Aye!" Cat said, her accent returning as if it had never left. "Ah be feelin' him weaken."

Lilly nodded as she maneuvered back into her normal flight position, just over his left wing. "Master Fantom's place isn't too far from here. Steads, do you think you can make it another five minutes?"

"Uh-"

"I'll take that as a yes," Lilly stated with a nod.

Steady blinked, then almost panicked as Lilly dove into what she'd previously told him was Suicide Gorge.

"Follow her!" Cat scolded. "Neigh be there another way that can get ye through alive."

Steady did not hesitate. He followed his captain's example exactly. Diving in and out of tight places, around cliffs and rock formations, and through passes that almost made him hesitate. Somehow he didn't fall. Somehow the 'echo effect' didn't catch him and cast him and his passenger both to the rocks below.

Just as suddenly Lilly had taken that dive, she pulled up and came to a rest on a cliff's shelf. Then she did the strangest thing any pegasus could ever do: she howled. Lilly pointed her nose to that bright blue moon and let out the saddest, loneliest wolf howl Steady had ever heard.

Moments later, she was answered. Just as long, just as sad. The voice was deeper, almost masculine.

Steady alighted on the cliff beside her. "Captain?"

"Midnight Journey says ‘come on,’" Lilly answered before he could say anything else.

"Who?" Steady asked.

Lilly was gone, however. Catstitch laughed. "Come on Commander," she said from his back. "That's the Master's apprentice. Best not to keep him waiting."

Steady was left confused and lost as they wove through more and more dangerous places. He began to wonder why anypony would even want to live there. The landscape was harsh, and he doubted anypony could get up there without a set of wings. He concluded then that 'The Master' and ‘Midnight Journey' must both be bat ponies. Lilly had already said there were not many pegasi in the mountains, therefore the likelihood that they were not was high.

As they grew closer, he began to see two figures with capes and a small fire behind them. Lilly landed and bowed low. Steady landed, then Cat climbed down from his back and did likewise. "Master," they both said simply.

"Rise, children." The master's voice was deep and shaky with old age. "I am but an old stallion, not one of the great ones."

Lilly was the first to speak. "Master, we seek a moment's rest and a warm fire to warm ourselves by."

The younger one snorted. "Really Motivation, speak plainly. You are cold, wet, tired, and should have stopped to rest hours ago."

The older one kicked him. "Respect, Midnight," he admonished. "We welcome thee to our abode. Who doth be thy friend?"

Lilly beckoned to Steady, who still stood near the cliff's edge. "Master," Lilly said. "This doth be my second, Commander Steady Flyer."

"I should have recognized thee by thy flight style that thou art a son of Fast Flyer."

Steady's eyebrows shot straight up, both of them. "You knew my great-grandfather?" he exclaimed, astonished.

With a tired nod, the older stallion smiled. "Aye my child. I did know thy father's father's father. A great and mighty warrior was he."

"Oh enough of-" Midnight started.

"Son, pay thy respects."

The colt rolled his eyes as he threw back the hood to his cloak. The colt's face was disfigured with scars, one ear nearly half missing. His eyes were a rich chocolate brown, his coat a grey and his mane a navy blue. "Ppft," he snorted.

Lilly whacked him upside the head. "Middy!" she scolded. "Tolf, tolf."

The colt rolled his eyes.

"So Master, how's things?" Lilly said, dropping formalities and throwing both forehooves about his neck. "Kish, I missed you."

The elderly stallion smiled and ruffled Lilly's tightly braided mane, the loose strands flying out and blowing into her face. "I've missed you too, my faithful student."

Lilly giggled. "Fantom!" she complained, tucking tufts of mane back behind her ears. "Stop that!"

The old stallion smiled. "You'll do Feathers, how's the Flying Arrow coming?"

Lilly's face lit up. "We DID it!" she exclaimed, flapping her wings slightly.

The old stallion's face lit up. "Praise the Dear Mother! I knew thou couldst. I knew that if anypony could, it wouldst be thee."

"I didn't do it alone, Steady helped, and Arrow. And each one of the fif-"

Master Fantom started laughing. "Oh child. Well, let’s get you inside. Thou and thy friends need rest and food. Midnight Journey, get thy friends some soup made up."

The colt disappeared into the cave. "Now children, let's get thee inside, come." Fantom beckoned and led the travelers.

The air inside the cave was stuffy, and had a harsh odor to it. Steady wrinkled his nose. "Captain?"

Lilly paused where she was chatting with her friend and looked back. "Yeah?"

Steady bit his lip, his ears folding down.

Lilly shook her head. "Come on Steady, they don't bite... well, not usually."

Steady blinked. Master Fantom smiled, and the twins started giggling.

With Lilly and Catstitch both distracted, Steady stepped back to allow them space. Suddenly he was thrust against the cave wall.

"What is she to ya?" Midnight Journey said, his eyes boring holes into Steady as the colt half his own size held him firm.

Steady relaxed once he realized it was just Midnight holding him. "I do not understand," he said simply.

"Don't give me that!" Midnight growled. "I see the way she looks at you!"

Steady blinked. "Lilly is my captain, nothing more. She wishes not for a relationship, so I will not press her into one."

The colt rolled his eyes. "Yeah, RIGHT! You are hiding something, loser!" The wing came out from under the cloak, and to Steady's surprise, it not only was a pegasus’ wing, but it had a three toed claw at the mid joint. To his terror, each claw had a six inch knife of a nail at the end. "You want to start talking?"

Steady found himself almost at a lost for words. "I could ask the same question of you," Steady finally said, not wishing to draw attention to himself. But in the back of his head he was groaning that, for the third time that day, he'd been captured. First by fillies, then by a gang of colts, now by a single stallion half his size. He started considering maybe extra workout sessions might be called for.

"What she is to me is none of your concern," Midnight said.

Steady relaxed even further. "Then that is my answer for you."

Midnight growled, but let go. "Just understand, if you hurt her, I will kill you."

Steady gulped. Who was this colt?

"Middy!" Lilly called, "How's that grub coming?"

Midnight Journey quickly made his way back to the stew pot and checked it. "Almost warm enough," he said.

"Good!" Lilly said. "I'm starved."

Steady rubbed his sore neck. Claws? Had that been his imagination, or did he see claws at the end of those wings?

"Commander?" Steady was jerked back away from his thoughts by the old stallion's voice. "Might I speak with you?"

Lilly and Catstitch were examining some things in the cave. Master Fantom now stood beside him. Steady nodded quietly.

"Good, I will have a word with Midnight later."

"You- you saw?" Steady gulped.

Master Fantom nodded gravely. "Jealousy, a jealous heart can make a stallion go mad."

"I don't know if I understand."

"I'm sure you do, or will." The older stallion placed a wing over Steady's. "Midnight was Lilly's first crush, and vise versa. That was back when they were five and four. Many, many moons ago. However, they don't walk paths that can merge. She is also destined to be our leader, he is but a lowly wolf foal. Their union would be frowned upon by all, and her respect would be lost. However, you don't hold that distinction. Your ears are whole, you are not under our laws, and you work with her daily, so he is jealous."

Steady nodded. "May I speak freely-" he paused, "Master... Fantom? That is your name."

The older stallion nodded. "No, it is not my name. It is, however, what I'm called. I don't wish for to be found by my former colleagues, I have put that life behind me. So my name is known only to me. The ponies that can get here call me Suicide Fantom."

Steady raised an eyebrow. "Why?"

"You're not local, so I don't expect you to know our stories, but we don't call ponies with feathered wings pegasi. It is considered rude. We call ourselves phantoms, pieces of wind and sky."

"Then what about the 'Suicide' part?" Steady inquired.

The old stallion smiled. "I'm sure Lilly had told you what this place is called."

"Suicide Gorge?" he asked.

He nodded. “Now, I suspect you had another question, son. You are free to speak.”

Steady looked uncomfortable. “His-his wings have-” he paused, “claws?”

With a laugh like thunder, Master Fantom guffawed. He revealed his own wings from under the dark cloak and flipped back the hood. Fantom was white with a grayish blue mane and tail and a long fluffy beard. But on his wings were also claws. “We are winter pegasi. Unlike you lowland pegasi who require trained snow crafters to dust thy lands and slopes with such complicated six sided structures, we can use our own magic to create our snow. It is different—two sided cylinders rather than six sided crystals.”

Steady raised an eyebrow. “I wouldn’t know. Winter Pegasi?”

The elder nodded. “Aye, but remember to call them Winter Phantoms if thou takest to anypony else. Thou dost not want to find thyself in that argument. Where was I? Ahh yes, most O’ the Winter Phantoms have claws on their wings like me and my assistant hast. That, and our wings be bigger so we can navigate the icy winds more swiftly, and are more heavily feathered to protect us from the cold,” he explained. “Our hooves are also bigger to prevent sinking in the snow.”

“I have another question,” Steady said. “If I may speak freely.”

Fantom chuckled. “Speak Commander.”

Steady bit his lip, then looked him straight in the eye. “I mean no disrespect, but would the Phantoms have anything to do with the Windigos?”

“Hey Freight Train!” Lilly called from across the cave. “I know he’s one of the funner ponies to pick their brain, but we’ve gotta’ eat and get going. You don’t want to still be in this cavern once the sun comes up. It won’t be possible to get out. The air currents will be too strong.”

Master Fantom nodded towards Lilly. “Thy lady be calling.”

Steady wisely said nothing to this comment, but raised one eyebrow, then switched it to the other before shaking his head and turning and seating himself on Lilly’s right side. Lilly held her spoon in her left wing and it nestled in the place where the other two had claws.

With a glare Midnight was careful to not allow Lilly to see, he handed Steady a bowl of gruel. He then turned and handed his mentor a bowl as well before scooping himself some.

“Soooo-” Lilly smiled up at Steady. “What were you picking his mind on?”

Steady raised an eyebrow. “I was not ‘picking his mind,’ Captain. I was trying to understand the claws-”

Lilly died laughing. “No, that’s picking his mind. Fascinating isn’t it?” she smirked up at him.

Steady nodded, “Indeed.”

Catstitch, on Lilly’s other side, placed a hoof over her own mouth to stifle a giggle. “What dida’ ah say Sis? Steady be a wee bit curious.”

Chuckling, Lilly nodded. “Not a little!”

Steady pretended to be absorbed with eating his dinner.

Both twins laughed heartily, Lilly slapping Steady hard on the back. “Oh fiddlesticks, you crack me up!”

Steady almost spewed his dinner across the room from the blow. He turned and glared at Lilly.

“Oopsie!” she stated.

Their meal was eaten with haste. Lilly and the Master continued to talk, exchanging questions, some of Lilly’s being only half thought up. Steady kept his focus mainly on Midnight Journey, who glared at him the entire dinner, reminding Steady every moment that he was on the black list for stealing his mare.

Finally they were finished. It hadn’t been a large meal, as it was unwise to fly on an overly full stomach, and their wings had been thawed out enough that they could now go and continue their journey.

Fantom rose, went to the back of the cave, and retrieved a harp and set it before Lilly, a smug look playing on his old features. “Lilting Songbird, bard of hills, as is tradition, I request a song.”

Lilly was taken aback. Quickly though, she regained her composure and nodded. “Master of this house and leader of the Midnight Fighters, I grant thy wish. What shall be thy listening pleasure for this evening?”

Fantom sat down. “Surprise me.”

The pink pegasus- er, phantom? Steady wasn’t sure at the moment, ran both wings over the strings. They each played clear into the night. “I have three, two I be working on, and one I finished. It be an old poem I found and- the music just felt right.”

Master Fantom smiled. “A new one,” he said.

Lilly nodded. “Alright. Mind you, it’s not done yet.” She tested the strings once more, then began to play.

In my heart,

There’s a melody,

In my heart,

There’s a song to sing.

In my heart there’s a song,

Won’t you sing-a-long,

There’s a melody of love.

In my heart,

It be a new thing,

In my heart,

It’s why I sing.

In my heart there’s a song,

Won’t you sing-a-long

There’s a melody of love.

The song was a haunted one, with a steady, flowing rhythm. It fluctuated between a marching tune and a flying one.

In my heart,

I know not what to say,

In my heart,

Oh why I feel this way.

In my heart there’s a song,

Won’t you sing-a-long,

There’s the melody of love.

Of love, of love!

In my heart there’s a song,

Won’t you sing-a-long.

It’s this melody called love.

In my heart,

I know not what to feel.

In my heart,

Or how to deal.

In my heart be this thing,

And it makes me sing.

It’s the melody of love.

O’ Love.

Her voice rose on the last note, hitting an insanely high note. This, however, from the lilting tune, fit into the song nicely. She played a few ending notes, then laid the instrument in her lap. “It’s a work in progress,” she said quietly. “Got the idea from a book.” She sighed heavily as she returned the instrument to its owner.

Master Fantom smiled. “Thank you, Lilting Songbird, for your talent.”

Lilly lowered her eyes, her face flushed, breathing hard. “I’m nothing. Anypony could have created that. We really still need to get going, before the sun comes up.”

They walked out on the cliff's edge. Lilly returned the saddlebags to her back as Catstitch mounted Steady. Lilly did a few flips and spins before turning back to the sky and to Ponyville.

Author's Notes:

Hey guys, thanks for reading.

I have to admit, it's been a while since I wrote this. But as you can imagine, I had a bit of fun on the world building front. Well... actually on both parts, but for different reasons.

Looks like Rainbow isn't quite past things yet, nor do I think she will any time soon. Oh man homesickness... talk about a kink.

So Shining broke a leg once upon a time... anybody want me to do a one shot of it?

Lilly and Catstitch have a special 'Twin' language. Actually... this is kinda a trade mark of mine. My favorite twin set of each book will have their language. I've always loved creating language, and accents, and since a twin set that used to babysit me had one... It kinda stuck with me.

I wonder how Midnight lost half his ear. Probably won't be explored in this story on exact, but the how, and why is explored in a upcoming chapter. No, his ear is not the result of Lilly's temper. But she was involved.

The song indeed I wrote, and I do have music for. However, I've not been able to record it yet. Hopefully soon I'll get that done for you guys. But don't hold your breath, I'm quite busy till November.

Any questions? Please ask them in the comment section below. That way if it's not answered in a future chapter already (Chapter 31 is almost finished on my end.) I can slip it in somewhere.

Chapter 27, Icky Mornings will be released. on October 10th. After that, hold tight, for I have two shorts. The first is a Pinkie centered one shot, Librarian Pinkie Pie. And it'll be coming out October 24. The second is "Moonlit Battles At Pegasus Falls." Lilly and her cousin Sony are the main in that one. Taking place about 10 years before the events of this book. It will be coming out on Halloween night, and is my attempt at a dark fic. It's previous Title was "Zombie Wars of the Foal Mountains" to give you guys a clue on what it's about. More info will be given on my blog as we near the publication dates.

I hope to see you in the comments.

Cowgirl Out.

Chapter Twenty-Seven; Icky Mornings

Arrow's first name wasn't 'Sharp' for nothing, and she was bound and determined to keep it that way. And so, with the light of the new day not even glowing on the horizon, Arrow was up and ready to start the day. Faster than Dash could clear the skies, she found a bowl, some oats, and the milk and had fixed herself up some breakfast. At a speed that would have made Rarity frown, Arrow wolfed it down, then raced out the door.

With the night sky still not showing any signs of Celestia waking up the sun, Arrow dashed out of the house and raced across the valley to the home of the Glass family. She landed, beaming from ear to ear, and pounded on the door.

And pounded.

And pounded...

Finally it opened. Mrs. Wisteria, dressed in a bathrobe, rubbed the sleep from her eyes and yawned. "Who is it? Oh." She stretched. "Morning Arrow, you are up early."

"I'm ready to go work with the sheep!" she cried, fully awake, bouncing up and down like a pogo stick.

Mrs. Wisteria blinked. "I see," she said simply. "I'm not, and actually, neither are you." She yawned again. "You need a work hat. Lilly has plenty hanging up in her room you can choose from. I'm sure she won't mind as long as it isn't her rodeo hat or the black one with the red ribbon. Oh, and make sure-" Her eyes closed for a second before she jerked them open once more. "Make sure it has a drawstring so if it falls off, you won't lose it. None of those hats are made for your head."

"Has drawstring, not black. Got it!" Arrow said quickly. "I'll be right back, don't go away. And don't leave for the fields without me!"

"Not planning on it," Wisteria said. "It's too early to go out anyways, so take-" She stopped, as Arrow was now out of sight with nothing but a cloud of dust where she had stood before. Wisteria shook her head. "Arrow, no joke."

Arrow by this point was back clear across the valley. She dashed back into the cottage, back up the stairs, and back into the bedroom. She looked about the room and blinked. How had she missed that one? Half of the top of the room was literally edged with hats. Big hats, little hats, work hats, dress hats, stetsons, caps, bonnets, pink, blue, orange, green, black, white. Some hats were big, others small, and from every fabric Arrow could think of—felt, silk, cotton, yarn, straw; one was even made of paper. Lilly had them all. Arrow was in seventh heaven.

Arrow knew Lilly liked hats. Shoot, she had three that she kept in her trunk at the end of the bed. One was a stetson, and the other two were an after shower towel cap and a black french style hat. Arrow felt like a filly in a candy store. She giggled giddily, rubbing her hoof against each one. Trying ones on, then returning them to their clips. Halfway round the room, Arrow's eyes fell on the perfect hat. It was bright, it was loud, it was edgy, it was perfect.

Arrow removed it, then tentatively tried it on. It was a perfect fit. The hat was a silver Stetson, its entire surface coated in white sequins. It was edged in blue, and its strings were pink. The brown mare was in love. Absolute, complete and total love.

She walked over to the full length mirror on the back of the door and looked left, then right. Just then, the sun started showing its light into the window on the other side of the room. As it hit the hat, the room filled with light like a flashy disco ball. Arrow giggled giddily. "Beautiful, perfect! I love this hat!" she said to herself.

Arrow removed the hat from her head and ran her hoof on the inside, which was lined with pink leather. Its front and back were padded for comfort, and the hat itself felt like a high priced felt. This was Lilly's dress hat, no doubt about it, and she was going to wear it.

She put it back onto her head, then snugged up the drawstring under her chin. Sighing contently, she opened the door and stepped into the hall.

"Morning Arr- Uh... No." Grace Research's mouth turned down into a very defined frown. "You are not wearing that hat."

Arrow sat down, crossing both forelegs across her chest. “And why not? It’s just so awesome!” she pouted.

“Because,” said Grace, “That is Lilly’s rodeo hat.”

“So what?” Arrow exclaimed, “Lil’s a pegasus, not some fruity earth pony! Why does she even need a rodeo hat? Pegasi don’t do rodeos.”

Grace’s eye bore holes in the filly. “Lilly won that hat in a barrel racing contest in Canterlot many years ago. It is very special to her. You will not wear it,” she emphasized.

Arrow rolled her eyes. “I don’t believe you. Why would the princess of snowy winters do something like...” She made a face, “Barrel racing?!”

“Why would a pony who is brown like such flashy things?" Grace threw back.

"Because it's awesome! Duh! Like, I look so drab. Well, besides my figure..." She struck a pose, the muscles in her body rippling on down. "And drab ponies like me need a bit of pizzaz!"

"Arrow, I think you just like making a spectacle of yourself. You, by very definition, are a 'show off.'"

Arrow died laughing. "Ya think?!" Her voice squeaked. "Yeah, and being a show off is awesome."

Lilly's mother frowned. "No, it is not. For now it might be getting you ahead, but what about in the long run?"

"What about it? I have nopony to answer to. My parents are dead, and Steady is only a guardian."

"Arrow, you do in fact have somepony to answer to," Grace said, her voice still level.

"Ppft! Who?"

Grace raised both eyebrows. "Your Captain and my daughter, Lilly Feathers, for starters. Then there is Captain Comet who is, if I remember right, your uncle."

"Step great, great uncle," the brown mare specified.

"Still your uncle."

"In paper only!" Arrow defended herself.

"There are the princesses," Grace moved on.

"What have they to do with it? They can't see me every stinking' minute of every stinking day," Arrow scoffed.

Mrs. Grace Research glared at her. "No, but their Daddy can. And you ought to fear him."

"Oh yeah... that stuff." She rolled her eyes. "I bet the next thing you are going to say is he really exists and I ought to listen to him."

Grace nodded. "I am going to say that."

"That is a bunch of baloney." Arrow retorted. “An old mare’s tale that only exists up here in this podunk lil’ town.”

"Really? Do you know everything?"

Arrow frowned. "No!"

"Do you know half of everything?" Grace asked.

"You're the book nerd, you tell me."

The older mare smiled. "Let's just pretend you know half of everything. Could it be possible that he exists in the other half of the universe that you don't know? Could it be possible that he is the one that controls everything and is ultimately in charge?"

Arrow rolled her eyes, not budging. "First off, I don't know that much, and nor do I care to. Second, I don't care. I'm going to wear this hat. Why? Because it's an awesome hat. I like the hat, and I was told I have to wear a hat. Alright? And you can't fly, so you can't stop me."

Grace frowned. "Lilly's not going to like it."

Arrow rolled her eyes. "Lilly doesn't know, nor will she unless one of you tattles on me. And only babies tattle." With the speed of a lighting bolt, Arrow took off and erupted through the front door back out to go work with the sheep.

Grace was left standing in the hallway sighing. "Yeash, she’s Williwaw all over again!”

------------------------------

This was a morning like any other in the small cottage on the edge of the Everfree. Fluttershy slept in her large bed upstairs. Angel and many other animals littered the floor. Birds roosted above her head, and squirrels chattered away around her bed. The sun was just beginning to rise, its rays shining through her bedroom window.

Poof

Something soft and woolly hit Fluttershy in the head. "I'm not ready yet Angel," she groaned in her sleep.

Angel didn't respond. The butter colored mare's stomach began turning itself into knots as her mind made up scenarios on why Angel, after hitting her in the head, wasn't responding. Maybe Discord decided he should be the only one to pester her and had placed the rabbit in that crystal ball again. Or maybe Angel had fallen off the bed, then a vortex had opened up and swallowed him. Maybe it was those vines again creeping up out of the Everfree Forest, and they had grabbed him and locked him away somewhere. Maybe Chrysalis was back and had bunnynapped him-

Fluttershy's eyes flew open. She looked around the room in terror, her body moist in a light sweat. Nothing. She searched for Angel. The little white rabbit was curled up at the foot of her bed, sleeping with Tank. Fluttershy sighed. "At least you are alright," she whispered, more for her own sake than for the rabbit's.

Then she began to worry again. If it hadn't been Angel, what had whacked her? She glanced around. Finally, her eyes fell on a scroll with Twilight's seal on it; mystery solved.

Fluttershy reached forward. Taking the parchment in her hoof, she broke the seal and began to read.

Dear Fluttershy,

Rainbow Dash is asking for her own bed from her home. She was awake almost all night complaining about her back hurting from the springs. Either A. I need you over here early so I can go, or B. You go get it. Please let me know soon.

Twilight

Fluttershy frowned. "Poor Rainbow Dash," she sighed out loud.

She herself had gotten used to a regular bed years ago. Rainbow, however, was a different story. Even when visiting the princesses, Dash normally made a fuss (be it a small one) if her bed wasn't made of cloud fluff. In reality, Fluttershy was surprised she hadn't thought of this before. She knew Dash hadn't been sleeping, and as picky as Rainbow was about such things, it only made sense that she had been wandering because she was uncomfortable. And with how guilty she had been feeling, Fluttershy was certain Dash was probably punishing herself by not mentioning it.

Fluttershy sighed and got up out of her bed, making her way over to her bureau. She found her hairbrush and quickly yanked it through her pink locks. Then she washed her face and brushed her teeth before going downstairs to start in on breakfast.

Downstairs, it was chaos; organized chaos. It was the sort of chaos that could only come from bringing that which is wild into one's home. Her floor was covered in droppings from three days of not being around to clean it up. Her table had cracked nut shells all over it, and on her couch slept Discord.

Fluttershy squeaked in surprise.

"Good morning my dear," Discord said, not opening his eyes. "Your house is almost more chaotic than my own."

"Uh..." The mare blinked. "It isn't as bad as some times when I return from our adventures. Normally Angel takes care-"

"Oh please!" The draconequus rolled his eyes. "But that isn't why I'm here, my dearest."

"Uh- Don't see me as rude, but why are you here so very early?" Fluttershy squeaked.

Discord sighed, sitting up in bed. "Well, I had this awful dream last night-"

"A dream?" Fluttershy exclaimed, surprised.

“Do you find it surprising that a dream would bother me? Everypony has nightmares, whether they be large or small. It's a bane to each of our lives. And yes, I had one last night and decided to come here to finish sleeping. I tried Luna's bed, her being up and about-"

Fluttershy's face paled. "Why? Why Luna's bed?"

Discord scoffed, "I was hoping she'd return and help me through it. However, she threw such a fit when she found me! So then I went to Zecora's hut. She was no more happy to see me."

Fluttershy could only blink. "Alright?" she muttered under her breath. "So, what was your dream?"

"Oh my dream!" Discord wailed. "I was a broom! A broom of all things, dancing with Pinkie Pie, cleaning up the bakery! It was so orderly! So neat! So-" he gasped, "Clean!"

Fluttershy sat down beside him on the bed. "That does sound scary. When did you wake up?"

Discord wrung his tail. "When the Mountain Mares showed up and turned me into an ice statue!" He was shaking. Fluttershy did a double take trying to decide if it was for real or not. But he was in her house after all.

"A statue! An ICE statue," he continued.

Fluttershy patted him gently on the back. "It was only a dream Discord, it's over now. But I have a question: How could anypony turn you to ice?"

Discord shuddered. "Trust me, sweet Fluttershy, they can, and they will! They said so!"

"I see," she said, not having anything else to say. Only the elements could turn him to stone, but ice? That was just a bit outside of her reasoning powers. "Discord, I doubt they will, or can right now. But we've got to get breakfast served and to the castle as quick as we can. Rainbow Dash needs me."

Discord frowned. "More than me?"

Fluttershy nodded. "I'm afraid so. Twilight says the 'normal' bed is really hurting her."

Discord rolled his eyes. "I don't blame her for saying such a thing. Frosting is so much better at bringing good dreams."

Fluttershy smiled. "Really? I never knew that. Well, I was actually thinking about bringing her own bed from her home."

Discord rolled his eyes. "I bet Cowgirl gave me that dream on purpose," he snapped bitterly.

"Who?" Fluttershy asked.

"Never mind your pretty head, but every time I turn around, she's using me as a plot device for something. I really wish she'd stop."

Now there was Discord being Discord, and there was Discord being strange. This was almost Discord being Pinkie. "I see..." Fluttershy muttered.

Discord crossed his arms. "Last time I refused to behave, she threatened to remove all of my powers and give them to Applejack! APPLEJACK!"

Fluttershy was taken aback. "I see. So you think... 'Cow-girl' gave you this dream so you'd come here so you'd find out Rainbow Dash needed her bed and get it for me?"

"That and intercept Soarin who's knocking on Dash's door right now," Discord answered.

Fluttershy stood there gaping.

"You don't believe me?" Discord asked. From nowhere he pulled out a bubble the size of her head and showed it to her. "See, there are the Wonderbolts now, almost to Dash's house."

Fluttershy gasped, "Oh dear! They do know Dash is hurt! Right? And at Twilight's?"

Discord nodded. "They should. I told them plainly enough."

Fluttershy’s eyes widened in terror. “Discord! What did you do?”

Discord only smiled. “Paid a debt and took them up on a challenge.”

Fluttershy’s eyes grew rounder. “You didn’t cause any problems?”

“Only ones that I can fix,” replied Discord. “If they ask me nicely.”

Fluttershy sighed and stood up. “Anyways, the animals need feeding, and we have to get over there before the Wonderbolts...” She stopped mid sentence. “Before we have problems.”

“We already have problems,” the draconequus pointed out. “They are just orange and blue.”

Fluttershy shook her head. “Oh Discord.”

“Yes, Fluttershy my dear?”

Despite the dread in her stomach, Fluttershy couldn’t help but giggle at Discord’s little joke. “Let’s get going before we add a yellow to the problem.”

Discord suddenly looked concerned. “I would hope not! Oh dear, dear Fluttershy, don’t do anything rash!”

Fluttershy blinked. “Wh- oh! OH!” Realization suddenly dawned on her. Despite the Wonderbolts’ colors being blue and yellow, the second color being what she was referring to, Discord had taken it as meaning her. She giggled heartily behind a hoof, “Oh Discord! The Wonderbolts, not me.”

Discord looked serious for once. “Don’t scare me like that.”

-------------------------------------------

“Five more minutes!” Rainbow Dash complained.

“Come on Rainbow!” Twilight stood beside her bed, the medicine all poured up and a food tray ready. Rainbow, after a fitful night sleep, was steadfast in her idea of sleeping as long as she could.

“Ya can go back ta sleep af-” Applejack swallowed a bite of her own breakfast which she had been talking around, “after ya eat. Besides, Spike is not a bad cook. Yer’ gunna enjoy breakfast RD.”

Rainbow Dash pulled the blanket up over her head. “Five. More. Minutes,” she grumbled.

Twilight groaned, “Rainbow Dash, I know you are tired-”

Dash interrupted Twilight by pretending to snore.

“Rainbow!” growled the alicorn. “You won’t like me if I let you sleep.”

Again, Dash ignored the “royal summons” to wake up and eat.

“Come on RD!” Applejack tried to help. “It’s apples and oats. Shoot, ah think Spike outdid me!”

Spike gushed under Applejack’s praise. “Really!”

“Darn Tootin’!” Applejack affirmed.

Rainbow Dash pulled the blanket just far enough down so she could see Applejack’s face. “AJ, you are a horrible liar.”

“Ah ain’t lyin’,” Applejack defended herself. “‘Sides, why should ah? It is better than ah can make.”

“All the time, or currently?” Rainbow Dash shot at her.

“See Rainbow Dash! Yer up!” Applejack said, changing topics.

Twilight moved in before Dash could dive back under the covers, ready with two pills and a glass of water. “Down the hatch,” she said, helping Dash sit up.

Rainbow Dash scowled. “AJ, that’s not fair!”

Applejack smirked and chuckled slightly. “Ah’m just surprised ya haven’t raised a commotion over that girly girdle Rarity made ya.”

“Do we really want to go there?!” Rainbow shot back. “It’s cool. Alright? Besides.... it doesn’t hurt as much with it on.”

“Admitting to discomfort?” Applejack teased.

“Yeah! And so have you!” Dash fired back.

“Girls, I don’t think arguing is a-” Spike gulped as all three pairs of eyes landed on him. “Good idea?” he squeaked.

Applejack and Rainbow Dash both smiled, chuckling weakly. “It’s all in good fun, Spike,” Applejack said.

“Sheesh.” Spike rolled his eyes. “You could have fooled me.”

With Rainbow Dash’s medicine now eaten, Twilight gave Dash her tray of breakfast. Rainbow frowned down at it. “Spike, don’t you think it’s a bit warm of a day for hot cereal?”

Spike shrugged. “Doesn’t seem too warm to me,” he commented.

Applejack chuckled, “Eh, tad warm, but feels good.”

“How can hot feel good on a hot day?!” Rainbow Dash exclaimed. “It’s hot! I’m hot!”

“SHHH!” they all said together.

“What?” Dash grumped.

“Don’t say that too loud, Rainbow Dash!” Spike said uneasily.

“And why not?”

“I would have to concur!” a snake-like voice rippled about the room. “I think a certain Wonderbolt would agree that you are hot.”

Rainbow Dash’s ears flopped down. “Discord!”

“Just passing through!” he sang triumphantly.

Spike looked uneasy, Twilight concerned, Rainbow Dash looked defeated, and Applejack had that glint in her eye that could curdle milk.

For several moments there was silence. “Da ya think he’s gone?” Spike asked.

Twilight groaned, “Who knows?!”

Author's Notes:

Careful what you say around... those types of ponies, draconequus... or people. I don't know how many times I've had to whack guys for saying, "Indeed miss, you are quite hot." Men, I'll never get 'em.

Sharp Arrow's Flying! Child! Lilly's Rodeo hat! I do wonder how that is going to end. It's obviously a high class, well made hat and most definitely shouldn't be used to just do normal work. Let's hope nothing too bad happens, and Lilly doesn't find out. It could turn out poorly.

And Who is that Williwaw Lilly's mother mentioned?

Yeah, I did stick my faith in here. I am a christian, it's not going to be a big deal, but it's part of that culture.

The Mountain Mares can turn Discord to ice... I so don't want to have a run in with them then.

Alright, this is kinda... jerky, sorry. I've been so busy, and I'm kinda brain dead after Two intensive work weeks, then a week of catching up on my reading list... err... well I got two out of the way.

Chapter 28 will be out November 14th. Sorry for the month wait on it. But I had TWO new one shots, and I don't want to overwhelm my editors with too much. Also, November I'll be putting in 0 pony words. Yep, I'm going to switch tracks for a bit and work on my own world. That, and I'm working on illustrating a poem I wrote several years ago. So, I'm giving myself a buffer break for a bit.

So, This month, expect out Librarian Pinkie Pie on October 24; Twilight, after being called to Canterlot, is in need of a library sitter, unfortunately, her only option is Pinkie Pie.

The Second is a Lilly background story, with her cousin Sony. She's not been mentioned yet in this story, but was basically her foal sitter growing up. This story, Moonlit Battles at Pegasus Falls. Is the story as to why there is so much of a tribal rift seen between ponies in this story up there in the mountains.

They were not at war. They were just trying to survive. They weren't doing what was wrong, they were just doing what had to be done to survive. That is what the 'Children of the Night' told themselves.
One October Night Sonydon Song finds herself pressed with a question from her younger cousin on the orgine of the monsters of myth at her school. The monsters however, are closer to home than she could ever imagine. And the battles of old are Darker than a night with a new moon.

Be sure to check them both out.

Thanks for the read, and until next time

Cowgirl Out.

Chapter Twenty-Eight: Windblown 'Bolts.

Soarin was quite surprised the next morning when he had entered the office with both of his teammates fully ready for a trip to Ponyville. With Cloudsdale just north of Canterlot, the trip was not all that distant.

In a haze, Spitfire had belted out the order to get to Ponyville, resulting in him going on the same journey he had suggested and been turned down the evening before. Mares made zero sense sometimes. He took that back—mares almost never made sense, but who was he to judge?

They had made good time in the early morning over to the residence that had been on her papers. The place was nothing short of magnificent. The structure was almost out of place in the earth pony village. It rose like a castle up out of the cloud it rested upon. Gentle rivers of rainbows wound about it, then tumbled out. On the top, a simple cloud statue of a plant rested.

Soarin froze, almost forgetting to flap as he gazed dumbly up and up and up.

“Oh, please!” Fleetfoot exclaimed, annoyed. “It’s not even half as impressive as my house in Cloudsdale! Or half the homes in Cloudsdale!”

Spitfire smirked, looking over her shades at him. “Really, Soarin? Did you not expect a rainbow pony to work rainbows into their dwelling? It really is just a normal home with a rainbow fountain.”

Spitfire has a point, Soarin mentally acknowledged, but he wasn’t about to feed the flame by telling her that. The three landed on the doorstep and knocked.

They waited, and waited. They knocked again... and again... and again.

Fleetfoot glared at the door, slamming a hoof down on the mat. “Alright, Dash! Where are you?”

“Ma-” Soarin gulped, “Maybe she can’t get to the door?”

Both mares rolled their eyes, “Oh really? Is that one of your brilliant ideas? Maybe she can’t get to the door! What pony would allow themselves to be that wimpy?” Fleetfoot teased him.

Soarin gulped, “Just a suggestion.”

Spitfire knocked again, giving firm, annoyed look that pierced through the door.

“BOO!”

All three Wonderbolts jumped back in surprise. “What in-” Spitfire yelped.

“Oh, please!” Fleet muttered.

“Discord!” Soarin smiled.

“The one and only!” Discord stepped out of the door. “Didn’t you guys listen to a word I said?” he groaned.

Fleetfoot stomped a hoof. “Um, of course not! Why would we ever listen to a mismatched, backstabbing beast like you?”

Discord raised an eyebrow, rubbing his chin. “Backstabbing? Do you really want to bring that up?”

Fleetfoot rolled her eyes. “What do you want?”

“You didn’t answer my question,” Discord stated.

“What are you doing here?!” Spitfire growled, getting into Discord’s face.

“Here?” Discord chuckled, “I was sent.”

Spitfire glared. “That doesn’t help,” she hissed in his face.

“OOOH!” he mocked her, “So scary.” The look of fear quickly was replaced by laughter. “Why are you all so grumpy? Aw, Soarin, you look happy to see me. Do you want to know?”

The look in the mares’ eyes pierced into Soarin like knives. The stallion gulped, trying to ignore the other two. “Where is she, and is she-”

Discord placed a comforting paw on Soarin’s shoulder. “She is not here. She’s at the castle. I thought I told you that.” He pulled out thick blue and orange bound book with the title ‘Most Daring Pony’ written on the spine. “Where was that chap- Ah let’s see.” Discord gasped as he he flipped back forth. “It seems I forgot that little detail!” He shook his head. “Unless it was in the-” The book was replaced with the scroll from the princess. “However, this letter clearly stated she was staying with Princess Twilight. For shame, Spitfire!” He glared, the scroll once more vanishing. He glanced between them. “Oh well, as long as you are here, we were-”

“Soarin!” They all looked up as Fluttershy finally made her appearance. Angel Bunny was tucked in her hair sleeping peacefully. The day prior obviously had taken its toll on the little rodent. Fluttershy landed on the cloud. “Oh, please, please don’t be angry, but I fear you’ve gotten the wrong address.”

Spitfire nodded. “As your friend was just saying,” she said, her look was of steel as she glanced back over her shoulder at the ‘innocent’ Discord.

Fluttershy, ever so oblivious, smiled. “Oh I’m glad he caught you before you flew away!” she said, “Although, your presence here could be helpful. That is, if you don’t mind? You see, I was sent after something and I was wondering-"

Discord rolled his eyes. "What my dear Fluttershy means is, for some reason, Rainbow Dash thinks spring beds feel as though she is sleeping on rocks, which isn't far from the truth, mind you. So Princess Twilight has ordered Rainbow's bed be brought from her home."

Soarin looked worried. "Is Rainbow alright?"

Fluttershy nodded. "Yes, just a tad banged up."

"More than a tad, I'd assume," Spitfire noted, "Considering the letter and the medical notice I got."

"Yes Captain, it is a bit more than a tad." Fluttershy admitted.

"Will it affect her flying any?" Spitfire asked.

"You will have to ask Twilight," Fluttershy said, "I really don't know."

Spitfire nodded. "Alright, we'll help."

----------------------

The morning was nearly half over before Rarity, having gathered her designing supplies into her pack, made her way back to the castle. The Cutie Mark Crusaders, safely at Rarity’s parents' home, were sure to have a nice, peaceful day. Well, as nice as could be expected.

So, dressed in one of her nicer, but still casual, outfits with a matching bedazzled saddle bag brimming with ‘stuff to do,’ Rarity set off to the castle. She was more than thankful to have had a night at home to sleep. It did wonders for her overall mental health.

Today was the day Celestia’s special help was to arrive. It was somepony Dash knew and who worked in the science department of the military. Talk about a vague clue. But, that was a minor detail. Military meant money, which meant a possible future client!

She mentally whacked herself. This was about helping her friends get better, not about furthering her business. Though a possible sale, if it arose, she would not turn down.

She walked on through the streets of Ponyville, waving at her different friends and customers as they passed.

“Hiya!” Pinkie called from the paper stand as Rarity passed. Pinkie too had her saddle bags full of all kinds of out of the ordinary type of stuff—balls, streamers, and a riding crop?

“Good morning Pinkie dear, um...” She eyed the bag with a raised eyebrow.

Pinkie smiled. “It’s a grab bag!” she beamed.

Rarity bit her lip, her eyes gazing over a tad. “How do I say this tactfully? Pinkie? Why do you have that stuff in a grab bag?”

Pinkie giggled, “Because I got an itchy ear, so had to put them in.”

Rarity shook her head. “Of course, the Pinkie Sense.”

Pinkie nodded happily. “Sure is. Rarity, why do you have plastic doodads in your bag?”

Rarity shrugged. “You see darling, it is for the opportune chance I find myself stuck during the middle of one of their naps and find myself with nothing to do. Besides, I might just have had some inspiration for a new fashion line!”

Pinkie smiled knowingly. "Maybe the visitors will have an idea. Or you'll be inspired by them- oh! Oh! Or maybe-"

Rarity placed a hoof over Pinkie's mouth before she could swamp her with more nonsense scenarios. "Of course darling, that is why I brought it," she cooed, "Have you been by the castle yet this morning?"

Pinkie shook her head. "Nope, sure haven't. But that is my next stop."

Rarity smiled. "Then we will walk together.`"

With a nod and a toss of a coin to the booth's tender, Pinkie fell into step beside Rarity. "I wonder how they are doing?"

Rarity sighed, "Well I hope they are better darling. However, if Rainbow Dash went into one of those states last night after Twilight said she could handle it, then I'm not allowing Twilight to talk me, errr, all of us into that again. It simply isn't right!"

"Eh," Pinkie snorted, "nothing happened. Well, nothing bad. My Pinkie Sense didn't pick up on anything, and it's never wrong. So everypony is okie dokie lokie"

The pony who is lokie is you, Pinkie, Rarity thought, smiling happily to herself. Pinkie was nuts, but she'd not have her friend any other way.

When they arrived at the castle, it was evident Discord was in charge. Mud was being mopped onto the floors, a duster was adding dust to shelves, and a wash cloth was putting streaks onto the crystal finish of the walls.

"Oh dear!"

"Oh my!"

"It's horrible!" Rarity cried in despair.

A little Discord stood, somewhat greyed out, on a chair in the center of it all. Rarity and Pinkie both approached cautiously. "Hiya Discord!" Pinkie said.

Almost robotically, 'Discord' turned. "Discord the second. On house patrol. How can I be of assistance?" he said cryptically in a robotic sort of way.

Pinkie and Rarity exchanged looks. "Look Discord dear, I know you love your pranks, but this place needs to look better, not worse!"

"Discord the second. On house patrol. How can I be of assistance?" he repeated.

"I don't think it's Discord," Pinkie whispered loudly.

Rarity nodded, "I wouldn't normally agree, but I think you are correct Pinkie. This doesn't seem like the real Discord." Then after a second of thought she added, "However, he could just be playing a trick on us."

Pinkie shrugged. "Doesn't feel like him."

Rarity shrugged as well, sighing. "If you say so Pinkie, I will take your word for it."

Leaving the chaos to its own ends, Rarity and Pinkie headed up the steps and to the shared bedchambers.

Applejack looked up from her book as they entered. Rainbow Dash was still snoozing with Spike curled up at the foot of the bed, and Twilight was nowhere to be seen. "Mornin' gals!" Applejack whispered loudly, "How d’ya'll sleep last night?"

"Very well," Rarity whispered back, "How did you sleep darling?"

Applejack shrugged. "Sore, but ah made it through the night. Can't say so much for Rainbow, however. Twilight sent a message to Fluttershy askin' her to retrieve Dash's own bed. We're hopin' it'll help."

Pinkie bounced past Rarity and into the room, not even trying to be courteous of the sleeping duo. However, there were no 'boing' nor 'thump' noises. She was just bouncing. Rarity decided not to try to figure that one out. Pinkie would be Pinkie.

Rarity walked the rest of the way in. Finding a chair, she placed it beside Applejack's bed and sat down. "So, how are you feeling this morning, darling?"

Applejack again shrugged. "Alright, ah guess. Tad stiff, and equally sore."

Rarity smiled gently. "I can imagine, Applejack. So, what are you reading there?"

Applejack lifted the book a tad, then laid it back down again. "Ruby," she said, "It's about a gal whose pa dies and all he leaves her with is this bar... with... extras." Applejack's face turned bright red. "And she and 'er younger sis Opal take it and are turnin' it into an inn and diner. Fun story."

Rarity smiled. "Are you enjoying it?"

Applejack nodded. "More than ah was that last book."

Just then, something landed in the room next door with a mighty thump. Pinkie was instantly out of the door. Rarity and Applejack both looked at each other worriedly. Instantly, Pinkie was back in the room. "Just the bed," Pinkie said. "Going to go find Twilight!" Pinkie said, disappearing once more.

"She in 'er room!" Applejack yelled after Pinkie.

Rarity shook her head. "Not up yet?" she asked Applejack.

Applejack shook her head. "She's up, just gettin' some down time. Not that ah blame her."

"Me neither," Rarity agreed. "However, I'm surprised she's not closer to keep an eye on you two."

Applejack's brow flattened. "Rares, ah appreciate yer concern, but Dash and ah are both grown mares. And Spike is more than able ta do what we can't."

Rarity sighed, nodding. "I understand. I am-"

"I get ya Rares," Applejack cut in, "Give us some credit. And 'sides, Twilight needed 'er down time as much as the rest of ya did. She didn't get it last night, that's fer sure."

"Rainbow Dash?"

Applejack nodded. "Ah slept through most of it, but she's still very-" she groped for a word, "Unstable. She just couldn't settle between her self pity and 'er body protesting every little movement."

Pinkie then came back through the door, followed by Spitfire, and four other ponies carrying the bed: Fleetfoot, Fluttershy, Soarin, and a pegasus stallion with mismatched wings.

"My, my, my!" said the stallion, slowly transforming himself back into Discord. "That was an adventure."

With the bed now on the floor, Fluttershy collapsed. "Uh, sure!"

Angel hopped back down out of her mane and started chattering in her face.

"Just give me a moment, I'm alright," Fluttershy said.

With a stomp, Angel disappeared out of the room. "I wonder where he's going?" Discord mused.

"The kitchen. He says we need some lemonade after all that work," Fluttershy said, not moving.

Discord smiled. "Well then, Spike and I will go help." He snapped his talon and he and Spike both vanished from the room.

"Ah hope Spike doesn't spook when he wakes up to find himself alone with Discord and Angel," Applejack stated.

Fluttershy nodded in agreement.

"And what are we? Chopped liver?" Fleetfoot grumbled. "Here I just carried your bed for you, and you guys don't even stop to say thank you."

"Thank you for your help, Fleetfoot darling, and you too Captain Spitfire and Commander Soarin’," Rarity said. "What brings you guys out this way?"

"Well..." Spitfire began.

----------------------

As the first lights of dawn lit up the sky, our three travelers camped out in a cave just inside the mountain range. From their vantage point, they could see both Ponyville and Canterlot in the distance. But they were tired, and since were not expected to arrive until lunch time, they decided to take a quick refreshing break.

"Ahhh! Just like old times," Lilly said, curling up on the rock floor and tucking her nose into her wing.

Catstitch looked amused as she dismounted Steady's back. "Heh, good 'ol times' or 'bad' ol' times?"

Lilly looked up. "Both," she replied.

Steady, who had been silent for the majority of the night, found a spot and lay down as well, but not before raising an eyebrow in the twins’ direction.

"Ah be thinkin' he be likin' that lil' eyebrow," Catstitch commented.

Lilly nodded in agreement. "Aye sister bear," she said in her normal accent. "Alright Steds, out with it. You've been silent since we left Master Fantom's. Even at Short Order's you hardly said much other than 'yes' and 'no!’ Not to mention, you accidently ordered a Mocha instead of regular black coffee. Then you drank it without even noticing what it was!"

Steady switched the eyebrow he had raised.

"Come on Laddy," Catstitch encouraged, "What be on yer' mind?"

Steady sighed and shook his head. "Nothing. I'm perfectly capable of-"

"Not having it Steady," Lilly scolded, "Something happened at Fantom's, and you will tell me."

Steady sighed and gazed at Lilly's wing for several moments.

"You saw their claws, didn't you?" Lilly said, realization dawning on her.

Steady nodded. "Were you… born with claws?" he asked, clearly uncomfortable.

Lilly sighed, her ears flopping down. "No. I was born with stubs, but no claws."

"Is that how you can hold things with your wings?" Steady asked, not daring to look up.

Lilly nodded. "It's not something just anypony can do. I've seen regular pegasi/phantoms do what I can do, but they are few and far between. My grandmother on my Dad's side could, as can most of the Feather family. It's what sets my family apart as special. Our cleverness with our wings."

Steady didn't answer.

"Did Master Fantom tell ye about-" Catstitch gulped, "What make Phantoms phantoms?"

"Something about better control over cold, which would explain Lilly's unfortunate accidents in the kitchen," Steady mused.

Lilly blushed as Catstitch nodded. "Aye, she also can freeze a tree if she be not careful when helping with harvest."

Lilly shot her sister a very flustered glare. "I do not!"

"Ye nose be growin'," Cat answered.

Lilly huffed, "That's also why I don't have trouble navigating over the snow during the winter and why I also don't wear flight goggles. I don't need them as often. I've got thicker hair and bigger hooves. The larger the foundation, the less likely to sink."

"Are the Windigos and the Phantoms the same?" Steady was back to staring at the ground.

Lilly shook her head. "No. There is a bard song that says a windigo was sick, and a pegasus nursed it back to health. Then, before the windigo left, it froze the pony solid. Then, that spring when everything thawed out, the magic was retained in the pegasus' body. How true that story is, I don't know. It is too old to really find out. Then the rest of those features have been developed and bred for over the years. We didn't have libraries or books for over six hundred years. Most of what we have is hearsay, and is controlled by the Bards themselves."

"Is that why Mrs. Short Order asked for a history song?" Steady asked.

Lilly nodded. "Indeed, and why we are treated with such respect. As a community, we retained all the knowledge of this part of Equestria. In fact, when traveling alone, I can knock on any door, say I'm a bard, and I'd be treated like Celestia herself. Only an outcast, a hermit, a child, or an idiot would turn away a bard's company."

Steady nodded again, his face screwing up in deep thought. "Captain?" he asked.

"Yes?" Lilly snickered, raising both eyebrows.

"How many Phantoms are there?"

Lilly sighed, her ears flopping down. "Not as many as there once was, that's for certain. Nearly two hundred thousand were killed the day of the Loch battle. That's why Lake Pegasus is called by that name. That little cliff is the gravesite for nearly half of those ponies. Currently, I estimate our number is only around ten thousand. It's caused weather problems, for there are not enough pegasi to go around to keep the weather how it's supposed to be. We've had drought, famine, disease, out of control storms. One year it got too cold—we lost nearly half our flock that winter."

Steady gaped.

"This land is still suffering. All around us are happy, prospering ponies who don't even know we exist. They have no idea, but they aren't really ready to help us any more than we are ready to accept their help. We steal clouds that the other towns don't want." Lilly cringed. "Technically we should either ask for Cloudsdale to send us clouds or make our own full-fledged factory, but we haven't yet. It wouldn't have to be as fancy, for we do make our own snowflakes—if you can call them flakes, that is. They aren't six-sided, but two."

Steady nodded. "Master Fantom told me that," he said.

Lilly sighed, laying her head back down at her hooves. "So much, so very much I still have to do to get the Phantoms ready to be a part of regular society. Celestia and Luna both are expecting me to do it! But how do you get a bunch of bloodthirsty, battle-ready Phantoms unified in order to coexist with... the lowlanders. It's not going to be easy. Shoot! It hasn't been easy. I'm just so tired of duels. I'm tired of chopping off tips of ears. I'm tired of strutting like a fowl! I might have feathers, but I sure hate acting like a wild bird." She suddenly looked defeated. "Born of both worlds, and a member of neither. Living both places, but at home no place but the Wonderbolts."

Steady raised his eyebrow at the obvious Firefly quote. He pressed his lips together.

"Come on sis!" Cat said, lying down beside her twin. "Do ya think me job be any easier?"

"At least they don't think grubs and snails are good for stews," Lilly shot back.

"But that neigh makes it any easier. The farms be wary of all ponies. And-" Cat's own ears flopped down. "It's a lifetime o' work. But ah be confident we will see the end. We just have ta keep our eye on the goal."

Lilly nodded in agreement. "Sure do. There will be a reward if we don't give up."

Catstitch nodded in agreement. Steady watched the scene with utmost curiosity. The mountains were much different than he had previously seen over the previous winter of seeing Lilly home every week. Their world was hurting, and apparently it had fallen on these two mares to bring that world and his world together. He couldn't imagine such a job. But according to Lilly, the “war” had been over for nearly two hundred years. Could it be possible that that too was a myth? He had in fact seen more scars on Midnight's face and body that he'd ever seen on a colt of his age ever in his life. And now that Steady thought about it, he realized Lilly too was covered in some pretty ugly battle scars. He'd always seen them, and with as many accidents Lilly had had in the kitchen and with needles, Steady had simply assumed they were work related. He knew some of them in fact were. The slightly discolored hair on her left foreleg for one. That had been a burn from a hot iron when she was very young. She'd told many a student that story. But had she in fact seen battle? Her words replayed in his head. I'm just so tired of duels. I'm tired of chopping off tips of ears.

Chopping off tips of ears? What ever did that mean? "Captain?" Steady asked again.

"Yes?" Lilly sighed.

"Chopping off tips of ears?" he asked, his right eyebrow raised.

Lilly groaned, "It's tradition that if you get into a duel—one that's unspecified, but assumed to be to the death—and you are in the position to take that final blow but don't want to, you cut your mark into the ear, then cut off the tip." Lilly cringed. "It's... not pretty."

"You have done this?"

Lilly looked ashamed. "It was that or die myself."

"You made the correct choice then," Steady stated.

Captain Feathers didn't answer. Instead, she looked away, gazing out into Equestria proper to the great city built into the side of the mountain. Pretty soon, she was asleep.

Author's Notes:

I want to apologize for the late chapter. I've not been feeling well, and the chapter didn't get edited as fast as it could have been.

Anyways, thanks for reading. Chapter 29 My Teacher, My Captain; will be out on November 28th. Everyone have a great thanksgiving, and I'll see you all again in two weeks.

Feel free to leave your thoughts in the comments.

Cowgirl Out

Chapter 29: My Teacher, My Captain

Twilight, after waking up and quickly helping with the installment of the new bed. Decided to slip downstairs to await their mysterious guests. The time was drawing close as the sun marched to the center of the sky. She glanced out the window into the streets, then realized that since she did not know who was going to show up, it was somewhat pointless to watch for them.

Returning to her throne, she sat down, leaning against the table. Her eyes slowly traced the map; Canterlot, Cloudsdale which was currently near Trottingham, the Pie family rock farm. Who were these ponies? Why didn’t Celestia tell them more? Twilight shook it off, her eyes going upwards to the chandelier above her head. So many adventures, so very many adventures, and here was yet another one.

“Um, Twilight?”

Twilight looked up, Fluttershy stood just inside the door, “Hey Fluttershy.” Twilight said softly.

“Um, are you alright?” the pegasus asked.

Twilight nodded, “I’m just tired; it was a long night. Why are you down here?”

Fluttershy looked at the floor for a moment, before entering the rest of the way and sitting down on her throne. “Um, I got bored, and you were alone so I decided to excuse myself from the conversation.”

Twilight nodded, “I wonder where they are coming from.”

Fluttershy shrugged. “Well, Dash knew her back when we were younger. That narrows it down a bit, but not a whole lot. I’d say they’re from Cloudsdale. Also, that is where most of the science divisions are in Equestria.”

Twilight nodded, “Pegasi research facilities, there are also some in Canterlot”

Fluttershy shook her head, “Then why is she coming today, why not yesterday?”

“The princesses both said that it would be tricky to get here here...” Twilight rapped a hoof against the table. “Alright, I don’t know where she is coming from, or even who she is. I don’t even know if it is a ‘she.’ For all we know it’s a he.”

“I think,” Fluttershy said, “Princess Luna said she.”

With a groan, Twilight studied the map, “I just wish we knew who was coming. It’d be-”

With that, a knock was heard.

“Come in!” Twilight called.

A guard entered and saluted. “Princess Twilight, the ‘guests’ have arrived.”

He stepped back as two mares and a stallion entered.

Fluttershy gasped, “Miss Feathers!” She cried lunging to one of the two mares.

“Flutterfly!” The mare said, catching her in an embrace.

“You are alive!” Fluttershy exclaimed, “I can’t believe it! We’ve not seen you in seven years!”

The pink pegasus nodded, pulling away, “I know. I’ve been busy.”

“Oh! Introductions! Miss-”

“Actually,” Lilly said, “It’s captain now.”

Fluttershy’s face lit up, “Captain! Were you the one-”

The other mare suddenly stepped forward shaking her head vigorously, “No, she doesn’t know” she mouthed.

Fluttershy gulped, catching herself, “The one who... Princess Celestia sent to deal with our problem?”

Lilly nodded, “Indeed." Her ears flicked back. "I just wish she'd tell me what it's all about. I know two of you got hurt, and Dashity is one of them. Alright, introductions. I’m Captain Lilly Feathers of Bravo Squad at Windy Wings Therapy and Science Center of Fillydelphia. This is my second, Commander Steady Flyer, and my twin Catstitch.”

Fluttershy smiled, “I’m Fluttershy, and this is Princess Twilight Sparkle.”

“Fluttershy?” Lilly asked, raising both eyebrows.

“It’s a long story.” Fluttershy explained.

Lilly nodded, “I never thought I’d see the day when one of my students would adopt the bully taunt as their name.”

Fluttershy smiled, "I never expected to see you again. Your grandmother said that she didn't know where you were when we went hunting six years ago."

Lilly's ears flicked back. "Long story there too."

Catstitch walked up close and punched her twin in the ribs. "Are ye gonna be the only one that talks?"

Lilly's face flushed red, "I did it again, didn't I?" she groaned.

Catstitch nodded.

"Begging your pardon, Princess."

Twilight shrugged, "It's alright, you obviously know Fluttershy well. And please, Twilight is fine."

Lilly nodded, "Alright Twilight, and yes, Fluttershy was in my class back when she was in school."

"A teacher?" Twilight asked.

"Aye," Cat said, joining the conversation. "So, Magic, what did ye do before ye became 'Magic’?"

"I was a librarian." Twilight answered.

Lilly sighed, "Like Mom."

"Your mother is a librarian?" Twilight asked, half smiling.

"Indeed.” Lilly confirmed, “It's kinda how I entered science. It was either that or reshelve all the books. If you started reading... you could disappear."

Twilight chuckled. "I know what you mean, I've inflicted that job onto Spike a time or two."

"And the rest of us." Fluttershy added meekly.

Catstitch nodded, "If ye want ta find the book again, ye have ta put it back."

"So," Twilight asked, "What's your mother's name? I know most of the librarians in Equestria. I've been to enough of the libraries."

"I doubt you have." Lilly said, "Mom doesn't leave our little nook of Equestia often. Her name is Grace Research."

"Grace Research!" Twilight exclaimed, "Like, one of Celestia's best teachers at her school ever?! Who vanished without a trace twenty years ago?!"

Lilly nodded, "Now you know why I was trying to be a teacher."

"I can't believe it!" Twilight continued to express her excitement, "All the books said she had disappeared out of Equestria!"

Fluttershy was completely lost. "Uh...." She glanced back at the stallion. He was still standing there, almost at attention, like a soldier. He was almost absent from the world. "So, why are you here... uh… I’m so very sorry, I've forgotten your name.."

The stallion smiled, "Steady. My name is Steady Flyer. My captain could not be permitted to travel so great a distance without an escort. As well as that, her sister could not fly with her, so they needed a way to transport her. I supplied that transportation." With that, he fell silent.

Fluttershy blinked, "I see." She turned back to the conversation. Now they were discussing Lilly's father's mother. Who also just so happened to be a librarian. the former librarian of Cloudsdale, to be exact. Fluttershy returned to the group. "We really should be moving." she said.

Lilly facehoofed. "Ugh! I almost forgot. We can only stay three hours, which should be plenty of time if we get started now. The other Princesses are expecting me for a briefing on a recent scientific breakthrough this evening." She explained.

"Then really you should. Oh, the Wonderbolts are upstairs visiting." Fluttershy commented absently.

Suddenly Lilly acquired a very impish look.

"Neigh." Cat said firmly.

"I've not even told you my idea!" Lilly protested.

"Lil' ye came here to help Miss Dash. Neigh ta pour salt in a wound of an old rival."

"Not my intention. I just want to prove her wrong. You see, last time we met, Spitfire said she could spot me in any crowd, anywhere... I just want to make sure she doesn't mistake me for my twin." Lilly said smugly.

"Neigh! We neigh gunna do it! It's mean, and would take up too much time." Catstitch hissed.

Lilly smirked, then pulled the hairbands from her own braids. "Yes sis, we are. And no, we won't. If we take up too much time, the princesses can wait. They are the ones who sprung this on me on the last moment."

--------------------------------------

"And then," Soarin said, "Next thing I knew, the couch was inside out in the middle of the room."

Rarity gasped. "Oh dear!"

"I'm not kidding!" Soarin exclaimed, "I couldn't believe it."

Spitfire rolled her eyes, "No, you were going ballistic on how amazing it was."

Rainbow Dash smiled weakly, "Sounds like quite the adventure."

Soarin rubbed Dash's forehoof gently with his own, "Not as adventurous as other times, but Discord sure caused problems."

"Discord was..." Rarity's lips pressed together, as she thought of the word.

"Bein' a pill." Applejack supplied.

"Not the phrase I'd use, but yes."

"You could say that again." Rainbow Dash muttered, "I can think of a few stronger words to take the place of that one though."

"For me?" Discord asked, appearing between the two beds. "I can think of a few as well; coward, hypocrite, poor friend, monster... those do describe my past actions."

Rainbow sighed, "Yeah Discord, they obviously can. Another is nuisance. Or how about pest?"

"Pest!" Discord gasped dramatically, "Who, me?" he glanced about the room of glaring faces. "Fine, you are correct, I do take that role from time to time."

"Really?" Applejack stated, "You don't say."

Discord wrung his tail between both forelimbs. "Yes, indeed I do..." He wiped away an invisible tear. "Oh well, it is who I am after all. Now... any other- oh dear."

"What is it, Discord?" Rarity asked. Discord's face had gone white as a sheet. All the ponies in the room followed his gaze. He was looking straight at the closed door.

"Your company has arrived." he said.

Pinkie leapt from her chair. "Really?!"

Discord grabbed her back leg. "Wait, they are planning something. Don't get in their way."

Pinkie stepped back, and they all waited. Then, the doorknob slowly turned, the door swinging open. Twilight stood in the doorway, looking a tad uneasy. Fluttershy walked in next with a large grey stallion. The stallion positoned himself by the door, standing at attention as Fluttershy and Twilight walked to stand between the two beds. Once there, two, identical pink mares entered, wearing brown cloaks covering their entire backs, hiding their Cutie Marks from view.

Rainbow Dash's eyes widened. "It can't be!"

Fluttershy nodded, "It is."

"Well I'll be!" Applejack beamed. "If it ain't the Persimmon Twins."

Lilly and Catstitch were completely in sync. It was almost unnerving how they were moving. Either of them could be mistaken for the other’s shadow. Both mare's manes were done identically, and with the cloak hiding Lilly's wings, it was impossible to tell who was who. The only difference was shade. Only Rarity would have been able to distinguish that.

Spitfire's face reddened for a moment. Then she looked smug. "Captain Feathers?" She said, then glanced between the two, studying them closely as they answered.

"Captain Fire." They said as one. Their voices were completely in tune to one another’s.

Spitfire frowned. "How are you?" she asked.

"We are well." They answered again, still unphased.

"Oh my!" Discord spoke up from the bed, "Don't worry, I have a sound bubble up, we can say anything and they won't be able to hear. My, this is going to be fun. I've heard stories, but I've never seen them actually do it."

"What are they doing?" Rarity asked.

Discord grinned, "Trolling Spitfire, of course." He said with a proud air. "They are good, quite good."

Rarity gasped, "They must stop! What if-"

Twilight shook her head, "It seems the two captains have know one another for a while. Spitfire challenged Captain Feathers to this..." she interrupted. "I was told not to intervene. This just has to play out."

"Okay, I give up." Applejack said. "Who is who?"

"First I want to know," Rarity held up a hoof. "Who are they?"

"Captain Lilly Feathers is the smaller, lighter colored one on the right. Lady Catstitch is the larger, darker one on the left." Twilight answered.

"They are the ones Celestia sent?" Rarity asked.

"Yes." Twilight confirmed. "Catstitch didn't tell me much, but from what she said, Celestia gave her twin as much information as she gave us. She is quite clueless on the mission. Something about, 'probably wouldn't even come if she knew.'"

"That is what Celestia told us." Applejack said.

"Shh!" Discord snapped, "You are going to miss this!"

They all quieted down to listen.

"The Flying Arrow has had it's large scale test. My report will be on your desk within the week." Again, they were completely in sync.

Spitfire was becoming more and more agitated. "How about that other study? B2? That report is late." She reminded them.

Again, neither twin missed a beat. "It is not late, it is due in five more days. I have a report almost ready, it will be on your desk at that time."

"That's a tad spooky." Applejack commented.

Fluttershy nodded, "I agree."

"It's superdifferous!" Pinkie shouted.

"Lilly," Spitfire made her choice, turning to Catstitch. "Will you just drop the act. You are beginning to annoy me." She spat.

Both mares cocked their heads to the side, neither one even attempting to raise their eyebrow. "Indeed, Captain. There is smoke coming from your ears." They said together once more.

"Really?!" Spitfire said, "You don't want to deal with me mad."

"Captain, I could have you demoted, kicked from the Wonderbolts completely. You already ride a thin line with that attitude of yours. If your replacement was ready, you would already be gone." Not a flaw in the speech.

"Ouch!" Discord cringed. "I sure hope she's bluffing there. But I know she isn't."

Twilight glanced up, "She ranks higher than Spitfire?" she asked, shocked at the revelation.

"Not in the Wonderbolts... exactly." Discord explained. "I didn't ever catch how it worked, but I know it is true."

"Oh my." Fluttershy said, "No wonder she wasn't worried."

"You are bluffing." Spitfire shot back.

"Am I?" The twins said together.

Spitfire's mouth pressed together, and without a second of warning, she created a fire ball and hurled it towards the twins.

Catstitch immediately stepped away from her twin. Lilly caught the ball neatly in a forehoof. As they watched, a layer of ice slowly encroached around the flame, freezing it mid-flicker. "Am I?" Lilly repeated, "You picked the wrong twin again, Spitty. Better luck next time."

Spitfire stomped. "Just do me a favor Silly Weather. Make sure you get that little beast back to my place to clean up the mess he made."

Lilly shrugged, juggling the ice ball between hooves, "Alright, it's the least I can do since I won.” she paused, “Again."

Spitfire's teeth ground together, "Be sure he does."

"On one condition..."

The yellow captain paused, and glanced back. "What?" she asked, irritably.

"You forgot the magic word." Lilly said, coyly. "You keep forgetting that word. You forget, Captain, I outrank you."

Spitfire snorted, "What word is that?"

"Humm and thank you, they're called the magic words." Lilly began to sing.

"PLEASE!" Spitfire fumed, filling in the blank.

"Please what?" Lilly asked.

"Please get that- that- BEAST to come clean up his mess. Come, team." She ordered, not waiting for Lilly to answer.

"Soarin." Lilly called.

Soarin paused. "Steady will need your assistance later. Stay behind."

Soarin glanced at Spitfire. The yellow mare grit her teeth. "Do as she said, and return to the headquarters when she is done with you." She then, was gone, Fleetfoot hot on her heels.

Soarin sighed. "Are you two ever going to bury the hatchet?"

Lilly smiled, tossing Soarin the ball, "What hatchet? I hold no grudge against her. She's just fun to get angry. Besides, not everypony I can do " She pointed to the flame that was still frozen in all it's glory in a block of ice. "that with. Go stand with Steady."

Soarin saluted. "Yes Ma’am!" he said.

Lilly and Cat both shook off their cloaks and left them beside Steady. Turning to one another, they both started snickering. "Oh my, that was fun." Lilly said, as they passed into the sound bubble. Within, seven blank stares, and one amused, awaited them.

"HOW?!" Dash yelled. "How did you- fire- Captain? Outrank?"

"It is kinda hard to believe, darling." Rarity said.

"That was a mighty impressive display of Pegasus Magic right there!" Applejack added.

"That. Was. AMAZING!" Pinkie cheered.

Catstitch chuckled, "She's still be hittin' us with a load o' bricks." her highlander birr, now that she wasn't matching her twin, was back in full force.

Lilly smiled, "Yep." She whispered back. "Alright, one question at a time. How? Pegasus magic, Why? Because Spitty asked for it. Also because Cat mentioned the other day she wanted to see if we could still do it. And yes, Pinkamena, it is pretty impressive. But no need to break eardrums. And Generosity, it is indeed hard to believe."

"Whoa, whoa, whoa! How did you know Rarity was Generosity?" Rainbow Dash questioned.

Lilly shrugged, "Well, I know that Magic and Generosity went to the Unicorns. If Magic turned into an Alicorn, that left the other Unicorn as Generosity... easy as that. Alright, we started this off wrong. Sorry about me indulging myself, but that was too hard to resist." she smirked as she glanced back over her shoulder at the door.

"Ah told ye it’d be a bad idea, Moti." Catstitch whispered in her ear.

Lilly's smile vanished, her ears flopped down, "I know, but we can't both be the 'good' twin."

Catstitch rolled her eyes. "Aye, that we can."

"No, we can't." Lilly said back. "Alright, before I get overwhelmed by the fact there are more ponies in here than I'm used to working with on my own, let's get started. I know some of you know us, but for those who don't, I'm Captain Lilly Feathers, and my twin sister Catstitch. That dashing young stallion is Steady Flyer. He was just my 'body guard' on the way here. Don't mind him. He's got a duty to perform here in a moment, as soon as I get answers. Yes, I know who each one of you are, and don't ask. It's a long story.” she paused for a second, “I'm beginning to ramble, so I'm going to shut up now if I can."

Rainbow Dash burst out laughing, "Oh man, Miss- I mean, Cap-"

"Lilly works." Lilly stated.

Dash smirked. "Alright Lilly, I hated those rules anyway. By the way, WHERE WERE YOU?! Six years ago, we went looking for you. A librarian of all ponies answered your house door and said you were currently unavailable. When I pressed, she said she didn't know where you were, or even if you'd ever return! I know you graduated a blank flank, but come o-"

Lilly sighed, "That's not the issue right now-"

"No, Lilly! It is an issue! If you know who we are, I'm sure you know what my element is."

Lilly looked at the floor, "Loyalty."

Rainbow Dash nodded, "Lilly! Where were you? I was worried sick! If it hadn't been for you, I would not have graduated!"

Lilly looked away. "I would- prefer... not to speak about it." Her voice was strained. "Please, Dash, I was not myself."

"Lilly!" Rainbow said, becoming more tense, "I was-"

Suddenly Lilly rushed past all of them, "Breathe, Dash, You need to relax now!" Her voice again had the air of a commander.

No sooner had she said it, Dash's body became tense. Lilly didn't hesitate, she laid a wing on Dash's barrel. "Just breathe, Rainbow Dash." she ordered.

The others were too stunned to move, too fast, this was all happening too fast. Every moment presented more, and more questions, but not giving much, if any answers.

"Cold!" Dash hissed.

"It'd be over faster if you'd just relax." Lilly stated. "And wouldn't hurt half as badly. Man, you are beat up! What happened to you, Rainbow?"

Rainbow took several deep breaths, trying to relax. "I- I"

"Deep breaths. No answers until you have gotten control of yourself." Lilly ordered.

After a long drawn out silence, Rainbow Dash did. "I took on a twister I couldn't quite handle." she answered.

Lilly raised both eyebrows. "That doesn't correspond with your injuries, Dash."

Rainbow Dash looked up, "How do you know? Did Celestia send you-"

Lilly shook her head, "No Rainbow, it's an old method that I was taught by a Pegasus master. That is how I know. Now, you didn't answer my question. Unless that was a brute of a beast - which this town shows no sign oft - the strained muscles and tendons in your body appeared out of nowhere. What did you do? Bruises, I can believe, the rest of it... not on your life."

"Well-" Rainbow looked to Applejack.

"That's another thing." Lilly said. "If it was just you that was hurt, I might be able to believe your story. But Jacklin has the same pattern to her injuries for the most part, as you do. What happened?"

"Jacklin?" Rainbow Dash blinked.

"Pa called me that." Applejack told them. "Haven't used it since he-"

Lilly's face fell, "Sorry, I didn't mean to-"

"Nah, that was a while ago. Ah'm alright now."

Lilly didn't believe her, but at that moment, had more important issues to deal with. "Rainbow, what happened? Or do I have to ask Honesty?"

Rainbow Dash bit her lip. Applejack nodded for Dash to continue. "Um-"

"Look Rainbow, I don't want to be firm. But I can't help you, unless-" She took a deep breath. "Unless I have an idea of what happened. Right now I'm working in the dark. I don't like that. I can't do anything in darkness."

Rainbow Dash smirked. "Really?"

Lilly's face became firm, "Now!" She ordered.

"Well," Dash began. "Applejack and I were doing a... contest. And, you see.... we... um... She was ahead."

Lilly rolled her eyes. "You challenged her to something you weren't sure you could do?"

Rainbow Dash nodded, looking straight at the blankets. "Yes, I did. You see there were these vines-"

Lilly's face suddenly went beet red. "LUNA!" she stomped. "Blast that mare clean to the moon." She marched to the other side of the room, her head down. "I told you NO!" She ranted.

Cat moved in, resting a hoof on Lilly's shoulder, "Lilly, please, They need your help."

Lilly pushed the hoof off. "You knew!" she said, glaring into her twin's eyes. "You knew! Didn't you? Don't lie to me, Cat!"

Catstitch's gaze didn't waver. "Aye, that' a' did." she answered.

"How! How? HOW?!? How could you?" Lilly hissed between her teeth.

Twilight pulled Spike close as Discord erected another barrier. "This could get ugly." he stated.

Author's Notes:

Surprise surprise!

Yep, this chapter is here 4 days early! McAwesome is taking a vaccation so Gany (Who will have her slot in the next chapter) Has been kind enough to get this out promptly. And Shadow was also made sure I had a fast turn around on the edits, but he normally does so that's not a huge surprise.

Oh boy this was a chapter I had been looking forward to writing. That scene between her, and Spitty was something I just loved doing up. Their rilvery dates back to school days... And I promise to tell that in a later chapter. Believe me, it's a dozy.

Thank you all for reading, please don't be afraid to leave your thoughts in the comments. Chapter 30 Live's too short, will be out on December 12th... China's Birthday if I remember right.

Though the fifth I'll be publishing chapter 3 of Squeaky Picnic. After a 6 month hiatus.

Till then,

Cowgirl out.

Chapter 30; Life's too short

"HOW COULD YOU?!" Lilly yelled into the face of her twin. "I trusted you! I trusted you not to tell!"

"Lilly, ah know ye are upset-"

"UPSET?" Lilly yelled back, "UPSET?" her body shook in anger. "And why is that? Why do you think I'm upset? Huh? I will tell you Dedication." she hissed the word. "I trusted you guys not to tell-"

"We haven't." Catstitch said. "Celestia, Luna, and Glitter have all agreed not to tell ya, neigh ta tell ‘em."

"Don't drag our tripet into this!" Lilly hissed. "Just don't! You could have told me. You could have told me what was really going on. I believe you knew!"

Catstitch solemnly nodded. "Aye Motivation. I did know."

Lilly threw a punch at her sister. "Why?!" she hissed.

Catstitch caught the hoof and held it. "Because, I know you. Every time ye find yerself someplace you don't want to be, you run. You run like a deer."

"I. Do. Not!"

"Aye Lilly, ye do." Catstitch said.

"I, don't run till you guys leave me! How many times have you promised to be there for me, only to be GONE!"

"I’ll be alway' there for you." Catstitch said, her voice had now dropped to a whisper almost.

"Neigh Cat!" Lilly mocked, "Neigh." she glared, "Where were you when Match’s 'Goons' were after me?"

"I was but a wee lass at that time."

"Not a good excuse!" Lilly said, "How about when Grammy was trying to get me to learn those fancy stitches, and rules? You and Glitter both excelled! I was put down because I couldn’t match either one of you! Why? Because I'm a Pegasus! An unwanted." Lilly spat the word. "How ‘bout those years you both had your Cutie marks, but I was still looking for mine! Huh? How long was that? What, Seven? eight years! Where were you! I had to go to strangers. They were more reliable than you."

"That. Isn't. True."

"It isn't Dedication?" Lilly mocked again.

"NEIGH!" Catstitch fired back. "No, you are just lying to yerself! Where was I with the goons?Just as afraid as you were. Where was I with that class? I be gettin me Cutie Mark. And you aren't a Pegasus, an unwanted. You are a Phantom! You are free! Now-"

"We haven't settled this!" Lilly fired back, pushing her sister.

"Lilly!" Cat growled low. "Where is kindness in that?" She said, "Huh? I thought that was supposed to be your area of expertise, Motivation. Oh that's right. Even the sheep are afraid of you? Why? Because you beat them."

Lilly's ears pinned back. "You take that back."

"You know I'm right."

Tears were streaming down Lilly's face. Fluttershy didn't know what was going on, but she sure wanted to step right in the middle of it, and stop it. Suddenly something strong had a wing over her. She looked up into the face of Steady. "No." he said.

"Listen Fluttershy, this is something you need to stay out of." Discord said on her other side. “Even I wouldn’t dare to step between those two.”

"We can't just let them tear one another apart." Rainbow Dash said alarmed.

"Rainbow is right." Rarity said. "We have to do something."

Discord shook his head. "You guys don't know them, not as a group. Stay out. Please."

They all looked to Discord in shock. "And you do?" Fluttershy asked.

Discord tried to shrug it off, "Maybe, maybe not."

"HOW DARE YOU?!" Catstitch suddenly yelled at her twin.

"You have no idea what you’ve put me through!"

"You are a monster! I NEVER. NEVER, left you. You left me!" she said, in a very loud voice.

"There we go." Lilly said. "Now we can argue about this on even terms. See, you can yell just as loud as I can. No more of your venom. You’re a hissing snake."

"Luna said-" Cat began.

"No quoting!" Lilly interrupted her.

"Why do I even bother? Not only are your wings worthless, your talent is worthless. ‘Helping others to discover their fullest self through flight'" she mocked. "You are such a loser. You left everything! You left your family! You left your home! You left us! -You aren't even worth it! Maybe Grammy was right. You are no better than your forefathers! Just go. I'm sure we can fix this without your stupid talent."

Lilly froze, her body shook. Suddenly she turned, and erupted out the window. Disappearing from sights.

Now Steady moved. "Never insult a pegasus' wings, or a pony's talent." he said firmly.

Catstitch stood frozen, realization coming upon her, she sat down on the floor. "What have ah done?" She whispered.

Steady looked down at her, his face unreadable.

"Please, please Commander. I can't go to her. She's in the clouds. I can't fly!" A tear ran down her face. "Please, please go to her, and- bring her back. And- Make sure she doesn't kill herself!"

Steady said nothing till he reached the window. "Never, insult a pony's talent. Yours sister's wings are her talent. It's all she knows. You just insulted that. But I will try."

"She's going to kill herself!" Catstitch lay down on the floor. "I can't do anything!"

Steady opened his wings, and flew out the window, and into the clear blue sky.

Discord immediately dropped the force field. Fluttershy didn't hesitate, she raced to the younger twin, dropping down beside her. She placed a wing over Cat's back. "I'm sorry." Fluttershy said.

Cat tried to push her away. "Lilly's right, I was never there for her. Never. I am her twin, and all I ever did, all I've ever done is bossed her around, and criticize her choices. She was 15 before she got her cutie mark. Teased wherever she went. And I stood-by and... joined them." she then broke down in a volley of tears.

Discord walked over to the window and stared after them. "At least it's not too hard to see where she went." he said.

Twilight raised an eyebrow. "Huh?"

Discord pointed. Far off in the distance, a grey cloud stood, beneath a vast quantity of snow was gathering.

"What!" Applejack asked, "Ah can't see!"

"Yeah!" Dash said, "Where is she?"

Discord frowned, "At the back of the North Wind."

----------------------------

Steady followed the trail of 'cold' in search of his captain. In the summer's heat, her trail of snow dust was quite easy to follow. At that moment, he was quite grateful it was summer, not winter. For it would be impossible to follow during winter.

Finally he saw her, she stretched out on the cloud with her back to him, her long curly mane spilled out over the edge. Beneath her, a snow bank was quickly forming, and melting. He'd never seen her this upset. He'd seen her work snow before, but in the last fifteen minutes, she'd displayed more 'Phantom' Magic than he'd ever seen her use. The display with Spitfire, he didn't even know she could do that. Then this. Not to mention, during the fight he'd felt the room grow colder and colder. No snow, no flurries... just cold.

He landed beside her.

"Go away." Lilly sobbed.

Steady didn't say anything, nor did he move. He just stood there.

"You gonna judge me too? I'm a wretched, horrible beast. Cat's right, I should never have been born. I'm just a plague on Equestria. A burden to my family." She said, not turning to look.

"You believe that?" He asked.

Lilly buried her face in the cloud. "I- I-"

He took a step forward, then laid down, draping a wing over her back. "I don't think so."

"You don't think so what?!" Lilly growled, as she pulled a knife out of nowhere. Her eyes were aflame. The snow picked up around them.

Steady didn't even flinch, the knife's tip against his neck. "You are a valued member of our team."

"No I'm not." Lilly spat, returning the knife to its scabbard in her left wing. "I'm the weakest, slowest, most breakable pony of all the Windy Wings. I'm the weakest of the Triplets... I shouldn't even be here. I wish the doctor had just let me die... I wish Zecora had just let me die."

"Then you wouldn't be here to help. You know about weakness like nopony else I know. Your greatness doesn't always soar-"

"Sometimes it's that quiet voice at the end of the day that says, 'I will try again tomorrow.-'" Captain Feathers finished.

"Indeed," Steady said.

Lilly looked down at her hooves. "I'm so done. There were times his body had broken. Sometimes even his mind. But his will? Never, never had he ever lost that." Lilly quoted, not daring to use her own words.

"You believe that? You know why the Princesses sent for you?"

"Because I'm their jump and fetch it." Lilly growled.

Steady shook his head, "I don't think so." he pushed one of her many curls from her face. "Because Lilly, you are the strongest mare in Equestria. Not because you are smart, or buff, but because whenever you get knocked down, you don't let it get to you."

Lilly's eyes became as fire again. "STEADY! Did you hear what Cat said? I run, I run every time I get backed into a corner."

"You do?" Steady asked. "You fought her a good long time if I remember right. Longer than most any others would. And, Despite your hoof still being strained, you've not shown one hint of discomfort."

Lilly looked down, "Steady, I'm in pain every second of every day. It's part of SPD. My body can't tell when I am really hurt... or when it's just in my head." She looked away, "I hardly feel it."

"And yet you were able to pick up on Miss Rainbow Dash's pain." He said.

"It's part of being Motivation." Lilly said, "As Motivation, I am the element of Emotional Strengths. That means I'm more aware of pain, joy, laughter, sorrow... anger. Than anypony could imagine. They can't lie... you can't lie to me. You are hurt, I can feel it." She looked down, "And it's because of me- Life is too short to do this to you."

Steady handed over her ties that went in her mane and tail. "Indeed. But isn't that my choice. As I've told you many times, I do not feel like most ponies do. I analyze."

"You still feel." Lilly said, "You are a pegasus... An earth Pony, or Unicorn could hide it from me, but I fear you can't. I am Motivation." She reluctantly started on the braiding. Steady had only seen her do this a couple of times, she opted most of the time to do it in private. Lilly began at the nape of her neck, then went forward, over her forehead, then back down her mane catching her bangs in the process. Her tail was done in a simple normal braid. So was quite a bit faster. But both hardly took five minutes.

"Want to go fly?" Steady asked.

Lilly cocked her head to the side. "Why should I? Wings are worthless."

Steady closed his eyes, Cat's words had really cut deep, pulling her all the way out of this isn’t going to be easy, but he had a plan.

-----------------------------

Anywhere but there, Pinkie pulled herself out of that reality, Cowgirl's place? No. The room was too tense, and since she didn't even know what was going on, she felt helpless in trying to get it under control.

She suddenly had a superydifferic idea. She'd go talk to one of Cowgirl's editors; Gany.

Pinkie poked her head out from underneath a pillow. “Wowee! Gany’s room’s so pink!”

Immediately after she proclaimed that, there was a scream, followed by thundering footsteps that were coming closer. “Who’s in my room? Get out, get out! I WILL STAB YOU IF YOU DON’T LEAVE THIS MINUTE!”

The door opened, and a girl stepped in.

Pinkie stumbled back, but quickly regained herself as soon as she recognized the girl. She was a younger teen, with straight jet black hair, olive skin, and almond shaped eyes that were half hidden behind her glasses. She wore a hoodie and a pair of jeans. "Hey Gany! It's me, Pinkie Pie."

Mahogany blinked, then grinned.”Phew! I thought you were some kind of criminal or murderer or something.” She laughed. “Awesome to meet you!”

Pinkie Pie smiled, "I love your room! So PINK!" She giggled, "Like cupcakes, and candy, and cake! And sweets- oh! And parties! Unless they aren't actually pink, duh."

“PARTIES, YES!!” Mahogany cheered. “Parties are the coolest!”

“You mean, fabulawesome?” Pinkie corrected enthusiastically.

“Yeah! That’s an amazing word, I can’t believe it isn’t actually in dictionaries!”

Pinkie giggled, “Eh, who says it can’t be. Besides, only eggheads stick to dictionaries like a lifeline.”

Mahogany shrugged. “Ah, I can be a pretty big egghead too…” She grimaced. “But parties are still the best!”

“I know right!” Pinkie exclaimed. “With cannons! And cake, and confettis! What is a party without confettis! It’s just not superdeduferic without it.”

“We need to plan a party. Right now.”

“Oh my! We so do!” Pinkie giggled.

---------------------------

Suddenly Pinkie found herself in a black void. “HELP! I can’t see anything, it’s dark where I am, and I can hear laughing.” she yelled as loud as she could.

However, nopony, or person responded to her cry of distress. How exactly this had happened, Pinkie wasn’t quite sure. One moment she’d been talking to Mahogany, the next, everything had disappeared, and only sounds drifted around her.

“Hiya!” A voice said from beside her.

Pinkie screamed, which made the stranger scream as well. Pinkie tried to see the figure, but it was beyond her vision. “Who are you?”

The figure brushed up against her, “I’m just someone Kathie has been ignoring for a while. Like you, I’m in her imagination void.”

“The what?” Pinkie asked, “Oh! You mean, this is where we all go when nopony is working on our story?”

“You got that right. And... Pony? Oh brother. That sounds like something my cousin would say.” The stranger said, “I guess I better give you my name. I’m Birdy, I’m a Ooklick.”

“Ooklick?”

“Think changeling, but different.” Birdy said. “It’s a long story.”

“So you are a bird?” Pinkie asked, “Or a pony?”

Birdy snorted, “Neither, and both. As I said, I’m an Ooklick. But I don’t belong in your world. Our natural form is... closest to Master Discord’s. Except Lion, Zebra, Giraffe, and Chimp are our- uh...”

“Forms?” Pinkie supplied.

“Parts.” Birdy said.

“So,” Pinkie Pie asked, “How long have you been here?”

“Nearly three years.” Birdy said, “I’m not the main, that’s this pink haired drama queen, and her black haired straight man friend. I’m just here as a love interest.”

Pinkie looked around, “Are you the only one here?”

“No,” Birdy said, “There are thousands in this place. All of them characters Kathie has worked with at some point of her life. Somewhere around her is her first friend, Puppy.”

Just then, a small ‘thing’ pounced on Pinkie Pie and started licking her face.

“And we found him.” Birdy said, “Down boy. He’s not much to look at, Kathie hasn’t even thought much of him since she was three. But he makes a good playmate for all of us who are stuck in the void. I doubt you’ll be here long. However, since we are talking to one another, I suspect Kathie is nearby... Hopefully trying to get you back into your story. What were you doing?”

Pinkie giggled, “I was working with one of Kathie's friends, Gany, working on trying to get her to finish editing faster.”

“And instead you got stuck in the black box.” Birdy said knowingly. “That sounds common. I feel her coming, I think it’s time to go back out where you were and get Gany, was it? To finish.”

Pinkie nodded, “I think you are right, Great to meet you, I hope you get to come out and play soon.”

“Me too Pinkie.” Birdy said, See you later, hopefully.”

“Alright, Oh, What’s your story?”

“Akeaka!” Birdy said, her voice sounding farther, and farther away. “It’s my world’s word for ‘Friend’”

-----------------------------------------------------------

Pinkie once more found herself in Gany’s room. “Oh lookie here! I’m back! Hi- Gany?” The Chinese girl was nowhere to be seen. Pinkie glanced around the room. “That’s funny. I’d assume she’d be right here.”

Pinkie decided to wander in the house, this however proved to be fruitless, so sighing to herself she returned up stairs and left a note.

Dear Gany,

Just a reminder, you forgot me! School must really be crazy, I know you are an honor student. But anyways, here’s a superidifferic cupcake, I hope you enjoy. Please remember to edit the chapter, or else...

Pinkie paused to think of a good threat.

Next time, I’ll bring Discord with me, and we’ll booby trap your house.

Love Pinkie.

PS: YOU NEED TO FINISH EDITING THE CHAPTER!

Laying down the pen on Gany’s desk, she felt a vacuum pulling at her. Relaxing, she allowed herself to be returned to Ponyville. Mission unaccomplished.

-----------------------------------------------------------

“Oh, shoot!”

Author's Notes:

This chapter was mostly inspired by the below song.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2x7Lsauvtjg

I'd like to thank Diamond Dust for helping edit this chapter. Gany, and McAwesome are both doing school tests so this chapter is mostly unedited. You are getting some pretty raw work of mine. That doesn't mean I've not looked over it. It's just the things I don't always catch... Like commas... weren't caught.

Birdy, She is a character from another series that I've not really worked with yet. I know she is important to the safety of the main cast of the book... Other than that, I can't really say. She's still a wild card for that story. But I hope to have that story out, and on shelves by 2018. It is the top priority among MY work. Outside of fan fiction.

Oh Gany... She dropped the ball twice on this chapter. She'll be coming back... either that, or Discord is coming to town. But that won't be for a while yet.

Did I miss anything? I don't think so. Chapter 31 will be coming out January 1st. I hope you all have a merry Christmas. And hopefully I'll get my next one shot, and Squeaky Picnic's next chapter (my editors were busy) out here soon.

Cowgirl out

Chapter 31; School Days

"Alright girls, listen up," Aunt Wisteria said, "It's time to round them up and head out. Remember not to spook the sheep‒keep them moving, but don't rush them."

Anda leaned over to Arrow as she fluffed her own wings. "Just stick with me, I'll show you how it's done. I've done this a thousand times," she explained.

Arrow leaned against the sheep fence. "Eh, I can do it. I can do EVERYTHING."

Anda raised an eyebrow. "Really? Well then, you stay to my right and mirror me so you don't get lost again."

Arrow glared.

"Although," Anda mused, "I don't think anypony could miss that hat. After all, it is Lilly's show hat. She's not going to like you wearing it to work."

"It's just a hat," Arrow informed Anda.

"Very well. It's your hide, not mine, that's gonna get tanned."

"Girls! Listen up," Wisteria growled. "We need to get going. Anda and Arrow, take off and go to stern. Shina, China, Crystal‒you three take up places around on the sides as they come out. Don't let them scatter 'till we get them where we want them. Ready? Go."

Anda and Arrow lifted off quickly, heading rapidly side by side to the back of the enclosure.

The whole group worked quickly and efficiently. Really, neither Anda nor Arrow had much to do once the doors opened and Mrs. Glass whistled, the sheep all pricking up their heads and obediently leaving the pen without so much as a whimper. Arrow was almost disappointed until she spotted Gertrude. That pesky lamb had managed to get her little head stuck inside and amongst the pen's vine and stone walls. Without any hesitation, Arrow shot down out of the sky.

"Slow down!" Anda cried, following Arrow, "You will spook the sheep going that fast!"

Arrow rolled her eyes, contemplating whether or not to obey the order. However, the damage was done. The sheep, scared from the rear, erupted out of the gate in a blind mob.

"Get her!" Anda cried, "I'll go help mom." With that, Arrow was left alone with the now panicking lamb.

She suddenly felt uneasy. Not only pets, but animals in general weren't something Arrow was all that familiar with. Her dad had worked in Manehattan, and her mother at the center. Neither place was all that conducive to having pets. Lilly somehow made it work with her pet In-stinks, but Arrow was clueless.

"Uh, hi?" she gulped, hoping someone would come rescue her. But nopony did. The others were now struggling to turn the mob back into a herd, then settle them into a flock. Arrow returned her attention to Gertrude. "How did you do that?" she asked, completely bewildered.

"Baaa!" Gertrude whined.

"Are you hurt?"

"Baa!"

Arrow nearly facehoofed. "This is not working brilliantly; I'm talking to an animal! Next thing I know, Lilly will have me talking to a tree! Or a wall!" she yelled towards the wall. "Alright Gertrude, you are stuck."

"Baa," Gertrude said.

"Of course," Arrow sighed, "Still no help. Let's see what I can figure out. Please don't panic. Or freak out, or kick me."

"Baa."

"And there I go talking to an animal again," Arrow groaned. “Now, how am I gonna get you out of here?”

Gertrude flicked her tail as Arrow set to work, trying to set the little lamb free.
---------------------

Questions, questions, and more questions. That was all that hung in the air of the room in Friendship Castle. It hadn't taken long for Catstitch to regain her composure, but she still looked a tad shaken. Rainbow Dash had known Lilly for a long time before she had mysteriously disappeared, but never in that time had she seen her lose her composure as she had only minutes before.

Lilly had been aloof, a bit of an egghead, the principal's granddaughter, and the lead coach's daughter. Privileged wasn't the word for it. Neither Rainbow Dash nor Fluttershy was exactly sure on how Lilly managed to be both an assistant teacher and private tutor all without a cutie mark, but somehow she had. Not that she wasn't good at it. In fact, even the most forward bullies thought twice before attacking anyone when she was around.

Even then, there was speculation on how. On more than one occasion, Dash had tried to prank her in school‒whoopee cushions, buckets of water on an almost shut door, hoof buzzers, tube snakes. Nothing had worked. Lilly had known every prank in the book, and also how to turn it around on the prankster. More than once, Dash had unexpectedly had the pranks turned on her, from having the bucket of water fall on her own head to sitting on the tack that she had previously left on her teacher’s chair.

Lilly also seemed to know everypony. Not just by name and grade level, but family secrets as well. On Dash's first day in her class, and the first time to ever speak to the campus mystery, Lilly Feathers had taken her out flying. Within moments, Lilly had told her more about her foalhood than she felt comfortable with.

"Rainbow, yes, I know these things," Lilly had said, "But I'm not one to just spread the knowledge. That's mean and heartless. I don't ever mean to discover these things. But being a fly on the wall and having parents in high places means you get in on some embarrassing secrets. If I wanted to, I could destroy the reputation of just about every single pony in this school, but I'm not going to unless you or they give me reason."

Dash couldn't help but shudder remembering that flight. The mare was mysterious. She knew study tricks, and had a knack for helping ponies find their special. In fact, no student ever left her class a blank flank, despite herself being one.

Another thing that had always surprised Dash was Lilly’s ability to tell if you were lying. Dash could still remember those stormy, blue-grey eyes boring through her skull on more than one occasion. “Really? Is that what happened?” she’d say. She never asked if you were telling the truth, she just somehow knew.

Dash had gained courage under Lilly's example, not to mention she had finally graduated after nearly flunking out under all the other teachers. How Lilly had managed to get Rainbow Dash to pass those final tests, even she would never be sure.

That following summer after she had graduated, Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy had turned to the east side of town to where they thought Lilly lived. However, only an elderly pink mare answered the door. When Rainbow Dash had inquired on Lilly's whereabouts, the mare had only shaken her head.

"I'm sorry, Rainbow Dash," she had said, "But I'm not sure where my granddaughter has gone off to this time. Her father tells me she's been missing for nearly two weeks now. I will let you know if we find anything. But we all fear‒" Her grandmother's ears and tail drooped and her whole frail form sagged. "I fear we won't."

Fluttershy had been a wreck that night. Dash had gone with her to Ponyville to help her sleep, but neither of them had been able to. A week later, they both returned to see if there was any news. There wasn't.

A young frail filly in the wild, away from home with no cutie mark, taking, so her grandmother had said, nothing but her knife on her adventure. With heavy hearts, Rainbow and Fluttershy both accepted the possibility that she was gone forever.

Six months later, they had gotten a letter from her mother saying she'd been found, but nothing more.

Rainbow Dash looked down at her ex teacher's doppleganger. Cat, besides that accent and the lack of wings, reminded Rainbow Dash a lot of the teacher she had had all those years ago.

"Where did you find Lilly?" Rainbow Dash asked.

Catstitch looked up and blinked. "Pardon?"

"Ya know, after she ran away that summer?" Rainbow pressed.

Cat's ears pinned back, sorrow filling her face. "Someplace ah neigh ever wanna' find me sis."

Fluttershy looked worried. "Where? Was she alright?"

Catstitch shook her head. "No," she sighed, "Neigh, me sis was‒" She groped for a word for a moment. "Neigh almost passed." Catstitch looked pained. "How much do ye know about me sis?" Catstitch asked them, quickly changing the subject.

Fluttershy shrugged. "Well, we knew she had two sisters and a brother‒"

"Three sis and one bro. WJ was born that next autumn," Catstitch said. "Go on."

"She was our teacher, she knew everypony, and the bullies were scared to death of her," Rainbow Dash added, "And she was the sweetest flyer in the school! Fluttershy? Did you ever see her stunt fly?"

Fluttershy flushed in embarrassment, shaking her head. "No, I wasn't watching."

"Well, next time, you should," Soarin interrupted, "Captain Feathers is one of the best. We let her set up new routines and stunts for a reason. She's not strong enough to actually do shows, but she is nothing short of amazing in the air."

"A fan?" Rainbow Dash asked him.

Soarin shook his head. "No, not exactly. It's not every mare who can best Spitfire in a race, then walk away unscathed. I think she is one of the few pegasi who intimidates Spitty."

"Really?" Rainbow Dash asked.

Soarin nodded. "Yep, we were kinda shocked when she turned down the Wonderbolts for a science and teaching position at 'Wings."

Rainbow Dash raised an eyebrow. "Shocked, huh? You obviously were never in a class of hers. She was something of an organization freak."

Catstitch chuckled, "Aye, that she be. And a wee bit worse after all these years.'"

"Pfft!" Dash snorted, "I doubt it! I don't see how anypony could become any more picky than she was. Seriously! Morning roll call was done by size! I mean, if anypony grew, we all had to change spots till the growth spurt was taken into consideration!"

Catstitch started laughing. "I dinna' know that! But I can see me sis doin' it."

"Um, I didn't see it as that bad," Fluttershy tried to add in. "It was... orderly."

"My point exactly!" Rainbow stated.

"Sounds like an adventure," Twilight said, cutting in.

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes. "And you don't know the half of it! My first day, she removed my chair and NEVER let me have one back during school! The one time she did, I had left a tack on her chair... and she somehow got me to sit on it."

"You learned though," Fluttershy pointed out as the others tried to stifle laughs.

"But maybe I wanted to sit down!" Rainbow exclaimed, "I get why she did it now, but‒" Rainbow snorted. "Then, if I missed a question, I had to take a lap around the room. Every wrong answer meant another lap. Not that I minded flying, but flying as punishment? That was just wrong."

“That’s somethin’ Ma’ did with meh,” Cat explained. “Except I hadda run. I get it. She was always unorthodox with her methods.”

"Lilly, or your mother?" Twilight asked.

"Both. Lilly learned from the best. Pa wa pretty easy to fool during class. Ya ever had him Dash?" Catstitch asked.

Rainbow Dash nodded. "Best semester ever! I thought Lilly would be exactly like him. Boy I was wrong. Those two couldn't be more opposite, even though she was the spitting image of him."

"Glitter' be the most like Pa. Lill' be the most like Ma," Catstitch said, "But I think we be gettin' off topic."

"Like this?" Pinkie had drawn a chalk circle on the floor, then she fell over and rolled out.

Catstitch facehoofed. "I think I liked you better when ya' were but a wee filly."

Pinkie looked deflated. "But I knocked you over with a load of bricks."

Catstitch sighed. "Och, sorry Pinkie, it's just, Glitter has kinda‒between her and Mistro, I don't like party ponies. Sorry, It's nothin' against ya, but when there be a lot to do, and the party pony can't lift a hoof to help, but then is upset when I neigh have time ta go to-"

With a sigh, Pinkie nodded and held up a hoof to stop Cat's uneasy explanation. "I understand,” she said simply.

Catstitch looked away. “Since Grammy died‒” She sighed, “I’m sorry. Glitter went nuts, Lilly disappeared, and ah‒ah threw myself into my farm duties like it be goin’ out ‘o style.”

“Grief does strange things ta ponies,” Applejack said knowingly. “How long ago did Mrs. Persimmon Pastry die? Ah don’t think I heard about that.”

Catstitch bit her lip. “About six and a half years ago now.”

“About the same time Ma’ and Pa’ passed,” Applejack stated.

Catstitch nodded. “We dinna’ have the time to‒” She paused again. “I’m sorry, I dunna like talkin’ about this.”

“Understood,” Applejack said, “I remember you were pretty close to your grandmother.”

Catstitch nodded. “Still am, I just wish me sis would... finally forgive her.”

“Didn’t part on good terms?” Rarity asked.

Catstitch shook her head. “Grammy neigh liked pegasi. Ne’er did. Her Pa was a phantom, a very cruel phantom. When Lil’ was born, her anger towards her Pa somehow got between them. Grammy tried to beat out Lil’s love for flight, her desire to be the best, everythin’ she had ta be proud of as a phan‒pegasus. Grammy slowly choked. I dunna know what happened the week before. Lil’ was avoiding her like the plague, though. However, when she was told that Grammy was dead, Lilly glared and declared, ‘Good riddance.’”

The room was silent for some time. “That was right after she graduated, right?” Fluttershy asked.

Catstitch nodded.

“Sheesh,” Dash said, rubbing the back of her head with a hoof. “No wonder Lilly always acted so secretive, if that was happening at home.”

"It neigh was all the time. That anna' she was a wee afraid of her relationship with the royals. I neigh can go into it, but with ma' knowin' Princess Celestia, if anypony found out that we knew her personally..."

"Probably a good idea that didn't get out," Twilight said. "I know how ponies can be with that."

"It does explain something," Fluttershy mused

"What's that?" Catstitch asked.

"It was towards the middle of that school year, one of the teachers had made a snide comment about the 'dummy' class."

Rainbow Dash started laughing. "Oh, I remember that! She did it more than once."

"Are you going to tell us Rainbow?" Rarity asked, for the rest of them were left out of the loop.

"Yeah?" Pinkie said.

Fluttershy smiled. "Well, Jinx, one of the other fillies in the class‒"

"Biggest klutz in the school," Dash added.

Fluttershy glared. "Rainbow,” she warned. “Well, she managed to make a mess of sorts in the school cafeteria. The kids started laughing, and one of the teachers said, where Lilly could hear, ’I don't know why she doesn't move all of her klutzy students to their own room so we don't have to deal with them.’" Fluttershy's face burned with shame. "It wasn't nice. But Lilly stood up so fast and got right in that teacher's face. ’First off, my class has every right to be in here. Just because they aren't as fast or smart or socially capable as your class doesn't make them less of ponies.’"

Rainbow was hissing painfully through her teeth. "Yeah, then she basically threatened to kick him off and told him on no terms was he ever to say such a thing about her class or any other class again. She then forced him to repeat after her the rules on how teachers were to treat the students."

With a sigh, the butter-colored pegasus shook her head, "I'll never forget how uneasy he looked when a filly‒a blank flank filly‒ran him through the coals and not even the principal stopped her. In fact, when he protested, Principal Feathers backed Lilly. And not just him, half the teachers in the school sided with her."

"Wasn't the only time it happened," Rainbow added, "I accidently degraded Bumble once, another of the classmates, immediately I got pulled, then got a lecture on the importance of teamsmanship and standing up for the whole, even if they did fall down in an area."

"Seems it stuck," Applejack stated.

"Yeah, but I still grumble when you guys slow me down. It taught me a lot about loyalty."

"And ta think," Catstitch said, "It's probably the element Lil' has had the most trouble understanding and takin' ta heart. Lilly was a special needs student as well. I won't tell ya how, but she struggled a lot in school."

"No way!" Rainbow gaped, "You're kidding, right?"

Catstitch shook her head. "How do you think she knew all those tricks for educating ponies?"

"Obviously it wasn't flight," Soarin said.

Catstitch chuckled, "Neigh, me' sis has always had a knack for flight that I will neigh ever understand."

"Hey guys! Look!" Spike said from the window.

Rainbow and Applejack strained from where they sat on the bed, neither one feeling quite up to it. Everypony else hovered around the window. "Oh my! It's fabulous, darling!" Rarity cooed.

"Impressive," Twilight stated.

"WHERE'S THE POPCORN?!" Pinkie shouted.

"Here," Discord answered, speaking up for the first time in a while. The room practically filled with popcorn.

"I don't think I recognize it," Soarin said, flabbergasted.

"Alright, ah want ta see," Applejack complained.

"Me too!" Rainbow exclaimed.

Discord obliged by turning the entire opposite wall into a view screen. "Sit back and enjoy," he said. The others all sat down between the beds to watch.

Lilly and Steady were slowly circling around one another in an easy flight pattern, doing simple yet very precise tricks. Suddenly they paused, landed on a cloud. They looked each other in the eye and then jumped off.

The act started with Lilly getting just slightly ahead of Steady, then circling around him before coming into a steady beat beside his left wing. Their wing movements were in perfect sync. Then, Lilly rolled up, and as she came out of the ball-like freefall, Steady followed the maneuver. As he came out, Lilly repeated it. Leaving off, they did a bit of a zig-zag against the sky.

"I don't believe it!" Soarin said, "I know what they are doing!"

"Flying?" Applejack asked.

"Yeah, but that's Fly, the routine they started just last week! They are nailing it! I almost didn't recognize it, but that 'raindrop' maneuver is what sold me. I saw the plans on Captain Comet's desk about a month ago when we visited the Windy Wings center."

"Why didn't you recognize it at first?" Rainbow asked.

"Well, there are actually supposed to be three flyers in the routine, not just two. See that gap in that pattern they just did right there?" Soarin asked. "That's where their third flyer, Miss Arrow, would have done her part. And that gap right there in the roll away barrel spin." The ponies suddenly tipped, then went into a two second freefall, forcing themselves away from one another. "Arrow would have flown right through it, doing what's known as the 'Banana Pop.'"

----------------------

At first, it was just mindless warm ups; An Apple Drop, then the Blueberry Shake, followed by the 'Sandwich'.After that Steady led them through Emergency split nine, five, seven, in that order. Lilly was in no mood to lead. The pain of her past was crashing down on her like waves on the sea. She was more allowing her body to just do what it knew how to do rather than put in any significant mental effort.

Suddenly she found herself standing on a high up cloud. She looked over to Steady. Five words was all she needed to know what he was planning. "You can learn to fly."

With that, she dove off the cloud with Steady, the music playing in her head as she stayed where she needed to be during the entirety of the routine. "Running down her dreams in a dirty dress, now her heart's a mess. Keep on trying though the ground might shake, just keep on reaching though the limb might break. You've come this far, don't you be scared now. 'Cuz you can learn to fly on the way down."

Suddenly, she realized Steady was not where he was supposed to be. Here she was in freefall, and he was supposed to catch her, but he was nowhere to be found. Two seconds, three, four. It was almost reaching the point for her where she needed to pull up, but if she took back control, and Steady was pulling into catch her, it could result in them having to perform emergency landing 11. Not an easy one at all. The last time she'd attempted it, she'd landed hard on her left side which resulted in a limp for nearly a week on that shoulder. True, Arrow had been there that time, and she did make a difference.

No, she wouldn't break Steady's trust by trying to take hold of the situation herself. He'd catch her like he always had.

"Got you," he said as she fell cleanly, lengthwise on his back, as he performed an easy climb. She opened her wings, her feathers sitting on top of his, the air currents pushing their wings together. Slowly, he directed himself downward and to the right, and she tipped upwards to the left, slowly rolling back over so she was flying correctly. Not a trick she'd ever try with just anyone, but Steady knew it and was good at it.

(By Shadow Wolf)

Still, the experience left her rather shaken. Steady soon redirected her back to the castle, landing on the miniscule balcony outside Dash's and AJ's room. She landed in front of him. looking fearfully into the room.

Steady tipped her head back so she looked him straight in the eye. "I remember that summer," he told her.

Lilly said nothing. She was so choked up and shaken she couldn't have responded if she wanted to.

"I know, I know it hurt." He waited a moment for her eyes to register. "But I also know it needs to be done. They need your experience. You have not only gone through it, but have put so much more study into mares and their muscular system than anypony I know. I am sure I could always go back and get my aunt, the same mare who helped you through it that summer, but she isn't a therapist. She's a cook. Lilly, your special talent is helping others overcome obstacles, to help them push through even if there is no light. I have seen you do this with Breeze, with Arrow, even with myself. Helping us through the shadows of life. And yet, when it comes to your own shadows, you tend to roll up and hide."

That stung. She looked away, severely pained, but still said nothing. He was right, and she knew it.

"Captain, Lilly, Motivation." He chose to use her title, hoping to remind her of her duty. "You are a phantom, a piece of wind and sky. A pony that nopony else can dictate or tame. A mare who doesn't just live her life, but one who attacks it like if she didn't, it'd kill her."

This brought a faint smile. "Just one thing," he said. Slowly he leaned forward and planted a gentle kiss on her forehead. "Keep it simple, stupid." Then he whacked her gently on the shoulder. "And do your duty."

She had to nearly be shoved through the window-like door. Painfully, she looked back over her shoulder at Steady. "I have my own work. I'll see you later." And he was gone, she being left alone in the one place in Equestria she had no intention of being at that moment. But Steady was right. She did know more about this that just about anypony else. It was true, there were other mares, mostly older ones who had suffered the same type of injury, but none of them were in the therapy business, most of the therapists having learned their lessons the easy way. Besides, she was here, they were not, and she had a royal duty to the princesses to serve them in their time of need with her talent.

Author's Notes:

Hey guys! How's the new year treating all of you? It's a brand new year, and a brand new Chapter, let's get started.

Oh Arrow.... Oh Arrow... Being rebellious isn't paying off well is it?

I actually had to be careful with this chapter, for, while I have this entire part of Lilly's life planned, (And a lot of it written) I want to tell this story in Lilly's story.

The flight is done to this song. I had nine or so songs I had in mind that I could do a routine to. But this felt right.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KfDr_7LN-Ew

Quick rundown of the different manuvers mentioned;

Raindrop: Done by three members. Fly straight, then in a somewhat random manner, curl up free-falling for two seconds, then regain control and fly straight while a different team member does it.

Apple Drop: Two member maneuver. Where the 'lightweight' Stands on the 'strong's' back then jumps off backwards in a similar manner to Raindrop.

Blue Berry shake; Very simple act where the whole team flies through a cloud then spins tossing the water from their wings.

Sandwich; Normally a three member manuver, where the members fly exactly five inches above, or below their team-mates, Noes in a perfect vertical line.

Splits, are where the members are in tight, then have to break away quickly. But with no real flourish. Easy ones have lower numbers, harder ones have higher numbers. This is also true of the landings and the catches.

A kiss: Don't get to fancy stupid, or, Keep It Simple Stupid.

Whacked by the right hoof: Do your duty, you are off coarse.

So, Chapter 32, should be out on, or around January 16th.

Thanks for the Read!

VK Out!

Chapter 32: Arrow in the Hat

Gertrude was stuck. Her thick wool had gotten tangled in the wire, rocks, and foliage that made up the wall. Arrow groaned as she unsuccessfully tried to untangle a lock of wool from yet another troublesome vine. “How do you get yourself into these messes?” Arrow asked the lamb.

“Baa!” Gertrude bleated.

“Why do I even try?” Arrow groaned miserably.

“Baa!”

“Grrr!”

Arrow froze. What was that? She glanced around her. Sheep littered the grassy area, however that was unmistakably a dog or a wolf, so it could not have been a sheep.

“GRRR!”

The sound was coming from behind her. Slowly, she turned around, looking straight into the eyes of an ewe, or what she thought it was a ewe. She’d never heard of ewes who could growl.

“Hello?” Arrow said, “Are you a dog? Or are you some weird sheep?”

The creature barked again.

“Or are you an bark-a-tron?” asked Arrow, being sarcastic.

“BUMP-IN-THE-NIGHT!” Anda called, “Get ‘em boy! Round ‘em up!”

The creature paused, sniffed, then turned to obey its master.

“Bump-In-The-Night?” Arrow asked Gertrude. “Now exactly how did that name come about?”

Again the lamb bleated. Arrow groaned, trying to figure out how she was expected to get the fuzzy thing unstuck, especially when it wouldn’t stop moving.

“That’s not how you do it.”

Arrow stopped what she was doing and turned around. Standing before her was a black bat pony mare. Arrow blinked. “What do you mean?”

The mare raised an eyebrow. “That is not how you get a lamb unstuck. It won’t move if you are forcing it.”

“Who are you?” Arrow demanded.

The bat pony smiled. “Sony, Sonydon Song. Who are you, lowlander?”

“I’m Sharp Arrow, and what do you mean, lowlander?”

Sony gave a simple half-smile. “If you were from around here, you wouldn’t fly so awkwardly. Only lowlanders try to force the wind instead of guiding it.”

“So you are a flight expert?” Arrow asked.

“No, I’m a bard.” She smiled. “And you have a problem. Gertrude, you really ought to not get stuck like this.”

“How do you know this lamb’s name?” Arrow asked, stepping aside as the elder pony moved in beside Gertrude.

“Sorry for my rudeness,” Sony said, “I’m one of your captain’s many cousins. Growing up, it was either watch the sheep or pick the fruit. I, lacked the skills needed for work in an orchard, so I picked the fields. Even all grown up, I’m never completely cut off from my life as a shepherd, and neither is Songbird.”

“That’s another thing!” Arrow demanded, “How do you know Lilly—or as you guys keep calling her, Songbird—is my captain?”

Sonydon paused in her work and gazed into Arrow’s teal eyes. “Child, filly of the lowlands, all you had to do was say your name. We all know who you are.”

“How?” Arrow again demanded.

“It’s a small family. Secrets, stories, news, it gets around. Now, do you want to learn how to get sheep unstuck from the brambles?”

“I don’t plan to be here long, so I don’t think so,” Arrow stated, flopping down in the grass.

“Suit yourself,” Sony said, chucking, “So, what got your dipper in a knot?”

The brown mare glared. “I hardly know you; I’m not saying. I don’t tell strangers my personal business.”

“Wise,” the bat mare stated.

“Good, so you won’t ask any more questions?” demanded Arrow.

“No more questions? Child!” Sony looked up, her yellow eyes piercing into Arrow’s. “Life is full of questions. If you don’t question, you have nothing but a dull, dreary, and enslaved life. Proof is when, truth is when, you hear your heart start asking, ‘What’s my motivation?’” She smiled coyly. “A stranger is only a pony you haven’t questioned yet.” She returned to her work on the lamb’s wool, carefully untangling the threads from the brambles.

“You make friendship sound like it’s a criminal case,” Arrow stated.

“And what would you know about that?” inquired Sony.

“My dad was an investigator in Manehattan.”

“For a feisty thing, you sure are gullible,” Sony noted. “No matter. Your lamb is loose. Now I need to go talk with Cousin Wisteria. Good luck Arrow, and don’t let Songbird catch you with that hat or let it get in any way damaged. Trust me, when annoyed, Lilly can be your worst nightmare.”

Arrow was fuming. “And what would you know about Lilly being a nightmare?” She pouted.

Sony again smiled. “Well child, I was her foalsitter, after all.” She then spread her leathery wings, and after a clumsy takeoff, soared gracefully across the valley in the direction of Mrs. Glass.

Arrow stood glaring at the now free lamb. “I don’t get it!” she protested, “First you get stuck, then one of those creepy bat ponies shows up and-” She shivered. “Why couldn’t Steady just take me with them?”

Gertrude didn’t pay any attention. Now that she was free, she shook herself and broke into a brisk trot in the direction of the gate. Arrow followed closely behind.

As they reached the gate, Anda finally returned, landing beside Arrow. “I’m see you finally got her free.”

“Of course!” Arrow stated, smirking, “I’m not all hooves, ya’ know.”

Anda frowned. “You don’t have to lie,” she said.

Freezing, Arrow turned around to look at the green filly. “What-?”

“I saw Cousin Sony help you. You don’t have to act all-knowing or like you have it all together all the time, Arrow. You can be vulnerable.”

“As if you know what it’s like,” Arrow grumbled.

“I thought you wanted to be here? I thought you wanted to be my friend?”

Arrow glared, but then she paused. “Sorry, It’s just... I do, but I don’t, but I do... Alright? Happy?”

Anda smiled, then nodded. “Yeah. Come on, Mom’s assigned us to watch the yearling ewes.”

“Yearling yous?”

“Ewes, female sheep, remember?”

Arrow nearly facehoofed. “Right, so, why are we watching just them?”

“Well,” Anda said, rounding up the group of about fifty, including Gertrude, “They aren’t exactly a year old yet. Spring lambs is actually the correct term. Very simply, we always keep them separate from the rest of the herd till they are two.”

“Why?” Arrow asked.

“It has to do with health,” Anda Glass stated. “You see, if we let them too near the rams, then the rams will... do monkey business with them. We could lose the young ewes to lambing. They aren’t mature enough until then to handle a lamb. Glitter lost her ewe, or so I’m told, to that occurrence. Salty got loose and the ram found her. Both her and her lamb died that next winter. Lilly still kicks herself over that one.”

“Lilly?” Arrow asked.

Anda nodded. “She and Sony were in charge of this group at the time.”

“Sony, as in that bat mare over there?” Arrow asked.

Anda nodded. “Not a mare you normally see out and about at this time of day, but since she had the night shift—”

“If she had the night shift, why did Gertrude have her head stuck?”

“If you were to ask me,” Anda giggled, “Gertrude had only just done that. It only takes half a second. They see something they want and reach for it. By the time the lamb realizes they have a problem, they are already stuck.”

“Really?”

Anda nodded. “Sad, but true fate. It takes four seconds of being distracted for a lamb to kill themselves with their own stupidity. The larger the flock, the harder it is not to lose one. Right now,” she glanced around her, “We pretty much have a good group. If we can keep Gertrude and that black one, Murky, curbed, we won’t have a problem with any of the rest of them.”

“Good to know,” Arrow said, “So, I’ve got nothing to fear.”

Anda frowned. “Did you listen to any of that? Just because inward struggles will be minimal, two troublemakers in a group of 100 can lead to a group of zero in four seconds flat. That, and there are wolves out there. City girl, you just walked into the wild. All of the rules have just changed.”

-----------------

For the most part, Arrow had almost zero problems. They had taken the heard of spring ewes to a nearby valley that was lush with early summer grass. The air was warming up with Celestia’s sun marching quickly to the center of the sky.

The two fillies were at the front of the herd. The lambs were split into three groups: the ones in the front trying to trip Arrow and Anda, the lambs in the center who didn’t care either way, and finally, the ones in the back that Bump, the dog from earlier, had to continually remind to keep up.

“OOF!” Arrow complained, “Are they always like this?” She frowned as another of the lambs ran beneath her barrel, nearly tripping her up.

Anda laughed. “These ones, yes. They were bottle fed, so they associate ponies as ‘safe.’ Every lamb is different. Some, like Gertrude, would rather be all the way at the back, the sheep-dog punishing it every step of the way. Others want to be in the middle, unnoticed. Others want to stay as close to the shepherd as possible. If you ask me, I’d rather have a flock of trippers than a flock of laggers.”

Arrow shrugged, rolling her eyes. “I don’t care. I just want to be able to move!”

With a shake of her head and a smile, Anda helped Arrow brush away a lamb who had taken a huge bite out of the hat. “Ouch! I don’t think Lil’ will like this,” she said, examining the damage.

Arrow frowned, checking the hat quickly. “It’s not the end of the world. Besides, not like I can just go change. We are too far away.”

The green filly nodded. “You’re right. Still, you should have listened and not brought it along. Lilly will notice that.”

“You can sew right?”

Anda looked uneasy. “Yes, I do.”

“Then it can be fixed.”

“Fixed, yes. Fixed so it passes rodeo inspection, no.”

Arrow rolled her eyes. “I have never seen my captain participate in a rodeo or heard of her doing so before coming here. I don’t think it’ll be a problem.”

“I still think you need to be more cautious,” replied Anda. “Wrong choices have a tendency to come back around and bite you.”

Arrow huffed, turning away to go sit on a rock, other lambs still trying to stay close to her. However, as she moved away from Anda, the ewes became less and less interested in her and more interested in Anda.

“And that goes to prove the old saying,” Anda noted.

Arrow glanced up. “And what would that be?”

“Only the butcher herds the sheep. The shepherd leads them.”

“I don’t see how,” Arrow said.

Anda smiled. “Try calling to the sheep. Try calling Gertrude over there.”

Arrow raised an eyebrow, but did as she was told. She was not in the least surprised when the little troublemaker didn’t even flick an ear in her direction. Then, Anda called to little Gertrude. The lamb immediately stopped what she was doing and looked in Anda’s direction. When Anda called again, the lamb obediently broke into a lope and made her way to her shepherd. “She might not always obey when you aren’t looking, but she knows my voice, and when I call, she obeys.”

Arrow brushed it off, not wanting to seem interested. Instinctively, her eyes went to the sky, watching the clouds as they blocked her view from the distant mountains. And covered the tops of closer ones. Suddenly, a big ice-blue pegasus appeared from out of the mids of the clouds, before vanishing back into the white cotton.

“Who was that?” Arrow said, standing up.

Anda’s eyes shot to the sky. “I didn’t see it.”

“Big, blue, mare—maybe a white mane and tail.”

“OH!” Anda rose to her hooves, her eyes continuing to be watchful of the sky and the sheep. “That’s Wiliwaw.”

“Who?” Arrow asked, “I’m not from around here, remember.”

“Well, duh,” Anda stated, “Williwaw Winter, one of Lilly’s... friends? I’m not sure you could put that title on her. They’ve known each other for forever. Williwaw, or Captain Williwaw as she prefers to be called, is the leader of the Midnight Flyers. I’m hoping she is only here to check the weather, but she is one of those phantoms who’s... well...” She looked afraid. “Even Lilly would tell you she is not safe. I’m told Williwaw used to be a tyrant in this area, but that was long before I was born.”

“What happened?” Arrow asked, “Is she still?”

“A threat, no. I’m not sure exactly what happened. Sony sings of a battle Lilly fought with her, knife against claw. Ya’ see, Williwaw attempted to make off with one of the lambs. Since at that time all she knew was the life of a wolf, she ate that type of thing.”

“You mean sheep?” Arrow asked, her brown fur taking on a hint of green.

Anda looked equally sick. “Yep. Ponies too, if she could catch them. The story goes that Lilly, despite Sony’s warning, took off after Williwaw, fought for a long time, then somehow managed to get the upper hoof. So as was tradition, since Williwaw was obviously not going to permit Lilly to leave alive, Lilly cut her ear, binding the mare to her service. My cousin is the only pony alive who can keep that mare purely in check, that I know of. Everypony else, we have to stay on our guard. She might be able to speak our language now, but that doesn’t mean she doesn’t still prefer the wolfish ways.”

Arrow shivered. “Why doesn’t she get put in jail?”

“Jail? What jail?” Anda asked, “No, it’s the law of the jungle out here. We have come a long way since the Zombie Wars, but we still are a lot different than the lowlands. Death and the fear of death is part of life. Williwaw isn’t what you’d call ideal, but she’s an excellent military leader. She learned how to track, how to hunt, and how to fight from the best fighters in Equestria: the wolves. And she knows how to obey the Alpha. Just know, she is our fastest flyer in the mountains. If she goes after you as a target...” Anda didn’t finish, her face taking on a deeper hue of green. “You don’t want that.”

“Are all the pegasi like her?”

Anda shrugged. “I’ve not met many. Lowlanders I know are much different as you know, but since there are not many phantoms, we either are like me, a coward, or like her, an Amazon.”

“Amazon?” Arrow asked, confused.

“The Amazon were a group of mares who had no need of stallions, cutting off their udders and living wild and savage lifestyles.”

“All this is very interesting, but-”

Just then, Captain Williwaw Winter appeared from out of the clouds, pointed, then dove towards a nearby mini-cliff. Both fillies’ hearts leapt to their throats as the dashed to the spot. As they neared, the spied the sneaky Gertrude standing at the very edge. Williwaw had dove past her farther away from the rock. Up close, Williwaw could only strike fear into Arrow. The power of her wings, the size of her body, her mulled, and scared face and wings radiated danger. And like Anda had said, she had her left ear horribly disfigured, nearly half of it gone. Closer to the lamb, Williwaw pulled up and appeared directly in front of the lamb. Both fillies screamed, rushing to the lamb, but the lamb jumped and started falling. Again Williwaw dove, faster and faster, catching the lamb in her forelegs.

Arrow watched with bated breath as the lamb she had slowly grown attached to was being carried away by a pony who would probably eat the rebellious thing. Turning, Williwaw landed right in front of Arrow and Anda, depositing the bawling lamb on the ground. Without any hesitation, she reached forward, snapping Gertrude’s front leg.

“Anda is ashamed!” Williwaw spoke. “If Williwaw had been wolf, Williwaw could have Anda’s lamb for lunch, and Anda would not have been able to stop Williwaw!” She bared her teeth at the two. “Williwaw can excuse Sharp Arrow of the Phantoms, but Anda, daughter of the wolves, knows better. Williwaw has caught Gertrude lamb three times in the last seven suns! It is Persimmon Tradition to break leg of lamb who runs. So Williwaw has followed law. Now, Anda needs to teach Gertrude Lamb to depend, or Williwaw won’t be nice next time. Anda will feel Williwaw’s wrath. Williwaw is captain of Mountain Phantom. Anda is pegasus and will know Williwaw’s wrath.” The large blue mare then spread her wings and took off for the sky, once more disappearing into the clouds.

Neither filly moved as long as she had been standing there before them.

“Are all of your ponies hit and misses?” Arrow asked shakily.

Anda nodded. “Arrow, I think we need to go tell mom. She’ll know what to do.”

“Your Mom! And admit we were talking more than working?!”

“Do you have a better idea?” Anda asked, “The Phantoms’ most dangerous mare just fell out of the sky and yelled at us! Mom will at least be able to fix Gertrude’s leg!”

Arrow bit her lip. “But she’ll be completely unable to take care of that… thing if she decided to return!”

“Arrow!”

Arrow, however, paid no mind. Regathering herself, she removed her cloak and carefully scooped the lamb up on her back. Then, after turning the long thing into a makeshift sling, she tied the lamb in place. “You watch the sheep. I’m taking Gertrude to Lilly.”

“But the hat!” Anda exclaimed, fear flooding her eyes.

“My captain will know if I tell her now or later. We have no choice.”

“Arrow!” Anda yelled after her, “You are making a mistake!”

Arrow, being a very rapid flyer herself, was gone from view.

------------------------

Arrow tried to keep her nose pointed in the direction of the rising sun, but the glare was blinding, and the winds fierce. She flew higher, hoping to avoid the effects, but unfortunately, she now had to contend with the ever-increasing amount of clouds.

She shivered as she fought for control as a strong crosswind hit her. Lilly had once told her that flying during the day was dangerous, but Arrow had dismissed it. Her captain wasn’t the strongest flyer. Arrow couldn’t count how many times she’d be knocked for a loop by another flyer because she just didn’t have the brute strength to hold steady in tough spot.

Arrow, however, prided herself in being strong no matter what was going on. She, on a dare when she was younger, had flown straight through a Type 3 twister.

The brown mare smiled sadly as she remembered her mother’s reaction back then. Mrs. Arrow hadn’t allowed her daughter out of her sight afterwards for nearly a month, but it had been worth it. More than worth it.

Gertrude wiggled within her wrappings, bleating pitifully in pain. Readjusting herself, Arrow strived to make sure that the lamb’s journey was as comfortable as possible. She had just underestimated how far away it was. On a hunch, Arrow thought about detouring out of the mountains and flying just south of them over the top of the Everfree Forest that edged it. It would be faster to take that route, but she was unsure if it’d be safe.

Whoosh

With a cold wind, Williwaw Winter suddenly appeared and started flying directly below her. Perhaps it was just the cold wind that came with the Phantom’s presence that made Arrow’s blood run cold, but she suspected it was more out of fear.

“Land, Arrow need rest. Now,” the blue mare ordered. “Williwaw not let Arrow break law become tired!”

Arrow contemplated disobedience, though not for long—Williwaw had other ideas. The moment defiance crossed the brown mare’s face, she collected her and dove towards the ground, Arrow helpless in the scarred mare’s grasp.

Landing on a rocky cliff, Williwaw ushered Arrow inside a large, dark cave. At first, she was hesitant. “Child, you are of the order of the Phantom,” Williwaw stated, “Enter, be warmed.”

“But it’s hot outside!” Arrow complained.

“Arrow no understand. Arrow need rest. Lamb need care.”

“Exactly!” Arrow protested, “I’ve got to get her to Lilly.”

Williwaw walked round so she faced the smaller, brown mare. “Arrow young. Much like Williwaw was many moons ago. Trust Williwaw. Williwaw take care of Arrow.”

“And who forgot to teach you how to talk?” Arrow grumbled.

“Williwaw was left in wild. Big Momma Wolf found baby Williwaw and fed till Williwaw was strong enough to live on own. Williwaw knew not language. Williwaw speak for Arrow’s benefit.”

“So who taught you how to talk?” Arrow asked, still skeptical and afraid.

“Williwaw was taught by Motivation. After Motivation became Alpha of Williwaw’s pack,” Williwaw stated, untying the cloak with her claws and carefully cradling the lamb.

“Motivation,” Arrow said, “That’s Lilly, right? My captain?”

“If Motivation is Arrow’s Alpha, why do Arrow not respect Motivation?”

“I don’t get it,” Arrow said, annoyed. “How can you say I’m not respecting her?”

“Arrow wear Motivation’s special hat. Arrow leave after being told stay. Twice Arrow come after being told stay.”

“I’m not a dog!” Arrow protested.

“Arrow no respect Motivation.”

The brown mare suddenly found herself alone in the dark, Williwaw having moved farther back in the cave. From what Anda had said, Arrow actually expected this mare to be more violent. And while she was a tad off, violence seemed to come after a warning. “So how did you meet my captain?” Arrow asked, hoping to switch the topic.

Williwaw walked back into the illuminated section of the cave’s entrance. On her back she carried a box of herbs and long strips of white cloth. “Williwaw was wolf. Williwaw need meat. Williwaw saw sheep. The order of wild is to eat weak sheep. Williwaw found weak sheep and flew off. But Williwaw not expect the shepherd. Williwaw never attacked by shepherd before. Motivation threw knife. Knife hurt Williwaw. Williwaw was feared by mountain ponies. Motivation not fear Williwaw. Motivation was small. Williwaw was not afraid of Motivation. Motivation is like badger. Badgers small, but bite hard. Motivation bite hard. Williwaw lose ear to Motivation. Motivation become Williwaw’s master.”

Arrow was now convinced of one thing: she didn’t want to hear this mare tell very many long stories. Her grammar was a nightmare! “So that’s how it happened.”

“Arrow young as Williwaw once was. Arrow bitter about Detective Father death. Arrow afraid because of Flying Mother’s death. Arrow stronger than Arrow know,” Williwaw stated.

“How did you know that?”

“Williwaw watch Arrow. Arrow not honor Detective Father or Flying Mother. Arrow make ponies hate her.”

“I DO NOT!” Arrow protested.

“Arrow like lamb. Obey when called, but out of sight jump off cliff. Come, Arrow learn lamb treatment. Williwaw teach Arrow. Lamb treatment hard, Arrow learn do well!” The gigantic mare nodded, smiling.

“You are weird,” Arrow said, not knowing how else to respond.

----------------------

Ten minutes and quite a bit more noise later, Gertrude had a makeshift splint on her leg. It wasn’t very well done. They had both done their best, but Arrow quickly found out that the larger mare’s skills were more on the level of having she’d seen it done than being of any actual practical use. Twice Williwaw started yelping and snarling like a dog. The first time Williwaw had explained that ‘wolf’ was still her prefered language, it being the language she’d spoken for nearly the first ten years of her life, and even then she spent more time with her ‘Wolf mama’ as she put it than with ‘Research Mother.’

Finally Williwaw helped retie the lamb to Arrow’s back, this time helping to secure it more firmly to prevent accident.

“One last question, Williwaw,” Arrow asked as she stood on the cliff’s shelf.

“Arrow may ask Williwaw.”

“Do you really eat ponies?” Arrow asked, unnerved.

“Williwaw only once eat pony. The foal was left dead near cave. Wolf Daddy said it good. Williwaw said no. Fish, Williwaw like, lamb, but no pony.”

Arrow nodded. “That makes me feel better.”

“Williwaw scare Arrow?”

Again Arrow nodded, this time sheepishly.

“That make Williwaw happy.”

“You like scaring ponies?” Arrow asked, annoyed.

“Williwaw no like company. If Arrow scared, Arrow not find Williwaw to talk. Arrow now rested. Lamb now safe for travel and Motivation’s talent. Williwaw want sleep. Arrow go.”

“Alright, I still don’t get it, but I don’t think what we did will last long, so I better get going. I’ll see you later, Williwaw.”

“Only if Williwaw want see Arrow.”

“Bye,” Arrow said, smiling. Spreading her chocolate-colored wings, she jumped and permitted the wind to catch her, heading now in the direction she’d seen her captain take the previous evening.

Author's Notes:

Hey guys! A couple new characters!

The first one, Bump-In-The-Night; Anda's dog.

She is a Maremma Sheepdog. A dog breed I discovered when I was little.

Sonydon Song.

And Williwaw Winter.

Well thanks guys for the read, any questions, submit them below. Chapter 33; Shadows of the Past, will be published January 30th. Sometime between now and then, I've got another one shot coming out, so keep your eyes open. (It's title isn't set in stone yet.)

Cowgirl VK

Chapter 33; Shadows of the Past

"Lilly?"

The young captain looked up into the worried eyes of her sister.

"Lilly, are you alright?"

With a sigh, the elder twin looked away. Lifting a hoof from the floor, she circled it over her chest. 'Sorry,' she sighed.

Catstitch frowned. "Ye words, sis."

Captain Feathers opened her mouth, but no sound came out. Again her hooves and wings moved, too rapid for anyone but her sister to understand.

"Lil! Ah neigh gunna just allow ye'self ta just wallow in your pity. Come on, it nigh more than the other stuff that ya attack ere' day."

Lilly looked away again, signing something, this time slower, but still unknown to everypony else.

"Lil', they neigh can understand ye. Yer' just gunna havva' use yer lips. Ya' know, talk?"

With a shake of her head, the pink pegasus collapsed onto the floor, hiding her face in her hooves, completely defeated.

Cat sighed, "Oh sis, not this!"

"Maybe a song will help!" Pinkie suggested.

Lady Stitch's face brightened. "Why dinna' I think of that?"

Pinkie opened her mouth to sing. "Neigh," Cat said, stopping her, "There be but one song that will pull her out of this 'n.

“Grandpa was a farm'n stallion,
He worked with mules turn the land,
He raised his family on love and though sometimes we had it rough,
Grandpa always had a plan.

“He kept a barrel by the house,
To catch the rain as it fell down,
Grandma used it every day to wash and clean and did pray,
That the well would not run out. No.

“Cuz she knew when she fell on hard times
She couldn't hang her head and quit.
The beauty of the rain is knowing what to do with it.

“So let it rain,
Let it pour down again,
Let it rain,
And fill the barrel again.
Prepare to make the heavens cry,
So the barrel won't run dry,
Open up the sky and feel it pour.”

As each line went by, Lilly slowly pulled herself out of her wallowing. Cat wasn't as strong of a singer as Lilly was, but she didn't have a bad voice either. That last line they even sang together.

“When I feel that life's not fair.”

Lilly started on her own.

“And I've had more than my share,
Heaven help me not complain,
To see the sunshine in the rain,
And not to drown in my despair.”

"That's right," Cat whispered. "Because when I fall on hard times, I can't hang my head and quit."

"The beauty of the rain is knowing what to do with it," Lilly finished, no longer singing the lyrics, but quoting them slowly to herself. "Thanks sis for the reminder." She took a deep breath. “I’ve been acting like a foal, haven’t I?”

“Ta’ put it lightly,” Cat said, helping her still-shaky sibling to stand. “Alright, what happened? Yer as shaky as a leaf on a Fall day.”

“Steady missed,” Lilly stated. “Perfect routine, then the last bit he completely missed.” A tone of annoyance hinted in her voice. “But that’s neither here nor there. I deserved it.” Closing her eyes, Lilly visibly pulled herself together. “Alright, back to the topic at hoof. First off, Soarin, Steady will need some help with the task he’s doing. Report to town hall.”

Soarin looked hesitant.

“It’s important, Commander.”

Soarin looked curious.

“Steady will explain,” Lilly said, her voice taking on a level of authority to it.

“Alright Captain,” Soarin said, “See you later?”

“You guys are due at The Center for a team talk. So I’d expect it,” Lilly stated with a smirk.

Soarin laughed, “Good luck getting Spitfire there.”

“I have my ways,” Lilly replied.

“That you do,” Soarin stated knowingly.

“Scoot, Soar’, and enjoy your vacation and bro time.” The young captain smiled. “It’s not easy keeping ladies happy. I should know, I am one.”

Soarin couldn’t help but laugh, “That you are, Captain Feathers, and they have been extra troublesome these past couple of weeks.”

“Huh,” she mused. “I’ll just have to invite Williwaw along next time I come by.”

“They haven’t been that bad!” Soarin defended.

Lilly flashed him an impish smile. “Probably not, but I know Fleet and her-”

“Don’t remind me! You know Fleet ranted the next five weeks after the last joint meeting with the Midnight Flyers!” Soarin shivered. “If you ask me, she’s creepy!”

Captain Feathers shrugged. “If you say so, Soarin. However, since I’ve known her my entire life, I think the creeps have worn off.”

“Well, I’ve got to get going. Steady doesn’t like it when ponies are tardy,” Soarin stated.

“No joke!” Lilly replied. “I think that’s the only thing that keeps order in Bravo.”

“Wouldn’t surprise me. Thank you, Captain, for the show.”

Lilly glared. “Scoot!”

Once he was gone, Lilly turned to Spike. “Alright kid, I don’t think we’ve been properly introduced; I’m Lilly.”

“Spike,” Spike answered. “I’m Twilight’s number one assistant.”

“You sound like my brother,” she giggled. “That is, when we go out shopping. Alright, I hate to do this to you, but what we will be discussing is for mare ears only. I’m sure with living with gals ya have been exposed to way more than most colts your age. However, I’d prefer to keep this simple.”

Spike nodded. “I understand. I’ll be in the kitchen baking. Fluttershy, do you need me to take Angel so he doesn’t cause problems?”

Fluttershy looked hesitant. “I don’t know, Spike—”

“If you need him,” Lilly said. “You can always call. He seems like a capable dragon.”

“It’s not Spike I’m worried about,” Fluttershy said. “Angel can be picky.”

“Ah, he’s one of them. Flutterfly, you’ve got to quit spoiling your pets!” Lilly scolded with a chuckle.

“I know. He’s not as bad as he used to be.”

“The only thing harder than starting a habit is breaking one.” Lilly nodded knowingly.

Fluttershy nodded, retrieving the little white ball of fuzz.

Lilly walked over to the glowering rabbit. “Listen bro, you go nicely and help Spike with what needs done, and I’ll sing you a song I learned about rabbits.”

Angel glared.

“It was written for a rabbit I knew when I was little,” Lilly cooed.

Angel thumped.

Lilly thumped back and glared down at him.

Angel tried to hop up on Lilly’s head.

With a duck, a roll, and a thunk, Angel Bunny found himself caught inside Lilly’s left wing pressed tightly against her body. “Really? This? I’ve worked with animals my entire life. Now I know you know how to behave. So, why don’t you be a good bunny and do what you are told? Then again, I could always send you with Discord.”

Angel glared at the mismatched beast, who was filing his one straggly tooth while hanging by his tail from the curtain rod. Angel then erupted from the room, disappearing in a second. Almost instantly, he reappeared and dragged poor Spike out with him.

“Hey! Help!” Spike called as he and the rabbit disappeared.

“Maybe Spike could use a bro day. I’d love to see what he could add to the Persimmon Pirates,” Lilly mused.

“The Laddy would probably find himself in Zap’s workshop discussing gems,” Catstitch said.

“I think Spike would enjoy that,” Twilight said.

“Who knows with my brother?” Lilly giggled, “They should get along well enough, if Zap doesn’t go into ‘absent minded professor’ mode. He could find himself being analyzed.”

Twilight nodded. “Spike is used to it. Can’t say I’m not the studious type.”

“Well then, one day, either you guys would have to come up to the Nest, or I could bring my brother down,” Lilly said. “Now let’s get on with it.” she then turned on Discord. “Alright, Crazy Insanity, you might not be equine, but you are most definitely male.”

“Who, me?” Discord asked, acting innocent and still filing away at that tooth.

Lilly glared. “Listen up, and listen close. I’ve had enough of your shenanigans for a lifetime.”

The draconequus frowned. “Whatever did I do to you?”

“You know very well,” Cat said, her demeanor darkening.

“You have one of two options,” Lilly stated. “You may either be an ice statue for the duration of the afternoon, or you can leave.”

“Such a hard choice,” Discord sighed flippantly.

Somewhere in the room there was a gasp, but Lilly paid it no mind. “Cat, contact Glitter. It looks like we’ll have to do this the hard way.”

“Oh, but Motivation,” Discord cooed. “I know our past hasn’t been the brightest.”

“That is a mild way of putting it. If you even THINK about doing that again...” Lilly growled. “You’ve not answered my question.”

Discord glanced over at Cat, who already had her massaging book out, an eyebrow raised as if to ask if she really had to use that method of persuasion.

“I just remembered,” Discord said. “I’ve got-” he paused, looking uneasy. “Brownies cooking. Yes, brownies in Fluttershy’s oven, so I must be going.” With a snap of his fingers, he vanished.

Lilly shook her head snickering to herself. “Oh brother.”

“Ice statue?” Twilight asked.

Lilly shrugged. “What about?”

“You threatened Discord with an ice statue,” Fluttershy said.

Captain Feathers sighed. “It’s a long story, and I’ll get to it,” she sighed, her eyes going to the open window. “A very long story.”

“Well Sugarcube, we ain’t goin’ nowhere.”

Catstitch cringed. “Anywhere!” she hissed under her breath.

“Nowhere,” Lilly shot back quietly. “Where to begin? I guess after school ended. Ya know, I didn’t expect to leave that school, graduate, teach, all that and still be a blank flank. I remember hiding in the closet hoping I’d end up with one of those special Midnight Flyer, glow-in-the-dark Cutie Marks. Of course, even in the dark, there was nothing.

“So, when I finished school and went home that summer, I felt... lost.” She chewed on her lower lip. “I guess that is the only way to describe it. Ma was pregnant with Water Jewel, Grandpa had his heart attack, Memaw was losing her memory, and Sony, my foal sitter, was suddenly dating a-” She made a face. “Colt. It was a weird time for me—really weird. I was changing. The world was changing. My grandmother had taken on the care of a Wolf Foal. Translation: a foal that had been left in the hills because their family either didn’t want them or couldn’t take care of them. As I said, it was weird. I came home to discover that I no longer fit in either mold.

“From that point I tried to just do my own thing, but like always, my grandmother had other ideas. It was stuck in her head that all of us fillies would learn the basic levels of embroidery and lady-like stuff. I was frustrated enough as it was, but after Mistro, one of our male cousins ended up trying to correct me. He thought he knew everything. Watching isn’t doing. I understand it in principle; I just don’t have the ability to do it. So when she came back, I... Actually, I’m not sure exactly how it happened, but I ended up yelling at her, accusing her of pampering him and being unreasonable with the rest of us, throwing my sampler—if you can call it that; it was more of a tangled knot of threads—at her, and after screaming a few more insults, left the house in a rage.”

A thick silence went around the room. Lilly gulped. “I’m not proud of that night. I still don’t know how I got stuck in her grasp to begin with. I think I was practicing some spelling. I never was very good at that.” A sly, but sad grin crossed her face. “After all, I’m a pegasus, not a unicorn. It’s kinda hard to cast them.”

Catstitch whacked her. “Lilly! Bad joke! Spelling, as in words! How they work!”

“I still think it’s a unicorn thing,” Lilly protested. “Anyways, the next morning I had the honored duty of... dusting the bookshelves. I’m still trying to figure out—”

Catstitch dared Lilly to continue with her eyes giving her a look that said, “Don’t you dare.”

The elder twin smiled. “...who did the crime.”

Catstitch facehoofed. “Lassy! Neigh more with the bad jokes!”

Rarity tittered, Applejack smiled, Pinkie Pie started rolling on the floor, and Twilight looked confused. “Who did the crime? What?” the alicorn questioned.

“If I have to spains it, it won’t be funny,” Lilly replied. “Anyways, that’s when the little charge came over and mom left in a hurry. Next thing we knew, they had called a carrier from the nearby town, and Grammy was being airlifted to the hospital. The next afternoon, she died of systemic failure. We still don’t know why or how.

“I guess deep down I feel responsible. If I hadn’t of... ya know... acted out, I guess I feel as though... she would have fought harder. I’ll never know. When I heard the news I was at first upset. Then when everyone else started crying, I got sick of it quick. A phantom doesn’t cry. We don’t cry when we are hurt, or when somepony else is hurt, or even in death. Emotion is something you have to conquer or let it conquer you. That is what I was taught as a child. So, when everypony else was crying their eyes out, I set to work. At that time, I don’t think I knew if I was upset or not. I simply worked. Nothing more, nothing less.”

“Ah get it,” Applejack said, “Ah kinda do the same thing.”

“Your ponies frown on crying?” Twilight asked, “That seems a bit far-fetched.”

“We are a proud and strong group, the mountain pegasi, or the phantoms. They have for centuries been known for their strength of will and their apparent coldness,” Lilly explained. “What they don’t know is we are more vulnerable than anypony else—especially me. Don’t ask, I’ll get to it later. I lasted for about two weeks till the comfort and the distant family disappeared. Suddenly, I got to be the whipping colt. If anything went wrong, I and a few others got blamed. Tempers flared, and we were just a hair’s breadth from a civil war. Deciding that the best thing to do would be to take myself out of that equation, I grabbed my knife and cloak and left. I didn’t need anything else. I was one with the wind, sky, and the land. I was a trained phantom, and trained by not only Equestria’s finest, but the phantoms’ finest as well. I needed nothing and nopony, and I was on the go.

“I stayed away from towns and other ponies as much as I could during that time. For the most part, it was easy: duck here, dive-”

“She was gone for about three months,” Catstitch interrupted. “By the time we even found out she was missing, she’d already been gone for a good 12 hours. With the way the wind was blowing and the rain was pouring... let’s just say Lilly knew how to disappear so as not to be found. However, when we did find her—” Cat’s face hardened. “Or, more exactly, Celestia got a report from a mare who knew somepony who had heard rumor that a strange pegasus had been found by a local zebra. The pony had been attacked by timber wolves in the Everfree forest. Sister, I’m still trying to figure out what you were thinking.”

“I was thinking, ‘SNAKE!!! Oh no... WOLF!’ ”

Catstitch again facehooved. “I mean running away to begin with! Then getting caught by a Timberwolf?”

“Haven’t you been listening?” Lilly said, “And the reason I got caught was because I had let a snake, a little issue, blind me of the bigger issue. I’ve had close calls before. I’m not a rookie when it comes to living in the wild and on its terms. To be blunt, I got caught unaware and paid for it. If Zecora hadn’t come along when she did, I’d be a goner.”

“ZECORA?!” the whole group gasped.

“You know her?” Lilly asked, “Charming mare. In fact, I’ve been known to speak in rhyme when with her I spend much time. But that adventure is not for now, it’s time to get back to... Um...” The pink pegasus suddenly looked at a loss. “Seems I spoke without thinking, and besides ‘cow,’ which doesn’t work, I don’t know how I’m going to end the rhyme. Anywho, back to the story,” Lilly said. She glanced quickly from face to face, chuckling quietly at the look of astonishment and amusement on the faces of the Harmony Mares.

“I don’t remember much of those next couple of weeks. You don’t get attacked by a pack of those brutes and be on your top game the next day. Most of my scars come from that encounter.”

Rainbow Dash looked pained. “You were in our back yard, hurt-”

“Dash,” Lilly interrupted. “I didn’t want to be found. I didn’t want you guys to see me weak, helpless! I was always so strong! That’s the only side I ever want anypony else to see.”

“Ah get ya there.” Applejack nodded knowingly.

“Sometimes,” stated Lilly in a hushed tone. “You don’t get that luxury.”

Rainbow Dash turned away, looking thoughtful for once.

“As I said,” Captain Feathers continued. “Most of those weeks I don’t exactly remember. Sometime in there I got brought home, my baby sister Water Jewel was born, then that cart accident where I almost lost ma, Water Jewel, and my brother when the cliff gave way and they fell nearly fifty feet into the ravine. After that, one of my aunts, my dad’s second brother’s wife, whose eldest daughter has autism- Well, that aunt we discovered had cancer.”

“I, at that point, still wasn’t quite myself. I had regained most of my ability to work again. Flight wasn’t hard, but moving hurt when you are as slashed up as I got. My aunt needed another mare to help while she underwent treatment. Breeze, at that point in time, she needed constant care. And being a Pegasus herself, it was hard for just anypony to take that role. I was chosen.”

Lilly took a deep breath before continuing. “I cared for Breeze for the next six months. Using every ounce of knowledge I had in training, and teaching I’d gained from school to teach her how to walk, talk, and eventually fly. I had help, that’s actually when I discovered The Center, for Breeze had lessons there every Thursday morning. It’s how I met Steady. The first few weeks I found a corner and just sat during the lessons. At that time, I was still rather withdrawn. Three months in complete isolation does that to you. It takes time to get used to the ‘noise’ again.”

“Eventually though, I started reaching out. It started with me just listening to the lessons. Really it was just a more advanced form of formation flying. Which is what I had majored in during school. I think my first question was ‘why is the sand in the arena only 4 inches deep, when regulation states it has to be six?’”

“And what did they say darling?” Rarity asked concerned.

“The reason the regulation says six inches, is for a cushioning factor. Since we treat the sand with a chemical compound we are able to have less sand, but it does the same amount of work.” Lilly answered. “I learned a lot, and eventually signed on as a volunteer-”

“Captain,” Rainbow Dash asked, “Are you ever going to get to the part where you got into our situation?”

“Aye,” Catstitch said, “She will, she’s buildin’ towards it. Understand lass, all this went inta’ Lilly’s... event.”

“Sure did,” Lilly confirmed. “Nearing the end of those six months, After Breeze’s mom finally had the surgery she needed and it was just me taking Breeze to the lessons, I managed to teach Breeze basic levels of reading. So, when we got there, I decided to show Breeze’s teacher, Mrs. Victory Lap, her progress. Breeze got to the bottom of that first page and, voila!” Lilly pointed to her cutiemark, a gray cutout of a pegasus flying in a field of stars. “I knew immediately the Flight Therapy Center Windy Wings was where I was supposed to be.”

“Like any smart pony would do—or any named Lilly Motivational Feathers—as soon as I had my uniform and was named as ‘in training,’ I put my nose to the grindstone. As my aunt was able to take on Breeze’s care more and more, I spent that time at the center learning the ropes. Within the first month, I’d brushed up on my training and had my level one certification. Three more months and I had passed level two. Steady and I became one of the lower teams and we worked as a duo team while I earned level three. By this point, summer was coming round and as most schools do, we were winding down classes for a much-needed rest. Or, that’s what everypony else was doing.

“Me... not so much. I still had a lot to prove, and more I was trying to hide from. So when Captain Comet ordered me home for two weeks... I didn’t take it well. I’d blown through the program, and I’ll admit now, I needed the rest.”

“Sounds like it, darling. In how much time did this all take place again?” Rarity asked.

“About two and a half years,” Lilly stated.

“And I thought a lot happened to us,” Applejack said.

“Well, in one year,” Pinkie began, “We met and saved Luna, fought Discord, became the best of best friends, saved a wedding, destroyed an evil king, and turned Twilight into a mark on the floor.”

“Not to mention Tirek,”Catstitch reminded, “And’a that be just the high points. On both stories, this isn’t taking inta account the other, more minor issues we faced, minor being compared to being nearly killed by a Timberwolf or attacked by a queen who wanted to eat your love and leave you all wrapped up like a caterpillar.”

“Moving on,” Lilly said. “We do have a time limit here. As it is, you know we will be late. But honestly, those princesses are just going to do something they aren’t used to anymore: wait.”

The look on Twilight’s face at Lilly’s clear disregard to royalty was priceless. She flashed an impish grin at her sister, which was met by a very disapproving glare. “I reluctantly went home,” she continued, “I don’t think I really had much to do over that school year I was there. I didn’t care to. It was so busy, so crazy insane that... I didn’t want to. Home reminded me of so much. And I didn’t want to... deal with it. I poured myself into my work, ignored even Celestia’s summons that entire year.

“Now, just because it’d been two years since Grammy’s untimely departure didn’t mean we were any closer to becoming whole again. The family was still in shambles. She had been the glue that held us together, as well as the wedge that drove us apart. I’m still not sure how she did it. So with her gone, we had to learn to work our disagreements out without her help.” Lilly sighed, looking to her sister. “I came home late that Friday evening to my room completely moved around. Nothing was where I had it. I can’t say I handled it well. Glitter was off on royal business, so that just left the two of us to hammer it out. It was Thursday of the following week when after yet another argument I stomped out into the woods to blow off steam.

“Around our family farm, The Eagle’s Nest, we have this trail. Normally it is used for watching the area when the sheep are in the valley rather than the neighboring one. The summer before we had had a bad drought.”

“Drought?” Rainbow Dash piped up.

“How can there be droughts in Equestria? Don’t the pegisi control the rain?” Applejack asked.

Lilly sighed, “Years ago, three hundred round about, we had this war. A bad war between tribes. By the time the war was over, there were not enough pegasi to actually keep the weather under control. Even now, after so long, there are still so few pegasi that... Everypony, as soon as we learn to fly, we are expected to join in and help with the weather. I was four the first time I had cloud bashing duty.”

“Cloud bashing, or pushin’ lass?” Catstitch asked slyly.

“Cat, at this point in the story, it’s best not to press your luck,” Lilly snapped.

Twilight looked perplexed. “How bad is it?”

With a sigh, the young captain looked the alicorn in the eye. “Bad. Better than it was when the battle of the Loch was over. That was the final battle. Neither side won, by the way; we were down to only a couple thousand pegasi, about double the number of bat-ponies, but we dealt a blow to ourselves that we still feel.”

“Maybe we can help,” Fluttershy stated.

“I’ll see,” Captain Feathers said hesitantly, “It’s just, it is a completely different world up there. I’m way different than my tribe. But I’ll think it over, talk to the princesses, and who knows? You just might get to. Anyways, back to the story.

“Along either side for the entire stretch of that trail we had problems with dead and dying trees. Sad is the only way I can ever describe the way it looked. At one point there was this old... I’m not sure what type of tree. It’s more bush than anything—tiny leaves, thorns, always full of ants, very smooth bark. And in that tree there had been several vines along the top branches connecting it to several other trees. Normal little pests, but plain and simple pests. The tree beside it had been taken down, permitting a big ol’ whopper to hang there. As I ran, it would ride so that I’d run into it before I’d even see it. Third thunk between the eyes, and my already furious temperament flared big time. I flew up, found the first sprig I could and took off yanking it free. Then I flew higher and grabbed another vine.

“By the time I was finished, there was not a vine left on that tree.” Lilly exhaled slowly, “It was wonderful. I’d never felt so defumed in such a long time as I did at that moment. I was sore, but not too sore. A good sore, the sore, I always liked and appreciated.” With a roll of her eyes, she shook her head. “But I only deceived myself.”

“It didn’t end well,” Twilight stated.

“Aye,” Catstitch replied.

“I was a fool,” Lilly spat. “I deceived myself and became a burden to my family again. I hated being a burden. I hated being still, but that isn’t yet, don’t get ahead of me. I’m telling this story.”

“Oh really? I thought the author was,” Pinkie piped up.

Lilly flashed the pink party pony a flat look. “Really? Then tell her to quit interrupting me, I don’t appreciate it.”

“Alright. Cowie, you can quit interrupting now!” Pinkie called.

The smack of hooves against skulls echoed around the room.

“Alright then, I won’t ask if you are being serious, because I’d never get a straight answer if I did,” Lilly stated.

Pinkie opened her mouth.

“Spare us Pinkie, our time is limited. Now where was I? Oh yes. Well, the following day,” Captain Feathers continued , “When I woke up, I knew something was wrong. I felt like I had to throw up, but there was nothing to throw up. Like I had a bubble that wouldn’t go away. I had reading to catch up on, so I chose to take a lazy day on the B.R.A.T. diet just to be safe. About halfway through the day I started to perk up, so I actually tried to do a bit of work, then opted to go lay down again, trying to pretend I was all better. You see, that next day was Persimmon family reunion. That was the one time of the year I actually got to see some of those relatives, so I wasn’t about to miss out. Believe me, despite everything that happened, I don’t regret going for a second. Over the next year, one of my cousins passed. That was the last time I could have seen her.”

“Lied ta get what ya wanted?” Applejack stated.

“To put it plainly,” Lilly replied. “The next morning I felt much better. A day off my feet and resting had done a world of good. I managed to get everything ready and together for the potluck, then we were in the cart and ready to go.”

“The Persimmon family reunion always takes place on the north side of Mount Pleasant on Aunt Moo-Moo’s farm. It’s nearly a two-hour cart drive from where my family lives in Eagle Valley. Also, I should note, is in the middle of nowhere; the next thing that even resembles a town is another two and a half hours in the other direction. The trip there wasn’t anything too big. I opted, since I hadn’t been feeling well, to ride in the cart instead of my normal scouting ahead, or, as it actually was, flying laps. I normally could fly it in about 25 minutes. I know Williwaw can do it in about 15, so I’ll figure Dash can do it in about 12 if she wanted to, just to give you guys an idea for the distance.”

Rainbow Dash looked smug. “Really? Ya’ think?”

“The reason it takes so long on hoof is because these are mountains we are dealing with. Not flatland like you guys have around here. It takes longer,” Lilly explained.

“Got it,” Dash said.

Captain Feathers nodded. “So we finally got to the party. Really, I had a great time. Good food... even if I did get ahold of the wrong stuffing. That. Was. AWFUL!” She made a face. “Every year I grab the wrong one. Every year, it’s just as bad as it was the last time I had it. One of these days, I’ll ignore that broccoli stuffing.”

Chuckling to herself, Lilly shook her head. “I remember great Aunt ‘Hats’... or that’s what I call her. I know she is my great, great grandmother’s youngest sister, just a tad younger than our great grandmother, but what you always remember about her is that great, big purple hat with the red ribbon! I can’t wait to get old enough to get away with wearing those hats. Then there was cousin Pat ‘de Beat who is a ground security officer. Joe the Joker, Nurse Gail... who died protecting a patient from a mad pony that next fall...”

Catstitch frowned. “It be a pity how many have forgotten.”

“It didn’t matter to them,” Lilly said, “In five years, Discord, Luna, Tirek, Chrysalis... Even now, ponies who were not affected, have already forgotten. To remember what it is to live in faith... isn’t faith. Because out of practice, it goes away.”

“But they caused so much damage?” Twilight stated.

“Indeed. But how often do you think about, say, kindergarten? Or problems you had when you were that age? Scraped knees? Bumped heads? Chipped horns? Eventually, it all is just buried in the sands of time. Even what seemed the most important will just disappear under a veil of dust.”

All was silent for several seconds. Lilly permitted it to sink in before continuing. “So, there were actually many ponies there. I remember Aunt Faithful didn’t go—I don’t remember why. Sony was... my cousin and former foalsitter. Despite everything, I had a great time. With one exception. You see, just because I was feeling better, it did not mean my pain was gone. And no matter how hard I tried to hide it, it still was bothering me. By the end of the afternoon, I was hardly moving. Sony was catching on. So in one final bout of defense... I carried my baby sister to the cart.”

Applejack cringed. “Ouch. Not smart.”

“No, but I can be stubborn when I have something to prove, and everypony was, by that point, worried,” Lilly stated. “If I’m showing my pain, something is wrong. Very wrong.”

“Sounds like somepony else!” Rarity cooed.

“Rares!” Applejack growled.

Catstitch chuckled, “As Papaw used ta’ say, ‘Stubbornness, like any habit, be hard ta break. And since it’s the reason most habits are hard ta break, it’s probably the hardest ta break.’ ”

“And like insanity, it doesn’t run in the family—it settles in and sticks like goo!” Lilly finished, glaring.

That won a couple of chuckles from the group.

“True,” Applejack snorted.

“Stubbornness. If it wasn’t for that little detail, I think that next leg would have been easier,” Lilly stated. “The ride home, was... painful, to put it simply. Mountain roads are not known for being smooth. Many a pony has broken a wagon wheel and been stranded in those mountains. However, not on that path in the last hundred years. We made it home safely with only one stop at Peachy Keen Orchards for a half hour to pick a bushel to take home.” The elder twin glared at the younger. “And now that I think of it, I want peach cobbler! I know you were there yesterday!”

“And with the Squash Beetles, I couldna’ bring ya any,” Catstitch replied.

For a second, Lilly pouted. “And thus the ball bounces,” she sighed longingly. “Anyways, we got home. I don’t remember getting home; I only remember pain, and boy howdy did I hurt.” She slurred, “I remember trying to get out of the wagon... then getting carried to Aunt Faithful’s house.

“Aunt Faithful’s talent is in the natural remedies. And I know there are some that don’t work. However, more often they are just oversold snake oils, like that apple juice and bay leaves remedy that came through these parts a while back. I remember studying that after I heard about the Flim Flam stuff a while back that they tried to sell. Apples have important trace minerals and have a chemical in them that will turn off the part of your brain that says you are hungry. Unless you are like mom and me and it works in reverse. Bay leaves... that has a slew of uses, including coughs, drawing out poison from a sting, helping boost your digestive tract, among other things. It’s not that bay leaves can’t do it, but it’s not a cure-all. Neither does it cure fast. The Flim Flam brothers were just once again guilty of overselling their product, then not doing a good job producing said product.”

Applejack looked skeptical. “Really?”

“I’m not justifying what they did. I’m quite furious about it. Glitter dealt very harshly with them once she found out. But I want to defend the bay leaf. It’s a good herb, but as all herbs, you can’t just live on it, and it’s not a cure-all.

“Personally, however, I’d rather go to a pony like Zecora than some doctor unless it’s serious. There does come a point where the herbs end and the medical field begins. Anyways, my aunt is an herbalist, a certified one, and so my mom, since she is only about fifty feet from our house, took me over there.

“Aunt Faithful is much like Pinkie in the fact that she... has ESP. She just always seems to know things that are impossible to know. It’s quite weird. She and I have never been close, Mistro being her eldest son and my relationship with him being the way it is. As I said, I don’t remember much. Every jolt was like daggers—”

“I remember,” Cat stated, “When we finally figured out what was wrong. Lilly was so tight, then Aunt Faithful pulled out her blend Mineral Blue. She sat that beside her and she was out.”

“Mineral Blue?” Twilight asked.

Lilly sighed, “Let’s see if I can remember what’s in it: wintergreen... blue—I want to say basil, but I know that’s wrong.”

“Hey Twilight, maybe you should give her what Zecora gave us to give Applejack,” Rarity suggested.

Twilight retrieved it from the shelf. After a long wiff, Lilly nodded. “Basically, but something is off in it.”

“Aunt Faithful added white fur to it to help you relax and breathe,” Catstitch stated.

“She did?” Lilly asked.

Catstitch’s eyebrows went up. “You didn’t know that?”

“No!” Lilly said, “I don’t exactly remember being awake for it either.”

“Do you remember that bath?” Cat said. “She wasn’t in the water with that blend five minutes before she had broken out head to hoof in the worst rash ever.”

“And you guys always wanted to know why I hate baths! Showers, sure, but there is something in those tubs that doesn’t like me. Now. Can. We. Move. ON! Sis, you can consider yourself clobbered!” Lilly glared.

Catstitch’s chuckling stopped immediately. “Sorry sis. I’m pretty sure Lil’ doesn’t remember the next few days. It took us forever to find a bed she could get to that wasn’t too hard, too soft, or didn’t have lumps!”

“It wasn’t that bad, I just don’t like hard beds,” Lilly stated.

“My point!” Catstitch stated.

“FINALLY!” Dash exclaimed. “See? I’m not alone!”

“I personally think it’s just pegasi,” Lilly said. “We don’t like sleeping on rocks or hay. We are so used to fluffy clouds that everything else is just—”

“Weird,” Rainbow Dash finished.

“My point!” Lilly spouted. “See sis?”

Catstitch chuckled, “I be a fruity Earth Pony; I’m neigh about ta judge ya feather brains.”

“Hey!” Lilly growled.

“Alright, break it up,” Applejack said, “Do ya two always bicker like this?”

“Yes,” they said together. “Not that either one of us mean to.”

“It’s either we speak with one voice or opposite voices. It’s kinda weird,” Lilly finished. “Anyways, I don’t remember that week well.”

“You read and slept most of it and yelled at us if we bumped you in any way,” Catstitch summarized. “And after we had a week of Baby Lilly Feathers, she swung the opposite direction and spent the whole rest of the next three weeks trying to kill herself going behind our backs doing things.”

“I wasn’t that bad,” Lilly stated.

“Let me supply the list of broken objects: one cast iron skillet cracked in half, a glass crock pot that you dropped while going up stairs, one casserole dish that you exploded after setting it straight out of the oven into a sink of ice water, two mixing bowls, three melted tablecloths—must I go on?”

“Well, there was also two windows and a feather pillow... and an oil bottle I dropped,” Lilly stated.

“How did ya break the cast iron skillet?” Applejack asked.

“Yeah! Those don’t break easy. Unless you… you didn’t—?!” Pinkie was suddenly in Lilly’s face. “You didn’t—!”

“I turned on the heat, then forgot to check, then froze it after heating it to red hot. I panicked. I also burned my hoof pretty bad. I’m a kitchen jinx. I always have been.”

“My point is that Lilly was as stubborn as the day is long. If we were the slightest bit late, and she got the slightest bit hungry, she’d hobble into the kitchen and find something herself.”

“It was only just the next room!” defended the elder twin.

“Ya still dunna supposed ta be in there!” Catstitch griped.

“If you guys had actually fed me on time!” Lilly scolded.

“If you had just been patient,” Cat fired back.

“GIRLS!” Fluttershy reminded.

“I side with Lilly on this one,” Rainbow said, “When you are hungry, don’t argue.”

Cat looked a bit miffed. “Well, so went the first four weeks. She went from nothing to basically back to normal. She still was slow on stairs, but that just meant we could catch up when she decided to do something without telling us first. Then, at the beginning of week five she disappeared again. Without warning, and without a trace, Lil’ was gone.”

Author's Notes:

This was- Probably the hardest thing I've ever written emotionally. For the most part, this does follow my own story. There are a few exceptions. I didn't ever leave home, I just withdrew into myself. For Lilly's character, I felt it'd be better for her to actually leave home. She's a trained survivalist, I am not.

The second thing that differs is I never actually became an Instructor, or haven't yet. It is my dream to do what Lilly does. But I lived for that one day a week I could leave my problems behind and learn at the Equestrian Therapeutic Center in my area.

Another thing, those items listed were broken over five different simular events, not just that one. The Cast Iron Skillet was the day after I fainted and hit my head on Cement. I wanted eggs, but then forgot I had it on, and when I wanted tea... I turned that burner up, instead of turning the back one on.

The glass dish was after I dislocated my shoulder. I was cooking Jelly Rolls when my sister when it went up. We both hid under the table until the explosions quit.

But I did return to work LONG before I should have. And to this day, that spot I sprained STILL hurts.

My Cousin Gail, did die that following year exactly how the story said. And I do manage to get a big helping of that broccoli stuffing every single year without fail. And every year it tastes just as bad as the last.

It was because of my temper I sprained the muscle.

Just know, some details are true to me, others are adjusted for Lilly's character, and her own family dynamic.

Chapter 34; Healing at the 'Wings' will be coming out February 13th. I hope you enjoyed this chapter.

Cowgirl out.

Chapter 34; Recovery with Wings

When Steady landed in town square he was met with quite the crowd. He gulped.

“That was amazing!” cried a yellow earth mare.

“Stunning!” exclaimed a wall-eyed pegasus.

“Thank you,” Steady finally managed to stammer out. He took a deep breath and tried to go on his way.

“How did you do it?”

“Who are you?”

“Can I have your autograph?” asked a colt.

Steady felt helpless. What would Lilly do? Steady wasn’t either one of the girls. Arrow would be basking in the attention, strutting and possibly—No, most definitely flirting with all the stallions.

Lilly, she’d politely go into the scientific data, lose them, then go on her way.

“Are you a Wonderbolt?” asked a young filly.

Finally, a question he could answer. “I am not.”

“You should be!” the filly exclaimed. “You’d be awesome.”

“I have no interest in that line of work. My name is Steady Flyer. I am looking for a stallion by the name of Thunderlane. Does anypony know where I can find him?” Steady asked politely.

The colt started hopping up and down. “That’s my brother!”

Steady sighed. “Great!” he thought. Steady now knew he’d be stuck with this hopping colt until he managed to arrive at Thunderlane’s whereabouts.

“Let me go get him!” the colt exclaimed suddenly.

Relief washed over Steady. Then he stiffened again, realizing he still had this crowd of admirers. He tried to think of a way to get rid of them. “Ponies, I am of the understanding you are used to talent of my level. You have some of the greatest ponies, not to mention Equestria’s fastest flyer, living in your own town. Now, I have work to do. I’m just a flight teacher.”

“You are a teacher?” cried the filly, jumping up and down.

Steady thought he would die! Never was he really the sort to like attention. When he was younger, he’d been perfectly content to disappear into his role of the middle brother. Both of his brothers had been fierce fighters growing up, and both had eventually joined the military. But he? He was always the quiet one who’d rather just stay out of the family’s notice. That is why, as soon as he was able, he’d gone to work for his uncle at Windy Wings. Windy Wings was in an out-of-the-way place, and with the exception of twice a year, was only open to scheduled visitors. During Open House, they would have an area fenced off so they could work without the general public getting in their way. Only Alpha Squad and a few of the other captains really interacted with the public during the event.

This however, was completely different. He was now in the position of not having anypony else to pass the attention to. He was front and center, and was almost getting smothered in the attention.

“Where did you learn to fly?” asked another filly.

“My father,” Steady stated.

“Really? Is he a Wonderbolt?” asked another pony.

“No,” Steady said.

“Hey, bud!”

Steady’s ears flicked forward, his entire posture perking up.

“Need some help there?” Soarin asked, landing beside him.

Steady nodded. Immediately, the attention went from the newcomer, to the well-known star. “Hello citizens of Ponyville, how are you?”

Mares fainted, stallions cheered, and fillies tried to climb on top of Soarin. “Thank you! Thank you!” Soarin bowed. “Now, I have work to do with my friend here, Steady Flyer. That was quite the show he and his mare put on for us, wasn’t it?”

The crowd cheered.

“Indeed it was. Wow, I know for a fact they have only been practicing it for a few weeks. If I didn’t know better, I’d think he was after my job with a performance like that.”

“Showboating much?” Steady whispered.

“Feeding the crowd,” Soarin whispered back. Louder, he continued, “Let me introduce you all to my old school buddy, a stallion who’s been decorated by Celestia herself for his bravery and wisdom.”

The crowd cheered.

Soarin continued, “Why, I’ve seen—”

With that, Steady elbowed him hard. “Soarin, I understand you are trying to put me in a good light with the town, but I would rather you didn’t. I don’t believe in flattery.”

“Bro! I’ve known you forever!” Soarin protested. “This is my life, working a crowd.”

“But it isn’t mine,” Steady explained. “Celestia will send in a replacement. I’m just here to deal with issues today. Find out where we are and what needs to be done so Celestia can send the pony needed to oversee it from there.”

“Celestia, or Lilly?” Soarin asked.

“I do not know what you are talking about,” Steady deadpanned.

“Come on! I know you know about Unity,” Soarin whispered. “Lilly passes her job through Spitfire just as much as she passes it through Williwaw and Celestia. Making sure we do our job, that’s what her duty is!”

Steady glared. “Not too loud. Secrets might be few in this town, but I know that is one that doesn’t need spread.”

Somehow, Soarin then dispersed the crowd, keeping only the ponies whose job it was to take care of the weather. Steady and Soarin then they all turned to the weather office.

Steady still felt a bit overwhelmed by the situation, but with his old pal Soarin, it shouldn’t be too bad. It was kinda funny really; here he was great friends with Soarin—had been since his school days—and Lilly and Spitfire were old rivals. Arrow and the Wonderbolts—well, he wasn’t exactly sure on that one. Arrow was one of those you were never really sure if she liked you or not, and most ponies simply tolerated her shenanigans. She was only fifteen, after all.

Soarin was in his element, chatting with the different members of the weather team, flirting with the ladies, and just having a jolly ol’ time of it.

Steady didn’t get it, but as long as he could just disappear, for the time being, he was happy.

---------------

“GONE?!” Rarity cried.

“Vanished without a trace,” Cat confirmed.

Lilly could only chuckle. “Yeah, I sure pulled one over on you, didn’t I?”

“Where did ya go?” Applejack asked.

“Well, my vacation was over. I was going back to work,” Lilly replied.

“You didn’t!” Fluttershy exclaimed, looking worried.

“I did say I was stubborn, didn’t I?” Lilly stated, rubbing a hoof against her chest to shine it. “I felt confident that I could make the full two-and-a-half hour flight back to the flight center at that point, so I went.”

“Anna, ya still feel it,” Catstitch scolded.

“From time to time,” Lilly replied.

“Hold on,” Twilight said. “You’re telling me… The doctor said it’d take them six weeks to recover.”

Lilly nodded. “It does, if you behave.”

“You weren’t behaving,” Twilight stated.

“Sure wasn’t.”

“How?” Twilight emphasized.

Lilly shrugged. “I have a high pain tolerance. What can I say? I sprained a hoof two weeks ago. Feels fine now.”

“Neigh it does not,” Cat growled.

“Sure it does, it’s all in my head,” Lilly fired back.

Catstitch facehoofed.

“Mission accomplished.” Lilly smirked at her sister. “I didn’t really push myself. I knew my tolerance level, and since I know how to live in the wild, I wasn’t worried. I knew the mountains, and I knew the caves. I wasn’t afraid of getting lost or getting into trouble, so I risked it.”

“The moment we discovered she was gone, we called the mountains’ chief trackers, Midnight Journey and Williwaw Winter. If anypony could find her and get her to listen to reason, it’d be those two,” Catstitch said.

“Didn’t work,” Lilly laughed. “Yes, they found me, no, they couldn’t get me to listen. So, Williwaw went and got reinforcements while Middy tried to talk me into coming home.”

“Middy?” Twilight asked.

“Midnight Journey. He’s another Wolf Foal. He was found by the Master Phantom, the stallion we all agree as the head of the pegasi in the mountains. Midnight is kinda rough, but he has a good heart—for the most part. If I had a choice of who was going into battle with me, I’d take a group of wolf foals over anypony else. They are rough, they are rowdy, but if they say they will watch your back, you won’t have to doubt them. They are true to their word until the day they die.” Lilly shook her head and chuckled.

“What’s so funny?” Applejack asked.

“Oh,” Lilly breathed, “Memories. Old memories of desperate fights in and among the mountain’s cliffs where the three of us would practice. We were once a force to be reckoned with. If I trusted those two in a crowd, I’d give Equestria a show they’d never forget. But anyways, back to the story. I was actually resting in a cave when they showed up. I knew better than to take it in one shot. I’d never make it in my condition. See, sis, even a phantom has some common sense.”

“Sometimes,” Catstitch answered.

“No, we just know our limits, and it’s beyond yours,” Lilly fired back. Not allowing her sister to get the upper hoof, she continued. “The Phantoms have pit stops all through the mountains. We’re sure to keep stocked food, clothing, medical supplies, extra water, knives, flint, anything a pony would need to survive. There are ninety-eight such places all through those hills, and it’s part of the Bard’s job’s to keep those places stocked, mostly because they are the ones that use them the most. That is where I was: resting in a cot in the back.”

“You guys think of everything,” Dash stated.

“No, we’ve just been doing it a long time. I’ll never forget the look of relief on Midnight’s face. He’s so gruff and abrupt. He was livid with me for sneaking off... again. I know I hurt him pretty badly when I ran away that first time. He’s never let me forget it either. Williwaw was quite shaken up as well. I think I actually saw that mare cry that day. I’m not sure, it might have just been the light.”

“Doesn’t cry much?” Applejack asked.

Lilly shook her head “When I cut off her left ear, she didn’t even wince. She had two knives sticking out of her, and she still didn’t even slow down. Never shows weakness. I envy that mare. She’s good. She’s really good.”

“I wasn’t done with my nap, so I did the most insulting thing a pony could do: I rolled over and went back to sleep.”

“They were’na that happy,” Catstitch stated.

Lilly chuckled, “Nope. When I woke up, I had the next worst thing standing over me: Sonydon Song, my old foalsitter. I ignored her. I was big enough that she didn’t dare force me to do anything. It would have hurt her too much. And Sony’s a bard, not a soldier. She’s not one that believes in physical pain. She’d rather tell a story to freak you out than to actually do any harm. So I just blocked her out and went on my way. Of course, I didn’t manage to shake her before we got to the center. Sony took me straight to Comet's office.”

Catstitch started chuckling.

“Comet?” Twilight asked.

“Captain Comet Fly, who used to be part of the Wonderbolts, retired about thirty years ago and started the Windy Wings shortly thereafter as a place where they could continue studying the art of flight. It’s part of the Wonderbolts, but completely different. He’s a grizzly of an ol’ stallion, but has a heart of gold. He’s rough and demanding on us, although what Wonderbolt isn’t after twenty-five years in the service?” Lilly explained.

“Oh,” Twilight said.

“Is he handsome?” Rarity asked.

Lilly flashed the ‘Are you crazy?’ look in her direction. “Comet is over sixty years old! He was flying when my grandpa was a foal! Handsome my hoof!”

“Heh, she’s got ya there Rares,” Applejack chuckled.

“Well, that stallion you brought with you sure is,” Rarity stated.

“Good luck with him!” Lilly shook her head. “Steady has been avoiding mares since he was knee-high to a grasshopper. If he hadn’t have backed into me, I don’t think I’d have gotten a word out of him yet. He doesn’t talk to mares unless it’s me or Arrow. Otherwise, it’s a short ‘howdy do.’ He froze solid when my cousins China and Crystal tried to use him for a jungle gym yesterday.”

Rarity swooned. “The hard-to-get type, then.”

“Hooves off.” Lilly glared. “He has no interest in a relationship of any kind at this moment.”

“I still ship you two,” Catstitch stated.

“Matchmaker, matchmaker, make me a match,” Lilly sang mockingly. “He’s handsome, he’s tall... at least from side to side.”

“You’ve met Cupid,” Cat stated.

“Anyways,” Lilly said with a force that set the rest of the girls into giggles, “He doesn’t want a relationship, I don’t want a relationship, and that is final. Romance just gets in the way.”

“Oh my darling,” Rarity cooed, “You have it really bad.”

“Sony practically dragged me into Comet’s office.” Lilly continued glaring at Rarity, her eyes daring the white unicorn to continue. “Of course, a solid black bat pony dragging me into his office got Comet’s attention right smart quick. He looked up from what he was doing, looked at me, then looked at Sony, then looked back at me. ‘What is this?’ Comet asked.

“I glared at Sony. ‘Somepony thinks my vacation shouldn’t be over yet.’ ” Lilly grunted. “That cousin of mine, well, Comet of course was curious, then once he heard the story, from Sony of course, he looked at me and glared. ‘Lilly Strange Feathers, report to the kitchen and stay there.’” The young captain took a deep breath. “Well, I marched in that direction, not answering any questions from anypony. And believe me, Sony had attracted a crowd.”

“So Sony is a bat pony!” Twilight exclaimed.

“Didn’t I say that before?” Lilly asked.

“You are friends with a bat pony?” Dash asked.

Fluttershy was nearly bouncing. “What are they like?”

“Do they really drink blood?” Pinkie Pie asked.

“And eat all the fruit?” Applejack added.

“Yes,” Lilly continued, “Sony is a bat pony. We are second cousins. Being a pegasus comes mostly from my Dad’s side of the family. We are related through our mothers. Sony’s dad is a bat pony, so she and her brother Match are both bat ponies. She tends to be aloof around most ponies, but is sweet and caring once you get past the ice. She also has a cruel sense of humor, which I’ve more than once taken advantage of to tease others with. As far as drinking blood and fruit goes, you are thinking of vampire bat ponies. She eats mostly bugs. As she says, if you aren’t hungry, don’t fly about with your mouth open... Rainbow.”

Rainbow Dash’s mouth clicked closed. “Oopsie.”

Lilly smirked. “It took me a month or two before I figured that one out myself.”

“Match,” Rarity mused, “Is that the same pony that had those goons, darling?”

Lilly nodded. “I never did get along with either one of Sony’s brothers. They were also much older than us. When I first met them, they were both in the... colt nightmare years.”

“Nightmare years?” Applejack asked.

“Between twelve and fifteen, when a colt has more hormones than any pony and it is best to just stay away if you don’t want to be thrown, trampled, knocked over, punched, scared… beaten up.”

“Spooked to the moon,” Catstitch continued, shivering.

“Ah don’t remember Big Mac goin’ through that,” Applejack stated.

“The more hard work a colt has, the easier of a time they have going through that stage and the less likely they are to… destroy stuff,” Lilly explained.

“He destroys stuff alright, but he always makes them right new again,” Applejack said.

Lilly nodded. “And that’s the difference between the type you can marry and the jerks. Anyways, we are way off topic now. Well anyways, I sat in the dining room for nearly ten minutes. Aunty Journey Bread, Comet’s wife, had made up a bowl of soup and had insisted I eat up. She has this rule, ya know, if you are on the property, your name is on a list and she has made food for you. Therefore, if you don’t show up to eat, she’ll hunt you down and make you eat. I’m figuring it comes from all those years of putting up with Captain Comet. Point is, if you eat what she puts in front of you, dessert tends to pretty awesome.”

“Really?” Applejack asked.

“Farm fresh,” Lilly stated. “You can’t find anything better than straight from a garden.”

“Amen!” Catstitch agreed, “But I still think MiMi cooks better than she does.”

Lilly shrugged. “I can’t cook, so I don’t care. I eat to live, nothing more. Anyways, I walked in there and Aunty Bread captured me and sat me down to one of her meals, and I was subjected to it until Sony and Comet finally showed up. Then, the four of us sat down and I got to hear Journey Bread’s story.

“As you probably have been told, while strained stomach muscles aren’t common, they aren’t unheard of either. While Captain Comet had been in the Wonderbolts, she’d been left tending the farm, lifting loads no mare’s body is built to handle. Naturally, without training, a mare can lift up to seventy percent of her body mass while a stallion can lift his own mass no problem. With work, they can lift four times their body mass.”

“No wonder Big Mac has an edge on you Applejack,” Rarity stated.

“He’s ah big help alright,” Applejack confirmed.

“Most stallions are,” Lilly said. “When they decide to help. Sony sat there the whole time frowning. But instead of sending me home, as I expected Captain Comet would do, he put me under his wife’s jurisdiction for the next month. Probably the best thing for me. She... didn’t sprain her stomach muscles, she actually turned her bladder inside out.”

Every mare in the room cringed. “Ow!” Twilight said.

“Another mare I know ended up ripping her uterus in half. Another ended up rupturing her diaphragm,” Lilly continued.

“Thatta’ be enough Lil,” Catstitch said. “They have the picture.”

Dash had rolled into a ball. “OW!” she kept saying to herself. “Ow, Ow, ow!”

Lilly couldn’t help but chuckle. “No joke. As I said though, that time with Aunty Journey Bread really helped me regain the strength I need now to do my job. Had I not, I probably wouldn’t be able to do half of what I do. I wasn’t exactly careful with myself. I never am. Comet is always on my case when it comes to taking care of myself—”

“He neigh be the only one.” Catstitch said. “If we didna take care of ya, nopony would.”

Lilly shrugged. “I’ll rest when I’m dead. No big deal.”

“No big deal?!” Catstitch exploded.

“Hush sis, I’m not done yet. If you are going to yank me from my job in the middle of Helper Week, you are going to have to put up with my bad attitude,” Lilly stated. “I was supposed to teach an emergency landing class today with Steady and Arrow.”

“Lil’, ya know what Grammy ussa’ say?” Catstitch scolded.

“Sure do,” Lilly fired back, “I just quoted her.”

Catstitch opened her mouth to argue, but Lilly was faster than her and was back with it, quick as a whip. “Well then, that’s about most of the story right there, outside of the insanity that was my cooking lessons under her. We did figure out as long as I stayed away from any heat, I was pretty much safe. So I can make food, just nothing hot. Aunty Journey Bread taught me a lot of stuff that summer. She understood me on a deeper level and was able to help me through that blasted injury. I’m pretty sure Celestia sent me here to teach you two what she taught me.”

“Why didn’t Celestia send her?” Applejack questioned.

“Mainly because she’s an earth pony and she doesn’t travel much anymore. That, and she’s not really a teacher like her husband is, or I am, for that matter. But before we get started, I want to set a few—”

“But you were going to tell us how you outrank Spitfire!” Pinkie complained.

“And how Discord is afraid of you,” Rarity added.

Lilly looked at Catstitch, and Catstitch looked back. “They have the right ta know,” Catstitch pointed out.

Lilly nodded. “Indeed sis. Well, let’s start with Spitfire. Our argument dates back fifteen years. When we were both in school, we were the tops of our classes. However, we were never in the same class. I’m two years Spitty’s junior, and I was besting most of her records. She couldn’t stand that. So, one day when I was helping my father clean the school room, she cornered me.

“I’ll never forget the look on her face. Dad had slipped out to do something, so it was just me. At that time I was very... quiet. I did my best and worked hard. Kept to myself as much as possible, but that didn’t mean I didn’t know who she was. She most definitely knew who I was, though. The look on her face could have curdled milk.” Lilly paused and shook her head. “Well, she glared down at me. ‘Hey shortstop, what are you doing besting my records! Do you think you are better than me or somethin’?’ I hardly gave her any mind. ‘Spitfire, I’m busy at the moment. Could you please come back later? I’ll discuss any complaint you have with the school at that time.’ ”

Rainbow Dash about died laughing. “Ooh ho, wow!” she snorted. “You didn’t!”

“I sure did,” Lilly responded, “It was fun too. She got all steamy-faced glowering down at my petite frame. You think I’m small now, I was the smallest foal in the school at that time. She was one of the biggest. Not that I really cared, however. I was doing what needed to do, and I knew she tended to be a bit of a bully.”

“Dash,” Twilight said, “tells us that you knew things about just about every pony in school.”

Lilly nodded. “At home I have extensive volumes on the ponies at the school. I always wrote things down. I was kinda shy, and knowing things helped me build confidence. And cataloging was something my Mom taught me how to do from the time I was old enough to hold a pen. So yes, I knew things. Anyways, the argument mounted, and next thing I knew, she had basically demanded a contest from me. It was to be threefold, the first being a one lap around the track speed test. The second, we were both given the same music and had to do an aerial display using that music. The third was a long distance flight starting in Manehattan, and ending at the Canterlot Castle itself.”

“That’s quite a distance,” Fluttershy noted.

Lilly nodded. “Indeed it was, but I flew that nearly every week flying from my home all the way to Cloudsdale. I was confident I could not only fly it, but win that one, even if she did trounce me in the other two. Now, I guess here is where I explain the other question. Cat and I and our sister are members of a top secret organization for Celestia. Our jobs are... well, let’s see, how do I explain it? Our code names are Inspiration, Motivation, and Dedication. We are the Elements of Strength, or Unity depending on who you talk to and what books you read. Mind, Spirit, Body. As such, I’m great friends with Cadance, Celestia, and Luna now too. As such, I had always gotten extra special classes from top-ranking ponies in flight and government. Also, my grandpa, Stellar Feathers, not only ran that school, but has two gold medals for formation flying, and was a long distance flight coach in his youth. He still does races from time to time.

“Spitfire was, as you know, the granddaughter of the former Wonderbolts’ top captain. We weren’t no ponies. Not then, not now. Once the school caught wind of what was going on, the news spread like wildfire throughout Equestria. We were both young, but to see the grandkids of some legendary rivals compete.... Didn’t help that Glitter started spreading it and Celestia sent out a royal bulletin on it. But the next thing either one of us knew, it wasn’t a small time thing anymore.

“At that time, I was pushing eight, and she was about ten, so we were not that old. The first race, the speed test, she won hooves down. Her wing strength is double of mine even today. Something I don’t let out: with the wind ‘o monitor thing... I cap out around nine points.”

“You’re kidding!” Rainbow Dash exclaimed.

“Really?” Fluttershy asked.

“What does that mean?” Applejack questioned.

“It means I’m actually little more than average as far as flying goes. Anyways, she won that no problem. The second part we did that aerial display. I can’t say either one of us did bad. I studied with ponies in the mountains and learned tricks that never made their way here in the lowlands. Somehow, however, I won by two points. Spitty wasn’t happy about that. Then the third leg came around. And... she actually should have won.”

“That doesn’t sound good,” Rarity noted.

Catstitch had both forehooves over her muzzle, trying not to giggle out loud. “A million times neigh!” she snorted.

“Nope, it didn’t end well,” Lilly stated, “Up in the mountains, we have this one spot we refer to as ‘Suicide Gorge.’ And for good reason too. It’s deep, very deep, and very treacherous. We had set up the race to go around it. Then, before the race Spitfire and I had both been sat down by my dad, my grandpa, her dad, and Suicide Phantom himself to make sure we knew why that spot had been detoured around. Then we was told how to safely get out if we did find ourselves in there.”

“What makes it so dangerous?” Fluttershy questioned.

“It’s because of the echo effect. You know that wind is created by a pegasus’ wings. Now, wind travels in straight lines, for the most part; it will curve slightly, but mostly it’s straight. In that spot, if you flap too much, then the echo effect will catch you and you will be caught in the eddies and shears of the wind. Few ponies survive it. Spitfire was lucky.”

“Oh my!” Rarity exclaimed, “Don’t mind me dear, do go on! What happened?”

“Well, to go through there is actually faster by quite a bit. So, despite the warnings, she decided to go through. I was right behind her when I saw her get caught and fall. I took a gamble and went in after her and caught her before she bounced too far down the chasm.”

“How come you didn’t get caught?” Twilight asked. By this time she had a quill and scroll out and was writing everything down.

Lilly smiled. “I know how to fly in that area. Part of Phantom flight training included flying in that gorge. I was able to safely fly through it at night from the time I was three years old. It’s just a matter of knowing how. And no, I would not have flown through had she not first entered. I had made a promise that I would not. But the way to do it is to glide and let the wind carry you. Instead of working the wind to what you want, go with the way the wind wants to accomplish what you want to do. It’s complicated. Anyways, I caught her and ended up carrying her across the finish line. Photographers, Celestia, news ponies, and all the Wonderbolts watching.”

“Ouch!” Rainbow Dash stated. “It’s no wonder she doesn’t like you.”

“Not only did you show superior skill...” Rarity added.

“...You embarassed her in front of everypony,” Twilight finished.

Lilly nodded. “Yep. That contest was not my idea. It was hers. She was out to pick on what seemed like an easy target. She’s been trying to pull one over on me ever since. I’ve yet to give her reason to best her.

“And when it came out that I was Motivation... You see... Motivation, the first Motivation was the one who started the Wonderbolts to begin with. The job of ‘Captain’ and the job of ‘Motivation’ have been linked ever since that time. I however, in choosing not to be captain of the Wonderbolts made it a tad trickier to hide my role as Motivation. Since Luna was banished, we’ve been ultimately responsible for overlooking weather, safety... well, actually, anything that could be considered a pegasus’ job. Since I’m not captain of the Wonderbolts, I have to work with Spitfire to do the traditional job. Because of our long feud, she is constantly afraid I might take over her work or replace her. I personally have no interest in the fame associated with being a Wonderbolt. That life is not for me. I’m quite content allowing her to do what she does best. I read over reports and bring to her attention anything she might have missed. But for the most part, I try to take a backseat role in the political matters of pegasi life. In the mountains, it’s a tad different; I do take a more active role there. It’s my home! Things have changed over the last twenty years. I’m personally willing to allow myself to change with it, morphing what’s been traditionally labeled ‘Motivation’s job’ to match what’s needed of me now, and here. I’m not a leader. I can lead, but I’d be crushed doing the job Spitfire does. I’m much happier being a scientist, working with the more basic and less attractive work needed to make the Wonderbolts what we love and know them to be: great stunt flyers.”

“That’s a lot to take in,” Rainbow stated, her eyes glazing over.

“Exactly how long have they been around?” Twilight asked.

“Well,” Lilly drew out, “Let me put it this way: we have a stained glass window—”

“What?!” the girls exclaimed.

“It’s very old, and shows our greatest defeat,” continued the young captain, smirking just slightly.

“Have we seen it?” Fluttershy asked.

Lilly nodded. “Ye—”

“Oh come on, dear Fluttershy,” Discord’s voice said from everywhere at once, “I’m sure you can figure it out. Three ponies... defeated.”

“Dusty Chip, just buzz off and mind your own beeswax!” Lilly growled.

“You don’t know where I am!” Discord cooed.

“You want to bet?” Lilly fired back, “One, Two-”

“I’m going!” Discord said quickly.

“Well, if that isn’t a big enough clue, I don’t know what is,” Lilly growled.

“It isn’t the one where Discord is manipulating the three tribes is it?” Pinkie asked.

“Congratulations! You just won a prize!” Lilly said in her best show voice.

Catstitch facehoofed. “Really sis?”

“Oh!” Pinkie exclaimed, “What is it?!”

Lilly paused, and looked blankly about the room. “I don’t know! I didn’t expect you to play along! Let me think, and I’ll get back to you. Yes. Pinkie is correct, that is the only public showing of our group, it shows the first group, The Fire Stallions, when they managed to get their magic tied into Discord’s. At that time, it made them unable to fight against him.”

“But ya’ seem ta have power over him now,” Applejack noted.

Lilly nodded. “Indeed, another long story, but when he managed to break out of his stone prison, he first went looking for us to make sure we didn’t try to help you guys. At that point, we were still connected, but it basically created a stalemate between us. Then he... worked his magic and we got the upper hoof, freezing him in ice for long enough for you guys to get to Canterlot and get a quick rundown.”

“And how does that work?” Twilight asked, still taking notes.

Lilly smiled impishly. “Now that’s a question for the princesses. I’m afraid I can’t give it all to you.”

“If ya’ll are so old—” Applejack began.

“WE are not old. But our order is. I’m only a few years older than you guys,” Lilly clarified.

“Still,” Applejack continued. “Why haven’t we ever found any books about ya’ll?”

“Aye, good question. That be a wee simple Applejack, love. Ya see, there neigh be many books because they neigh were written. And the ones that were were kept in the home of Inspiration from generation to generation,” Catstitch explained simply.

“Very well put,” Lilly said.

“Ye are gittin’ windy,” Catstitch scolded.

Lilly glared. “Anyways, that’s about the sum of it. Now, before I get going, I’m going to say something and I want you guys to listen. The last thing I want is for somepony to get hurt.”

They all nodded slowly. Lilly then pulled a sharp dagger out from under her mane. It was a purple blade that had a bit of a swirl to it. Its handle was finely carved and looked to be made of some sort of wood. “You guys see this blade?”

“Oh! Rarity exclaimed, “It’s simply divine, darling! Where did you find tha—”

Catstitch placed a wet hoof on Rarity’s horn quickly.

“That’s why I want to warn you guys. This isn’t a normal dagger. It was a present from Sony when I was very little. It’s a rare blade. This one is about three hundred years old. Known to exist, there are only about nine.”

“Ooh!” Pinkie said, her nose now inches from the blade’s hilt.

“Careful Pinkie,” Lilly warned, “This knife was made from a horn of a unicorn.”

Twilight, Rarity, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy all gasped. “What!” they all cried together.

“A unicorn?”

“Why?”

“How?!”

“How dreadful!”

“Can I see?!”

Lilly gave Rainbow Dash a flat look. “This knife was made from a horn of a unicorn. It is, as I said, very rare. They were owned by nobility during the wars that took place in the mountains. All written accounts have been lost, and the ponies who made them all died in the war, but I know the principle on which they were made. They were made when a unicorn spy, or just any unicorn really, was found in so-called Pegasi space. They’d trick the unicorn into somehow killing themselves, then craft the horn into a deadly weapon. It has three basic spells. First off..;.” She threw it, the knife landing inches from the far wall. Instantly, Discord appeared looking quite frozen. “I warned you, Dusty Chip,” Lilly Feathers growled, “As you see, it never misses. I actually froze the blade before I threw it, knowing he was standing there. The second is, it detects poison and infection. If it does, this one will start glowing an orange light. And the third spell is, it will attack any unicorn on touch. Glitter has almost fried herself more than once on this. Right after I got it, it nearly blew out Celestia’s magic when she tried to pick it up. It’s not something you just want to mess with.”

Twilight examined the knife from her safe position at the other side of the room. The knife was still embedded in the column of ice that was around Discord, its tip just touching his skin. “That’s almost creepy.”

Captain Feathers shrugged as she pulled the blade out from the ice column, it melting away completely the moment the blade was removed. “I told you to get out, Dusty Chip,” Lilly scolded him.

“Discord the Second, how can I help?” it said robotically.

With a scowl, Lilly stomped her hoof. “See Rainbow Tease, I’m not immune, just good at catching a prankster. He’s one that still can pull one over on me from time to time. Like this! Next thing I know, I’ll find Discord Zoom someplace!”

“Zoom?” Rainbow Dash questioned.

“Zoom,” Pinkie Pie began, “A small form of a treacherous cat that is in a foal’s story book.”

“Pranking you would be fun,” Lilly stated.

“If I don’t prank you first!” Pinkie fired back.

Lilly giggled, “Well, just don’t prank Glitter, and we all will be safe.”

“Why?” Pinkie asked.

Lilly sheepishly rubbed a spot on her barral. “Let me put it this way: most Inspirations are pretty powerful with their magic. Since I’m a prankster... she’s even better than I am.”

“TWILIGHT!” Suddenly from somewhere down below there came the sound of three fillies’ voices. From the sound of it, they were scared silly.

Author's Notes:

There sure is a lot in this chapter. Still a lot of talking, don't worry, Chapter 35 gets lively.

Thank you all for reading, I burned my right hand last night, so I really don't want to do more typing than is necessary.

Chapter 35; The Lowland's rise, will be coming out February 27th. And if you are upset over the lack of action, this chapter has action!... And trolling of the Editor Troll.

Till then

Cowgirl Out

Chapter 35; Mountains With Eyes and Ears

“So... now what?” Apple Bloom asked her fellow Crusaders.

Scootaloo slumped in her chair at Sugar Cube Corner. “Let’s see, we are done at the farm—”

“More than done,” Sweetie groaned, rubbing her sore forehead.

“Ah think Big Mac needs ta be alone,” Apple Bloom added. “Ah think we wore him out.”

Sweetie giggled, “Wore out your brother? Is that possible?”

Apple Bloom nodded. “As odd as it sounds, sure is... Scoots? Are ya alright?”

Scootaloo jerked up. “Huh?”

“Are ya alright?” Apple Bloom repeated. “Ya seem... distant.”

“Yeah, sorry guys,” Scoot apologized, “I—”

“Ah get it,” Apple Bloom stated, placing a hoof on Scootaloo’s shoulder. “Ah’m worried too. But Twilight will take care of them.”

“I’d still rather know for sure,” Scootaloo stated. “But I’m not sure if Rainbow even... even wants to see me.”

Sweetie stopped slurping her shake. “Are you kidding?!” she exclaimed. “Rainbow Dash is loyalty!”

“Yeah, but she’s not so good when it comes to her needing the help,” Scootaloo stated.

“All the more reason to be there for her,” Apple Bloom noted. “Besides, being a sister means working through your problems together.”

“I don’t see you over there,” Scootaloo noted.

“Applejack told me she didn’t want us getting in the way while the special company was there.”

Sweetie sighed. “Yeah, I bet it was those two strange Wonderbolts that were out flying earlier.”

“Teachers,” Scootaloo corrected. “Soarin said that they were flight teachers, weren’t exactly part of the Wonderbolts.”

“They are good enough ta be,” Apple Bloom stated.

“Not everypony goes into the Wonderbolts, but it’d be neat to find out their reason why,” Scootaloo stated.

“Maybe we could get our cutie marks in it,” Sweetie said.

Apple Bloom raised an eyebrow. “How can we get a Cutie Mark in flight? None of us can fly.”

“Uh, right” Sweetie hummed. “It’s still an idea.”

“Something else,” Scootaloo groaned, her eyes returning to the castle’s large, six pointed star.

“Well, we could try Cutie Mark Crusader Poison Joke eaters,” Apple Bloom joked.

“You can’t be serious!” Sweetie deadpanned.

“She’s not serious,” Scootaloo glowered. “Do you want to be Babble Bloom?!”

“There’s no guarantee that’s what would happen!” Apple Bloom pointed out.

“Still AB,” Sweetie said nervously, “Would you even want to try?”

“Humm,” Apple Bloom mused. “I guess not,” she said at last.

Silence fell on the three for what seemed like an eternity. Each one had their smoothie and was slowly slurping at it.

Suddenly, a large shadow passed over the top of them, they looked up in time to see a large ice-blue pegasus fly over them. None of the three spotted a cutie mark, but it’s tail was white as new fallen snow.

“Who is that?!” Sweetie exclaimed. The three left the shop in a hurry, following it with their eyes as it made its way up Main Street and settled on the roof of Town Hall. How it was able to sit on such a steep slope none of the three could figure out.

The ponies’ eyes pierced through the streets as it sat. One of the pegasi tried to fly close to the pony, but with a lazy flap of the ice pony’s wings, the poor pegasus had been blown hard in the opposite direction.

Mayor Mare tried to talk to the pony, but she too was easily blown away.

What scared Scootaloo was how lazily this pony was able to do it, as if it were only blowing away a fly.

“Gals! Ah think we ought ta tell Twilight. She don’t look friendly ta me,” Apple Bloom noted.

“What are we waiting for then?” Sweetie affirmed.

With Apple Bloom taking the lead, the three galloped off in the direction of the grand castle.

------------------

“TWILIGHT!”

Twilight’s ears folded backwards. Turning her head, her ears followed the sound. “Girls? I think we have company again,” she said in a worried voice

“TWILIGHT!” the fillies called again, this time much closer.

They all turned to the door as the three fillies burst through. “Twilight! It’s an emergency!” Apple Bloom exclaimed, panting.

“What?” Twilight asked.

Scootaloo stepped forward. “There is a gigantic pegasus sitting on the roof of town hall, and she’s blowing everypony away who tries to come close!”

Catstitch looked at Lilly, and Lilly looked back. The look was all the other needed to know. “Hello,” Lilly said stepping forward, “I’m Captain Lilly Feathers. I need you to describe the pony.”

The three fillies looked hesitant.

“You can talk to her,” Twilight said. “They are old friends.”

Lilly half-smiled. “Don’t worry, unless you are a cloud, I don’t bite.”

Scootaloo’s face lit up. “Wait a minute! I know you! You were the one out flying with that grey stallion!”

“Yes, but that’s not important,” Lilly scolded gently. “I need to know what the pony looks like.”

Sweetie took a deep breath. “Blue.”

“Narrows it down some,” Lilly stated. “Mare or stallion?”

“Uh...” Sweetie glanced to her two friends.

“Don’t look at me!” Apple Bloom said. “Ah couldn’t get close enough.”

“They are really big!” Scootaloo stated.

“Yeah,” Sweetie added, “With a white mane and tail.”

“Did you notice a Cutie Mark?” Lilly asked.

All three fillies froze, looking to one another. “Did ya see one?” Apple Bloom asked.

The other two shook their heads.

Lilly nodded. “No worries, I’m now sure who it is.”

“Without a cutie mark?” Applebloom exclaimed.

Lilly nodded.

“Ye know who the—” Catstitch whispered loudly.

“Yes,” Lilly stated, “And so should you. Blue, white mane, powerful wings, no cutie mark...”

“Williwaw Winter,” Catstitch finished.

“Bingo,” Lilly affirmed.

“Who?” Sweetie asked. “You know her?”

Lilly smiled. “I’m probably the only friend she has in Equestria. A very private mare. The question is, what is she doing here?”

“What do ya mean?” Applejack asked.

“She never comes out in the open if she can help it,” Lilly explained. “The fact that she’s here tells me something is wrong. Very, very wrong.”

The fillies all hid behind Twilight.

“It coulda be somethin’ simple, lika missin’ cloud,” Catstitch suggested.

“Doubt it, she’s resourceful.” Lilly walked to the window and howled. Coming back she added. “But there’s only one way to find out.”

“It could be Ben’ Forever Rest has lost its magic and the great Thunderbird is on the loose,” Catstitch stated.

Lilly’s eyes widened in fear. “Let’s hope not on that one.”

“Or the Shadowbolts are on the move,” Catstitch added.

Lilly frowned. “Not those menaces again!”

“Or maybe the Zombies are back,” Catstitch smirked.

“Now you are getting goofy. If we had a Zombie problem, Williwaw would just roll her eyes and deal with it. She’s not Equestria’s biggest wimp, ya’ know.”

Catstitch nodded. “Ah still think it’s the Thunderbird.”

“Thunderbird,” Twilight said. “Like the giant bird that is as big as a dragon and carries away little foals?”

“I see you heard the legend,” Lilly stated. “I have no idea if it’s true. Legend has it it came to take a nap on Mount Foreverest and hasn’t woken up since, nor has anypony else who ever took a nap up there.”

“Motivation, Williwaw must speak with you.”

Everypony looked up. Twilight gulped. Williwaw wasn’t as large as Celestia, but was definitely pushing Big Mac’s size. Her mane was wild, as were her tail and her ice blue eyes that matched her coat perfectly.

Lilly turned around. “Can’t you tell I’m talking?” she growled at her. She then turned back to the other ponies. “Whether the stories are true is anypony’s guess. Thunderbird, if he’s up there, has been gone for so long I bet he’s nothing but a pile of bones.”

“Williwaw does not understand. Motivation called for Williwaw. Why now does Motivation not want to speak with Williwaw?”

Lilly finally turned smiling. “I just wanted to finish my thought. Now, let me make introductions.”

“Williwaw has no need for introductions. Williwaw busy. But Motivation needs to be learned of something,” Williwaw stated.

Lilly pressed her lips together, laughing to herself. “Told, not learned.”

“Williwaw does not understand.”

“I don’t understand,” Lilly corrected.

“Then Williwaw will help Motivation to understand.”

“Oh brother!” Lilly shook her head. “Alright Willy, what is it?”

“Well, Motivation… put thought in head so it stays—” Williwaw faltered.

“I know.”

“Know,” Williwaw repeated.

With the obvious language gap, the three Cutie Mark Crusaders felt less intimidated by the large pony. However, they still stayed close to Twilight and Rarity, who had come to stand beside her sister, just in case.

“Alright Williwaw, why are you out of the mountains?” Lilly said, cutting to the chase.

“Williwaw was watching sky.”

“Alright... and?” Lilly encouraged.

“Williwaw saw Anda of the Wolves playing with Arrow of the Phantoms.”

Lilly’s eyes went wide. “What happened?”

“The lamb Gertrude was playing near cliff and fell off. Williwaw is tired of catching Gertrude lamb. So brought lamb to Anda Wolf and broke lamb’s leg.”

Fluttershy gasped, “You did—”

Lilly facehoofed. “WILLIWAW!” she exclaimed.

“Sheep ponies break jumping lamb’s leg? Motivation break lamb leg. So Williwaw break leg of lamb right?” Williwaw questioned.

Lilly closed her eyes and counted to five. “Williwaw of the Wolves. It is your duty to catch the sheep, not punish it! And your job is to watch the weather. You came all this way to tell me that you broke a lamb’s leg!”

Williwaw shook her head. “Williwaw tells more. Arrow of the Phantoms—”

“Why do you call her ‘of the phantoms?’ ” Lilly asked.

“Because Arrow is stupid,” Williwaw explained bluntly. “Arrow is not careful, Arrow begrudges Alpha ponies. Arrow is bad friend. She is like a Phantom.”

“Can’t argue with that,” Lilly groaned, “Alright, so what did Arrow of the Phantoms,” Lilly shook her head, “do?”

“Arrow is coming to shiny crystal tall place. Arrow thought to bring lamb to Motivation.”

All the color drained from Lilly’s face. “She didn’t!”

“Motivation has heard Williwaw’s story, Williwaw wants quiet, Williwaw is done with lowland ponies. Lowland ponies bring trouble to mountains.”

“Hey wait just a—” Dash began.

Lilly held up a hoof. “Stand ready,” she ordered Williwaw.

Williwaw walked to the window and stood at attention.

“Um, Lilly?” Fluttershy asked.

“Yes Flutterfly… errr, Fluttershy. What is it?”

“Did she really break the poor lamb’s leg?” Fluttershy asked painfully.

Lilly nodded. “Williwaw was raised by a wolf pack till she was nearly nine. It’s why she doesn’t talk well.”

“You can say that again, darling. It’s simply dreadful the way she speaks!” Rarity complained.

Lilly sighed. “She’s come a long way. When I met her, I had to rely on every ounce of knowledge I had about wolf talk. At that time she was considered the most dangerous mare in Equestria. It’s only the Law of the Alpha that holds that wolf nature back.”

“What happened to her ear?” Rarity asked, still rather disgusted with the mare’s presence.

“I did,” Lilly stated. “It’s how I became her alpha. That’s for another time. Dash, how long are you expected to be on bedrest?”

“Well,” Rainbow mused. “Um... I really got into this shape yesterday.”

Lilly nodded. “Can your team handle the weather at all with you gone?”

“For the most part, if they have direction,” Rainbow stated.

Lilly nodded. “Alright, it’s important not to let it out to the general public that you two are down for the count. It’ll lower morale and cause all kinds of problems. So, I don’t want just anypony taking over till you are better. Right now, it’s out that Celestia has you six on a special mission and you have used a portal inside the castle to do it. But part of my job as Motivation is to make sure that the weather is taken care of. Steady is down there trying to make sense of your ledgers. Rainbow, I thought I taught you better!”

“Eh, I don’t care for books,” she said distastefully.

“Really?” Applejack teased. “Ya like Daring Do well enough.”

“I mean,” Dash glared, “I don’t like record-keeping books! Ledgers! Lists, ya’ know, egghead stuff?”

“But you have a friend who lives on making lists,” Lilly stated, nodding to Twilight, “I’m sure she’d be willing to pitch in. If not her, then possibly your cous—your friend Fluttershy,” she corrected herself.

Dash shrugged, obviously bored. “I don’t need lists.”

Lilly shook her head in frustration. “Well, anyways, I’m going to have Williwaw send my cousin Sony. She’s a great storyteller, but lists and being a supervisor are what she’s good at. Hopefully Steady can straighten it out to a point, then Sony can take it from there.”

---

Scootaloo gazed timidly at the giant mare. Her body was scarred, her face rough, a giant chunk of one ear was missing, but at that moment, she looked as safe as any pony walking the street. Slowly, she inched her way over to where the mare stood beside the window. “Hey, I’m Scootaloo. You have pretty awesome wing strength if you can blow ponies away like that!”

“Williwaw is Williwaw,” Williwaw answered stiffly.

“”How do you do that?”

Williwaw’s icy eyes pierced into the filly. “Williwaw does.”

“So, what is it like to go your whole life without a Cutie Mark?”

This caught Williwaw’s attention. “Williwaw has cutie mark, but Scootaloo of the lowlanders won’t picture.”

“Picture?” Sweetie asked, coming up beside her.

“Words so pony sees,” Williwaw explained.

“OH!” Apple Bloom smiled, coming to join her friend. “ ‘comprehend.’ ”

“Williwaw doesn’t like long word.”

“So, how do ya live without a Cutie Mark?” Apple Bloom asked.

Williwaw shrugged. “Midnight flyers don’t need marks to know who flyers are. Fliers ask the great mother and are guided by the great soldier.”

“Huh?”

“Williwaw means,” Catstitch explained. “The midnight flyers have special marks that can only be seen under the light of a full moon.”

“REALLY?!” Sweetie Belle asked, she also, having been curious joined them.

“How does that work?” Scootaloo asked.

“Can ya show us?” Apple Bloom finished.

Williwaw looked uncomfortable.

Catstitch shook her head. “I’m sorry lassies, Williwaw be neigh a normal pony.”

“We can see that, she’s awesome!” Scootaloo exclaimed.

Williwaw’s eye traveled towards her escape route.

“Neigh lassies, I be fearin’ ye dunna understand. Williwaw be wild,” Catstitch corrected.

“Miss Williwaw, can you at least tell us how you were able to blow away the ponies?” Sweetie asked. All three of them gave her their most pitiful puppy dog eyes.

Williwaw started shaking, her ears pinned back, glancing first at Lilly, then at the window, trying not to lock eyes with the three fillies before her.

“Willy,” Lilly said, not even turning around. “Here.” From under a wing she produced a small vial and tossed it to her. “Hold this for me for a second, will ya?”

Somehow, Williwaw Winter caught it and slipped it under her own wing. Instantly she quit shaking. “Williwaw is unsure of how to teach... told... tell... magic of winter. Williwaw name Williwaw because Williwaw do williwaw.”

The poor Crusaders were more lost than ever. Lilly, having finished her explanation and written out a full set of instructions, which she traded for the vial, dismissed the mare. Williwaw didn’t even nod goodbye before bolting. “Girls, do excuse her behavior. She’s much like Fluttershy in a lot of ways.”

“Me?” Fluttershy exclaimed, “I would never break a poor lamb’s leg!”

Lilly bit her lip. “Err, what I mean is... She is timid like you are—doesn’t like groups, feels more comfortable around animals than other ponies especially since she was raised by a wolf pack. She’s not a pony who’d just back down. I’ve seen her yell at Celestia before when she believed that the idea was unfair or a burden to Equestria. And Luna.... let’s not go there. Fleet hates her for good reason.”

“FLEET?!” Dash exclaimed.

Lilly nodded. “As Spitfire is to the Wonderbolts, so is Williwaw to the Midnight flyers. Master Phantom and I both outrank her technically, but Williwaw still runs the group. As such, Fleetfoot and Williwaw Winter have had to... converse more than once.”

“So more like Gilda,” Pinkie asked.

“You guys know Gilda?” Lilly exclaimed. Nods slowly passed around the group. Rainbow looked extremely hurt. “Gilda is actually a better fit in many ways, but not all. Gilda is very open for the most part, she’s just had a few doors slammed in her face. Griffinstone isn’t the most open of places. Williwaw never had friends outside of her brothers and sisters in the wolf pack. Gilda... didn’t even have that. But I’ll let her tell you guys eventually.”

“Is there anypony you don’t know?” Twilight asked.

Lilly blushed. “Uh, personally, yes. In passing acquaintance... that is hard to gauge. I do tend to normally be a fly on the wall.”

“What’s a williwaw?” Sweetie asked.

Lilly sighed. “Put very simply, it’s a very strong wind. But it’s unique to coastal areas in the frozen north. When the warm air off the water meets the cold air of the mountains, they get into a battle and a williwaw is born. The only way to live through one is to get underground quickly.”

“Why?” Twilight asked, equally curious.

“Well,” Lilly hummed. “It’s simple, really. You know cold air sinks and warm air rises? During a williwaw it can drop the temperature outside as much as sixty degrees in less than a second. Even the strongest flyers can’t fly straight into one of those winds. In fact, I’ve seen birds fly backwards against such winds. And if Willy had been able to show you her cutie mark, it’s actually a robin being blown backwards.”

“WOW!” Scootaloo exclaimed, jumping up and down.

“Why can’t we see it?” Sweetie asked.

Lilly shrugged. “I’m not sure how it works, but all of the midnight flyers either have part or all of their cutie mark only visible in the darkness. My cutie mark is only half-showing. It’s much more simplistic in the dark: a two-sided snow crystal with three regular ones around it. That’s it.”

“Yer ah midnight flyer too!” Apple Bloom exclaimed. “Can ya show me?”

Lilly sighed. “Sorry, as I said, it can only be seen under the light of the full moon or when Luna is in the room. Now, if there are no more interruptions—”

Just then there was a knock on the door. Spike appeared with a young brown mare with a bundle on her back.

“Sorry Captain,” Spike said, “But she insisted she talk to you. She said it was urgent.”

“Good ol’ Willy, exactly ten minutes ahead.” Lilly sighed, then her eyes narrowed as she noticed the shiny stetson atop the brown mare’s head. “Sharp Arrows Flying! What in hills blazing are you doing with my rodeo hat?!”

Every pony in the room either backed up or was dragged out of the way. Arrow stood with her knees knocking. “Please Lilly! The lamb!”

“That’s another thing, young lady. My aunt is perfectly capable of setting a broken bone,” Lilly added.

“H-h-how did you know it was broken?” Arrow asked, dumbfounded.

“The mountains have eyes and ears that tell me things,” Lilly stated. “The hat, Arrow.”

“So Williwaw is a mountain?” Scootaloo asked Twilight.

Sweetie whacked her on the head. “No silly! It’s like when Rarity says she has eyes on the back of her head!”

“Oh,” Scootaloo said.

“Well?” Lilly asked, glaring down the brown mare. “Arrow, I expected better of you. You came so far.”

Arrow stood shaking, her eyes downcast. “Please—please don’t be mad at me!”

“Everypony in my family knows I don’t like anypony to touch that hat, and you went and ripped the brim, undid the stitching on the entire top, and then took it through a pig pen.”

“Did not!” Arrow defended herself, “It never went anywhere near the pigs!”

“Then explain the mud,” Lilly stated.

Arrow sighed, “I’m sorry, isn’t that enough?”

“You are not off the hook. All privileges are revoked till further notice, and you now have full responsibility for that lamb until it is completely healed.”

Arrow nodded solemnly. “Yes ma’am.”

“One more thing. You will pay to have that hat repaired to its former quality. I won that thing, and I’m very proud of it,” Lilly continued.

Arrow nodded. “Yes ma’am.”

Lilly sighed. “Alright kid, let’s see Gertrude.”

“How—” Arrow asked.

“As I said, the mountain has eyes and ears.”

Fluttershy was immediately at Arrow’s side. “The lamb is in your pack, right?”

Arrow nodded. Kneeling down, she untied the string and freed the lamb.

Gertrude had been asleep during a majority of the flight. Now that she was loose again, she awoke. She stumbled to her hooves almost immediately, or tried to anyways. Fluttershy scooped up the little lamb. “Oh, you poor thing!”

“Arrow,” Lilly ordered. “Take notes. You are looking at the only pony better than Aunt Wisteria at tending to animals. And. Give. Me. My. Hat!”

Arrow didn’t argue. She immediately hoofed over the hat and Lilly put it on happily.

“Sss, Ppft! Ba, ha, ha!” Dash snickered.

“What?” Lilly asked, cocking her head to the side.

“You—you in a... cowpony hat!” Dash couldn’t help snickering.

“Dashie, you only ever saw my city pony side. This is how I Iook when I’m home, except my preference is black with a pink ribbon,” Lilly said curtly.

“Well darling, it does bring out the silver in your mane!” Rarity cooed.

“That’s enough of the flattery. We have had quite enough of the delays.” After a second’s pause Lilly added, “No offence, it’s just considered rude where I come from to mention how a pony looks, unless it’s a close family member.”

“Ah lot must be different up yonder,” Applejack stated.

“Much, it took me forever to get used to your way of doing things. Now, on with it.” She sighed, “Alright, I’m going to have Arrow assist me because she requires the least amount of instruction. Growling is a different issue.” She glared at Arrow. “Why do I always get the difficult ones?”

“Because you handle them,” Fluttershy stated from where she lay, rewrapping the lamb’s leg so the splint was on better. “The pony who did this didn’t do half bad.”

“Probably took her forever though,” Lilly stated. “That’s Willy’s work. She’s slow, but she can do it,” she added to the questioning stares. “Alright, Dash, I want you to stay down for a bit longer. No activity outside of bathroom and back for both today and tomorrow.”

Rainbow Dash’s once pleasant mood went sour again. “Oh, but Lilly!” she complained, “If I don’t get to move I’m gonna die!”

“Because fish gotta’ swim,” Lilly began to sing, “And birds gotta fly! And if I don’t get to move I’m gonna die!”

“Lilly!” Dash complained.

“My teacher tells me to be quiet,” Lilly continued, “She says stay in that chair. She pretends she never had ants in her pants she acts like she don’t even care—”

Twilight was now smiling, Pinkie was downright laughing, and everyone else was somewhere in between.

“I found that song two years ago and immediately thought of you,” Lilly stated, still smirking. “Now, you will stay down or, as they say, I’ll break the other one.”

Dash harrumphed, but didn’t argue.

“Good. Now Applejack, I will be working with you. You are sitting on day... four or five?”

Applejack nodded. “Somewhere in there.”

“Anyways, there is a certain amount I don’t want you doing. It’s important you take it slowly. But if you don’t start moving a little bit, it’s actually worse than overworking,” Lilly continued. “You need an example?”

Applejack shook her head. “Nah, ah’ve had enough knocks ta know that much.”

Lilly nodded. “Good, now, I’ll go down a quick list—”

Spike pulled out parchment and a quill. “Ready!” he said.

“Alright, umm... I think I forgot your name,” Lilly cringed.

“Spike,” Spike supplied.

“Spike the small tike who is a drike,” Lilly said just under her breath. “Alright, I think I can remember that now. Anyways...”

------

“Who does she think she is?” Discord harrumphed to himself. “Treating me, the king of chaos, like that!”

“She’s practically a princess herself,” Discord Two stated, sitting across from the regular Discord, both sipping molasses from fish tanks as they sat across from one another at a glass table thing that held the world itself within. They both sat on bedpost-looking things.

“Don’t remind me,” Discord hissed. “If they were anything like Firefly and Earthmover, I’d have overturned their little ideas already. But no, they aren’t them. They were prepared, they were ready, and they had a will to push back and enslave me!” Discord whined.

Discord Two reached forward with a piece of sandpaper. Discord accepted it and dabbed away the crocodiles that were steadily crawling out of his eyes.

“What you need is to get away for a while,” Discord Two said.

Discord nodded. “Indeed, but to where?”

“We could always prank Tia,” Two suggested.

Discord rubbed his chin. “That’s not a bad idea—but hardly original.”

Two sighed, “There is Cowgirl’s third editor that could use a visit.”

“A visit! And what would I do? Praise him for always being on time, and giving a full reaction post of just about every chapter? I hardly see that as fun.”

“You could always... find a way to keep him from doing his work,” Two said slyly.

“And how do you suggest that?” Discord asked, intrigued, leaning forward on the glass bowl.

Two smiled. “Well, you could always turn him into a dragon. A great big greedy firebreathing dragon....”

Discord smiled. “Ooh....” His eyes gleamed. “Not a bad idea!”

-----------------

ShadowLDrago was sitting on his bed playing Kingdom Hearts: Chain of Memories.

“C’mon, c’mon...” he muttered to himself, fingers flying over the keys, trying to win. “13th time’s the charm.”

Discord phased out of the wall behind him, looking over his shoulder, head tilted in curiosity. “I thought that was the number of the least amount of luck?”

“Normally, yes.” he replied without missing a beat “But, seeing as this is Organization XIII, I thought it’d be fitting.” he said. His mind soon caught up to his ears, recognizing the voice.

“Gah!” he yelled in surprise. Jumping, he quickly hit the Enter key to pause the game, and gripping his chest in shock, heart going a mile a minute, much to Discord’s amusement.

“I’m not that ugly,” Discord cooed, then glanced over himself. “At least, I don’t think so?”

The editor shot Discord a glare, calming down. “Seeing as you’re a patchwork amalgamation of mostly carnivorous beings, I can see why a pony would be scared of you. That, and the whole reality warping thing,” he said, putting his glasses back on his face.

The mismatched beast frowned.

“What? I’m not exactly wrong. Anyway, why exactly are you here? I’ve done my job, can’t harass me for that.” he asked, turning to face him, putting his computer aside.

“Now that’s the problem,” Discord groaned.

He stared at Discord. “I, don’t follow.”

“I’m BORED!” Discord complained. “And you are the only editor Pinkie hasn’t picked on yet. Unfortunately for me, you do your job. That doesn’t mean I can’t have some fun, however.”

He snapped his talons, and suddenly the room had changed to a dark cave. “Oopsie!” Discord stated carelessly.

ShadowLDrago jumped. “What the heck? What did you DO?” he asked the draconequus.

With a sigh, Discord brushed his claw against his chest to shine his nails. “Maybe this is real, and maybe you are just in your game... or maybe this is the Dragon Empire and you are now Spike.”

“Pretty sure I’m not in the game, last I checked, there are no caves in Chain of Memories,” he said, looking around. “I can get that you’re bored, but how is THIS going to fix that?” he had a feeling he’s soon regret asking.

Discord grinned, and with a snap of his talon, the cave filled with all kinds of shiny dodads.

He rose an eyebrow and said “This is going to end poorly for me, isn’t it?”

“That is up to you. I won’t kiss you like Pinkie did that poor robot. But maybe let your avatar die-”

“Wait, WHAT?!” he shrieked, all calm from before gone, eyes wide.

“You’ll come back!” Discord said. “Now,” he snapped his talon, a large blob appeared. “You are to use your mind, that is your avatar. The dragons will be here in a few seconds. So you better prepare.”

“Well,” he said, somewhat dumbstruck. “Merde.” he said simply.

The blob didn’t move, it didn’t transform. From the distance they both could hear the sound of many wings. “Oh! You should try harder than that. What does your dragon look like, Drago?”

“I, never actually thought of that. My name’s based on a spinning top, not a dragon.” he explained, starting to sweat.

“Hum,” Discord sighed. “Then I’ll give you a bit of help.” After a snap of his talon, the blob turned into a part shadow dragon, part lightning dragon.

He blinked. “Didn’t see that coming,” he said, then blinked when the blob turned shadow/lightning dragon said the same thing. “Remote control dragon. Huh.” he said, unable to think of anything clever to say.

“Discord the second!”another dragon appeared beside it. “Will eat bad dragons for breakfast!”

“I never said you had to fight alone,” Discord smiled. “There are a hundred dragons in want of that hoard you have.”

“Oh. Dangit,” he muttered. “Welp, as Applejack once said, time to get the heck out of dodge.” He had no intention of dealing with a hundred hungry dragons.

Discord tisked. “Drago, Drago! You are a dragon now! And.... you have me!”

“Yes...” he muttered, “I wonder...” he said to himself, desperately trying to keep calm, panicking would solve nothing, he started walking towards the dragon, which mirrored his actions, he gulped seeing the huge teeth and claws the thing had, easily several times as big as he was, but he tried to focus on calm. He stopped in front of it, and tried to focus on the thought of becoming one with it, hoping that it would work.

Discord cocked his head to the side, “Not bad, Now prepare, here they come.” Discord’s double, once changing into a small flower dragon took it’s place at the entrance of the cave. “Best to not let them get to your back.”

He nodded and merged with the dragon, he blinked several times, adjusting to the quadruped form, and trying to take stock of what he could do, fire breath, lightning breath, sharp teeth, sharp claws and, to his surprise, a level of invisibility.

“Not exactly what I expected, but I’ll work with what I got.” he said, going to the back of the cave, and trying to “activate” his invisibility, taking a mental note to figure out a way to get Discord back for this. Being a dragon was cool, but this was ridiculous, even for him.

“Not bad!” Discord stated.

Just then the horde of terrifying beasts started landing on the ledge. Discord the second fought fiercely with a huge gingerbread dragon.

“Hum, I wonder how it tastes.” Discord teased from his corner

‘Can’t say I quite care to be honest.’ he thought.

Once the Gingerbread dragon was down, a wind dragon popped its snake like head up and into the fray. A Jellyfish Dragon was up over with ShadowLDrago.

He frowned, he’d have rather stayed invisible and simply stay out of the way, but, so be it. He inhaled and unleashed his lightning breath on it.

The Dragon disappeared in a puff of smoke.

“Now why didn’t I think of that!” Discord said, “These dragons are too easy! We need- something harder like.... turkeys!”

All the dragons disappeared and turned into flying hearts drifting around them.

He rose an eyebrow as best he could “Didn’t know dragons were heartless.” he said eyeing them, this was getting absurd even for Discord.

“Only teenage ones. They only have fire and smell. Oh my! What is that?” The hearts turned into fluffy clouds raining chocolate milk. The cave turned into a chess board. And the Lighting Shadow Dragon turned into a playing card from Alice in Wonderland.

He stared at himself, well, he had two legs again, bright side, downside, this was giving him a headache. “I don’t suppose you’re going to just let me go back to my game that easily, are you?” he asked, though he almost knew that answer.

Discord shook his head. “Of course not, unless we end up hitting eight thousand words. Then I’m quite sure Sir McAwesome will quite freak out over it. However, that might be fun.” Discord paused. “Oh, hello Chesire Cat!”

ShadowLDrago turned towards the grin which was somehow sitting in mid air, and sighed tiredly And 3, 2, 1…” he muttered, and as if one cue, the rest of the purplish red cat appeared. “Hello.” he said, sounding exhausted, after this, he was going to do something nice and mindless to try to relax.

“Mindless? Or could it be timeless? For timeless is mindless and mindless is timeless.” The Chesire Cat stated.

“Oh my!” said a rabbit jumping past, “I’m late! I’m late!”

“For a very important date?” snarked Shadow.

The Rabbit however was gone. “Apparently.” Discord shrugged.

“You’d think a rabbit with a watch would be better at being on time. Then again though, this IS Wonderland, sense makes no sense, nonsense makes sense and you’re enjoying every bit of the insanity, aren’t you?” he asked, turning to the draconequus.

“Very observant,” Discord stated. “You know, I might just enjoy popping in on you more.”

“Please don’t.”

Discord sighed, “Oh well, I do still have Luna I can torment. She does like my mid morning visits.”

“OFF WITH HIS HEAD!” A high pitched gravelly voice said.

“And that would be the Queen of Hearts.” he muttered, then realized he looked like one of her Card Guards. This could easily go one of two ways, she’d either think he was with her, and he’d not end up decapitated, though in this land of nonsense, he didn’t know if it would kill him, nor did he care to find out, or the Queen wanted his head. Or, the most likely third option. “What did you do to make her mad?” he asked, trying to raise an eyebrow, but found he had none, to his mild annoyance.

Discord looked uncomfortable. “Oh, nothing too serious, I locked her in a black hole for two months.”

His response was just to stare at him, then finally said. “How do you function?”

Discord shrugged, “I either do, or I don’t, neither on this plane, or in the plane that you consider your own. I neither am, nor am not. But I would like to go without my head.” His head immediately popped off and started rolling around.

He stared silently at the display, then simply said “I’m just glad this isn’t American McGee’s Alice.” he said with a shudder, THAT was a far more disturbing and dangerous Wonderland which he was more than happy to keep on a screen.

Discord sighed, his head re-attaching itself to his body. “Indeed. New place!” With a snap of his talon, they once again went someplace new.

Shadow looked down at himself, and saw his regular shirt and pants “Huh, at least I get my normal body back.” he said, then looked around to see just where Discord had brought him THIS time.

“Oh don’t look so worried, you are only in the middle of the most boring place on planet Earth. Times Square.”

“Eh, School’s worse.” he said, the place was surprisingly empty.

Discord nodded, “I like you, I like you a lot... Now, you have two choices, go home, and get a second round of this somewhere in the eternity of space and time, or, we can go to the top of the Eiffel Tower. Or you can sit in the middle of the Everfree forest and pet Timberwolves.”

“That’s three.”

“Three, two. Only one difference.”

He glanced to the side as if at an audience, then said “I’ll take the tower.”

“Your choice,” Discord said, Then snapped his talon. With a poof, they both stood in red, white and blue on the very top of the tower’s innards.

He whistled the first few bars of the French Anthem, then shivered, he had forgotten how cold it was in Paris, especially at this time of year. He looked around. He wanted to say he could see his house from there, but all the buildings looked the same to him.

“My, my.” Discord sighed, “I was always told it was more spectacular than this. I guess the bridge of locks would be- no. I’m told that’s all over. Anyone want to paint them in rainbows?”

He was totally nonplussed, used to the poor weather in Paris which somewhat made the view from the top of the Tower less spectacular than movies romanticized it to be. “I’d try but, I’m an actor, not an artist.”

Discord frowned. “Then Broadway Theater! We were just- You don’t want to go back to America do you? I hear there is a legendary Opera house in Sydney Harbor we could go visit.”

“Not sure if legendary’s the word I’d use.” he muttered, never having really been that big an opera fan.

Discord nodded. “It is getting pretty late. Maybe I could just send you back to your flat. Oh, by the way, while we were on this escapade, Discord the Second finished that level you were playing. Once I reprogrammed the game to make that boss like you, it was quite easy. Tea and crumpets I think we had.”

“He beat Marluxia-wait what?” he asked, first surprised that he’d beaten the frustratingly difficult final boss, then insulted that turning the scythe wielding boss into him to make it easier. He took a deep breath and sighed “Just send me back to my place, please.” he said, eyes closed in frustration.

Discord nodded, “I’m glad we had this playdate. We have to do this again sometime... Bye!” With a snap, Discord, the Eiffel Tower, and Paris were replaced with home, sweet home.

He looked around, taking in the familiar features of his room, and sighed in relief. “Finally.” he said, lying down on his bed in exhaustion.

Author's Notes:

Phew! Done with the editor's encounters. I'm not sure when I'll have another 4th wall breakage. But that one was so much fun! I think my writing has matured now to the point where this crutch won't be needed as much.

I will admit that I had more fun with this fourth wall breakage chapter than I've had with- any of the other ones. It was kinda nice to break loose after the stressful holidays and just- troll the troll. (It was written during the first week of January.)

So, any favorite moments? Comments? Questions? Leave them in the comment section. Chapter 36 will be out on the 19th of March. Why? Well, it's because I've got a short story coming out; Sticks and Stones. This was inspired by a writing prompt I saw, and it's a Diamond Tiara story. It has three chapters, and- I'm very excited to publish it.

So, Three weeks guys, until then.

Cowgirl Out.

Chapter 36; Center of Gravity

Scootaloo looked longingly across the room at Rainbow Dash. Neither of the three girls had actually tried to talk to their elder siblings with the strange pony in the room.

“Little lonely?”

Scootaloo jumped. The brown mare stood over them and rolled her eyes. “Look, a lot of Lilly’s friends bite, but I’m not one of them. I grew up in normal pony country, so I’m not one of those weirdos.”

“What’s your name?” Apple Bloom asked.

Arrow struck a pose, flicking a lighter lock of mane away from her face. “Arrow, Sharp Arrow. Though I think Lilly would prefer if I’m called Muddy Furball right now.”

The three fillies chuckled. “Really?” Sweetie asked.

Arrow rolled her eyes. “Lilly is Lilly. She can be odd. Believe me, I’ve only been her bunkmate for three and a half years. I should know. So, how are you related to this lot?”

“Ah’m Apple Bloom, and that’s mah sister.” She pointed to Applejack.

Arrow studied Apple Bloom, then Applejack. “I can believe it; your eyes are the same color as her coat.”

“I’m Sweetie Belle!” Sweetie said, “And that’s my sister, the white one with the curly mane.”

“Let’s see... she’s been in magazines—no don’t tell me!” Arrow’s face scrunched up. “Hairy Deal, right?”

Sweetie about fell over laughing. “She’s been a hairy deal alright, but her name is Rarity.”

Arrow whacked herself in the forehead with extra drama. “I should have know that! I’m not,” she struck another pose, “the Drama Queen of the Wings for nothin', ya’ know. So Kiwi, what’s your name?”

Scootaloo flushed. “Kiwi? Isn’t that a fruit?”

Arrow shrugged. “As far as I know, it’s a flightless bird. So, what’s your name?”

“Scoot-Scootaloo,” Scootaloo said. “How-how did you know I can’t fly?”

Arrow smirked. “Your wings. You hold them as if they are these things that are just attached to you. A pegasus that flies holds their wings as if they are part of themselves like their eyes and ears, constantly shifting and twitching to catch the sound.” Arrow frowned. “And now I sound like a brainy unicorn. So,” her frown flipped back into a smile, “how are you a part of this crowd?”

Scootaloo pointed to Rainbow Dash. “I’m her little sister.”

Lilly froze where she stood beside Twilight reading over some paperwork. Spike’s pen froze with it. “Dash?” She looked at Scootaloo, then back to Rainbow Dash. “I know your family, and you don’t have any siblings.”

Scootaloo’s cheeks went crimson. “UH—”

Dash smiled. “Well, you remember when you told me that a baby sister would be exactly what I needed to settle down?”

“I remember,” Lilly said. “I said that a sibling would be good for you and give you something to direct that energy with. Go on.”

“Well, Scootaloo is honorary,” Dash explained.

Lilly beamed. “Only child yourself, Tadpole?”

“Scootaloo,” Scootaloo corrected. “Yep.”

Lilly nodded. “Then it’s good for you both.”

She then turned back. “Lilly knew Dash in school,” Arrow explained.

“Tadpole?” Scootaloo grimaced, “Like a baby frog?”

“She called me ‘Piller when I was younger,” Arrow grumped. “Tadpole is what she calls her baby sister. I’d take it as a compliment. Lilly has trouble with normal names. She doesn’t forget a nickname.”

“So...” Arrow smiled. “You want me to help you with your wings until Lilly’s done?”

“Aren’t ya supposed ta be taken’ care of that lamb?” Apple Bloom asked.

Arrow rolled her eyes. “Spoilsports! Yes.” Her ears flopped down.

“Then why are ya leavin’ that ta Fluttershy?” the yellow filly asked again.

Arrow’s ears drooped. “Want to know a little secret?”

The all leaned forward, nodding.

“I am HORRIBLE with animals. In-Stinks doesn’t spray ponies. If I even look at that pole cat wrong, I get sprayed.” Arrow’s ears flicked back.

“Instincts?” they asked.

“In-Stinks, it’s the name of Lilly’s pet skunk,” Arrow said loud enough for everypony in the room to hear.

“A skunk!” Fluttershy paused mid-way through wrapping the lamb’s leg. “You got yourself a skunk?”

Lilly smiled. “Yep.” Her feathers fluffed and her shoulders pulled back slightly. “Was a gift from Pinkie’s elder sister. Found it in a rock slide since I was visiting, bringing a few of the rocks my family had found down to be studied. And since for years I’d been saying I was looking for a baby skunk to have as a pet, I got her and her brother. Out disappeared a while back, but I still have In. The names came from an old joke my Papaw used to tell on snowy days.”

“Once upon a time!” Pinkie exclaimed. “Can I tell it? Please!”

Cat sighed. “She should know it.”

“I don’t see why not. It’d do this group some good,” Lilly affirmed.

“What about your timetable?” Twilight asked.

“Ever told Celestia you’d be late?”

They all shook their heads.

Lilly smiled. “I’m not worried, I’ve been late before. She’s pretty used to it by now. But Sundown, she’ll come looking for us.” That sly grin danced across her face. “Go ahead Pinkie. We have five and a half hours before then, and I personally want to spend it making sure you guys don’t have a dark day and are tired enough to actually sleep tonight.”

Pinkie grinned. “Well then! Once upon a time, there lived a family of skunks—”

“That’s the bear family’s start,” Lilly corrected. “The skunk story starts, ‘When I was little—’”

“I know!” Pinkie exclaimed. “When I was a little filly, I had these two pet skunks. The first skunk I named In. The other skunk I named Out. In was kept inside; she liked life soft and comfortable with all the trappings and ribbons. She loved to be stroked and petted. Out was the exact opposite—he was an on-the-go type of skunk. Best tracker in all of Equestria. He loved things rough and rugged, so he stayed outside. Well,” Pinkie took a deep breath, smiling at Lilly who was seated with her forehooves crossed. “You don’t mind me adding to it, do you?”

“I like it!” Lilly said with a laugh.

“She’s changin’ it!” Cat said, sitting beside her twin, definitely troubled.

Arrow and everypony else were enjoying every moment of it. “Well then,” Pinkie said. “While I was away throwing a party, In managed to get outside and got lost!” Pinkie gasped, scaring herself and springing to the ceiling. “Oops, silly me!”

Slowly Pinkie climbed down. “Well then, I came back home and looked around. I couldn’t find In in my bedroom. I couldn’t find In in her bedroom. I couldn’t find In, in any bedroom. So I went to find Out. Like always, Out was outside working with Gummy building a house. I think the old one had louse, so they were building a house! So I went up to Out and said, ‘Out! I can’t find In anywhere!’ Out looked puzzled for several moments. You see, he was only a skunk and skunks have such little brains. So then he set to tracking. Gummy curled up in my mane telling me everything would be alright, and sure enough, within just a few minutes, Out came back with In. I picked her up and hugged her close, just like this!”

Rainbow screamed in pain as Pinkie Pie tackled her with a bear-sized hug.

“Pinkie!” Applejack growled.

“Rainbow, darling, are you alright?” Rarity asked, for Rainbow Dash had curled up in a ball with her eyes tightly shut.

Lilly squeezed in, laying a wing on her body. This time, Twilight felt Lilly’s wing become colder. “Feel better Dash?” Lilly asked.

“No!” A tear slipped from Rainbow Dash’s eye.

“Relax, Dash,” Lilly cooed. “Breathe in, breathe out... don’t talk till you have control of the pain.”

“I’m sorry Dashie!” Pinkie cried. “Will you be alright?”

It took several seconds, but slowly Rainbow started breathing normally again. “Yeah,” she said quite out of breath.

“Arrow,” Lilly growled. “Go get two clouds NOW.”

“But—”

Lilly turned and glared at her. Not another word was spoken. Arrow lept from the window and headed to the nearest cloud.

Soon she was back. Lilly froze both clouds, then tucked them around Rainbow, helping her sit up slightly. “Much better,” Rainbow said.

“If you even think about trying a harebrained stunt, I’ll break the other one,” Lilly growled, quoting a play she’d once been in. Then she turned to Pinkie. “Do you ever think?”

“I was just trying—” Pinkie sighed, “I guess I forgot.”

Lilly shook her head. “And that is how you broke Catstitch’s leg! By not thinking!”

Pinkie deflated. “I’m... I’m sorry!”

“Whoa there, nelly!” Applejack said. “Do what?”

Pinkie sighed. “It was right after I got my cutie mark. Mr. Persimmon came to the farm with a load of rocks he wanted to be identified. He brought his granddaughter Catstitch with him. I got... a little excited.”

Catstitch rolled her eyes. “A wee bit?”

“You can’t blame a pony! I’d never met another twin before!” Pinkie defended herself. “Since you were, I got a little excited.”

“Aye. Anda’ ah be the one that talked to me cousins, the Cakes and asked them ta’ take the lass in. The Pie family neigh would ‘ere figured that filly out.”

Dash’s eyebrows raised. “Wait, Lilly got me through school and Catstitch—CAT!—got Pinkie to the Cakes? How?” she asked weakly.

“Don’t ask that Rainbow,” Lilly said. “Trust me, you don’t want to know. I told you we are secret agents of Celestia. The less you know, the less the bad guys can extract. So try to rest and give your body time to catch up with your activity.”

“So,” Sweetie asked. “Where was the skunk?”

“The skun—oh!” Pinkie giggled. “Well, I kinda punched Dash instead of telling you the punch line!”

“Ouch,” Cat said. “That’s neigh almost as bad as some of yer’ jokes Lilly.”

“That’s because it’s past Cowgirl’s bedtime, so she’s got the sleepy sillies,” Pinkie said.

“I’m beginning to think you’ve lost it, and even more than usual, Pinkie Pie,” Rarity said with concern.

“You aren’t the only one,” Spike added.

“Anyways,” Pinkie giggled, “I picked up Out in a big hug. ‘Out!’ I said, ‘Where did you find In?’ You want to know what Out said? Well, this is what he said: he wrinkled up his nose, gave me the ‘you are so dumb’ look and stated flatly, ‘Instincts.’ ”

“Instincts?” Spike asked, “As in the skunk smelled or—”

“As in the fact that it just kinda knew?” Scootaloo finished.

Lilly shrugged. “I’ve gone back five generations in journals and have found that joke in every single one. Told different ways each time, and as far as it goes, half the time it’s one way, the other half it’s the other way. I’m not sure which is correct.

“Alright Twilight, when was the last time they had their medication?” Lilly asked.

Twilight opened her mouth, then shut it again. “After breakfast?” she said hopefully while looking at Fluttershy.

“I don’t remember,” Fluttershy said.

“Dash is hurting more than she’s letting on,” Lilly said. “Therefore, it’s time to take the edge off of it again.”

“How do you know this stuff?” Rainbow Dash asked. “If I wanted you guys to know—”

Lilly smiled. “Never hide secrets from an empath.”

Realization dawned on Rainbow’s face. “You are an—”

“What’s an empath?” Scootaloo asked, cutting in.

“Is he on the path?” Sweetie asked innocently.

“Not exactly,” Twilight said, shaking herself. “Fluttershy could be considered one, but empaths are known for knowing what the ponies around them are feeling.”

“And it’s annoying!” Arrow stated flatly, lounging beside the lamb once more.

“It’s stronger with pegasi than with the other tribes, but yes,” Lilly said.

“What am I feeling?” Scootaloo asked.

Lilly closed her eyes. “Hurt, but not physically. Otherwise, curious... I think.” She opened her eyes again. “It’s hard for me to read you because I don’t know you. Not to mention I don’t do as well when I’m in a crowd. I’m picking up, but it’s all jumbled. Dash is projecting, so it’s not as hard, but—”

“Am not!” Rainbow defended herself.

Fluttershy frowned. “Yes Rainbow, you are. You look pained.”

“You don’t have to say how you live each day. You don’t have to say if you work or play. A tried true barometer serves in its place. You won’t have to say it, it’ll show in your face,” Lilly quoted. “Rainbow, if you weren’t hurt, I wouldn’t be here. A Wonderbolt wouldn’t fight it.”

Applejack smiled and shook her head. “Yep, ya know ‘er alright.”

“Darling, you definitely believe in blackmail,” Rarity stated.

“It’s how I got my way through school,” Lilly stated somewhat sheepishly. “I have other tactics, but with the difficult ones, I found blackmail worked really nicely.”

“Like?” Twilight asked.

“None of your business. That’s for me to know, and you guys to wonder about. I don’t spread gossip. Just know I did use it on occasion to get what needed to be done out of ponies.” Lilly said.

“So... who’s your favorite to dump snow on?” Rainbow Dash asked.

There was a long pause. “Snow takes snow clouds. And why would anypony want to dump snow on another individual?” Lilly finally stated.

“Well, Flash said that there was this mysterious pony that dumped snow on other ponies, and since we discovered you are with the Mountain Mares—” Fluttershy defended.

“And you believe every rumor that comes from the royal guard?” Lilly asked deadpan.

Catstitch snickered behind a hoof. “Don’t mind me, sis.”

“Yeah right!” Arrow laughed aloud..

“The medication is wearing off,” Lilly stated, ignoring her two friends.

Spike tapped Lilly on the shoulder. “Flash said he woke up in a snow drift in the middle of Summer.”

Lilly rolled her eyes. “Ever hear of a Windigo?”

“Yeah?”

“There’s one loose in the castle that uses its magic to remind slacking guards to pay attention,” Lilly explained.

“Really?” Spike asked.

“Really,” Lilly affirmed, completely straight-faced.

------------------------

Ten minutes later, Spike had brought up a meal for both of the invalids and the four fillies. Apple Bloom, Arrow, Scootaloo, and Sweetie were in the corner carefully taking turns feeding the lamb. More stories had been swapped during that time to give everyone a chance to relax before the “class” actually began. Finally, Lilly stood up, stretching her wings. “Well, the sun waits on nopony but the Princess, so we better get a move on.”

Spike immediately jumped up and retrieved his scroll, ready to write.

“Well then,” Lilly began, “First off, we are dealing with the core muscles. In an earth pony, it’s actually different than in a pegasus. Catstitch and I are prime examples of this. A mare’s body is designed to carry young, not to do hard labor. This is the reason it’s more common for such occurrences to happen to a mare than to a stallion.”

“And,” Arrow added, “It’s why unless you are an earth pony, mares aren’t allowed to be ‘based’ at the center.”

Lilly nodded, “Good point, but they don’t understand a word of that,” she stated. “The base is the pony in the middle who does any heavy lifting during any routine. In my team, that’s Steady. I already stated that Comet, the stallion who started the center—his wife was the one that helped me through getting back into my normal life. Comet was part of the Wonderbolts, and his wife continued to run her bakery and small wheat farm during that time. Then one day, as she worked she moved something a tad heavier than she should have. This, of course, ended with her tearing her stomach wall.”

Twilight cringed, Spike gasped, and Rarity fainted. Arrow rolled her eyes. “Really?” she groaned.

“Ouch, how?” Twilight asked.

Lilly shrugged, “Her body just finally rebelled. Overwork can cause a lot of problems in both sexes. But in addition to ruptured stomachs, I’ve heard of mares shredding their uteri, hernias, straining muscles, and all kinds of other things. I even once heard of a pony ripping their diaphragm, but I’m not exactly sure how.”

Spike was looking just a tad more green than normal. “I’m glad I’m not a mare.”

“Yeah, and it’s more likely Twilight will give herself a stroke than do any of that with her lifting work,” Lilly pointed out.

“Can we just not talk about this?” Catstitch said.

Lilly shook her head. “Nope, I need to point out why I’ve studied this, not just what I know. It gives it more importance and a better placing in reality.”

“Can we move on then?” Scootaloo asked, also looking green.

“Gladly,” Lilly affirmed. “After my unfortunate summer with that vine, I decided to specialize in core muscle and mental disabilities. My work is non-stop and far from complete. As we all know, muscles can’t push, they can only pull. They don’t work by forcing everything away from them, but rather pulling it to the center. When a muscle is pulling, it’s bunched up and thick. When it’s not pulling, it’s very thin and long.” Walking over to her bags, she pulled out a thick tube of thin strings of rubber. “It looks something like this,” she said, demonstrating a couple of times. “It’s a natural process, as you can see. If you stretch the muscle—in this case, this wad of rubber rope—more than it’s designed to, it will tear. That’s what happens whenever you work out. That pain is, in reality, your muscles tearing. If they didn’t though, you would not grow stronger. I was taught to work until it hurts, count to ten, then relax and go sit down for a while. This is so those tears can heal themselves, making you stronger. The trouble lies when you tear it more than it’s able to heal quickly, then overwork it again too soon. That’s what happened with you two.”

“Alright, ah know how, now how do ah get back ta where ah was so ah can go home?” Applejack complained.

“Yeah!”

“As many doctors will tell you, ‘just give me a moment, I’ll get there.’ ”

Arrow glared. “I don’t like that from doctors, and neither do you.”

“And being a teacher, ya’ ought to know better,” Catstitch stated.

“It’d help if you just said it,” Fluttershy said, trying to revive the still mostly out Rarity.

“Say it before ye bank of words runs out,” Catstitch teased.

Lilly shot her sister a look before continuing. “Well, when studying with Mrs. Bread, we worked in stages.

“The first stage is right now. Right after the injury your body is still more protesting than anything. For a torn muscle, you have to give it time to re-attach itself, but at the same time, you don’t want it to be stiff. So the important thing is to move, but not work.”

Applejack’s eyes glazed over. “Do what?”

Lilly chuckled, “Move, but don’t work. You need to move every so often. In the hospital, if a pony is in a coma, the nurses will move and massage their limbs every two to five hours so they don’t get too stiff to move. It’s the same concept here. You don’t want to overwork that muscle, but you don’t want to let it get lazy either. Massaging is a VERY important thing, but not aggressively. You want it to be gentle, like petting a scared rabbit or doing fine detail work on pottery.”

Blank looks were on every pony’s face.

Lilly sighed, “Don’t tell me none of you ever attempted pottery before?”

“Ah work with clay from time ta time,” Applejack said.

“Like adding more water to the dough?” Pinkie Pie asked. “And kneading it in?”

Lilly nodded. “There we go, yep.”

“Now I get it,” Rainbow said.

“Good,” Lilly stated. “Because that’s where you are. Now the second stage is basic movements. You’ve been keeping them moving, but not really using them. Now it’s time to start moving them on your own. Go till it hurts, then stop! This is important: you don’t push a torn muscle PAST where it hurts. You are very likely to just tear it again and be back at square one. This isn’t true of a sore muscle; there you want to take it to where it hurts, pause, let it endure for a count of five to ten seconds, then relax. So for stage two, you want to go to the point it hurts, then let it relax. And do that about five times tops. Try not to have any weight on the muscle when doing this. But unlike with stage one where you have a lot of help, here you have a spotter and are more or less on your own.”

“Spotter?” Twilight asked.

Arrow suddenly was at Lilly’s side and started poking her wings going. “Spot! Spot! Spot!”

Opening her wings, Lilly knocked Arrow a couple steps backwards before continuing. “Yes. A spotter is the pony who catches the patient if something goes wrong. So if they suddenly realize they aren’t strong enough to do something, the spotter will support and help guide the pony through the moment to the point where he or she can relax again. It’s the safety first mentality. The spotter’s job is to watch for trouble, then make sure nothing happens.”

“Now that sounds important,” Applejack stated.

Lilly nodded, then flashed a frown at the brown mare beside her. “Unless your name is Arrow, then nothing is important.”

“I take it seriously!” Arrow defended herself.

“And that is why I sprained a hoof last month?” Lilly asked.

Arrow rolled her eyes. “You said to make it real!”

“I said to do your job,” Lilly stated. “Emergency landing fifteen, Arrow decided to ‘panic,’ ” she flashed some air quotes, “which knocked me out from where I was supposed to be, making it that much harder to complete the landing with any level of success.”

“Ouch!” Dash said.

“Wasn't fun, but with a drama queen that forgets to think and has too much energy with no discipline, you learn to expect it.”

“I’m self-disciplined!” Arrow tried to defend herself.

“Then you are back at the center working on that report, Gertrude is with Aunt Wisteria where she belongs, and my hat does not have an ugly rip in it,” Lilly listed very simply.

Arrow said nothing.

“Go sit back down. Now,” Lilly ordered.

Arrow sighed and obeyed.

“Did I miss anything?” Rarity asked, finally coming to.

“Only gore, giggles, and the end of the world as we know it,” Lilly stated.

“What?” Rarity asked.

“Don’t worry Rarity, I’m writing everything down,” Spike said.

“She’s teasing you!” Dash chuckled weakly.

“Oh,” Rarity pouted. “I’d prefer a straight answer.”

“Sorry,” Lilly apologized, “You only missed the first two steps in my recovery plan, the ones they are in now. Dash is in need of much help, Applejack needs less help. The lil’ tike over here is keeping up with my speech nicely. If you miss anything, you can read it later.”

Rarity sighed, “Still, why didn’t you try to wake me up?”

Lilly shrugged, “I decided that if you wanted to sleep on the floor that was your business. Taking care of one invalid is hard enough, two is a nightmare.

“Anyways,” she continued, going serious again. “After that, you continue to slowly increase your tolerance to the pain, subjecting it to a little more stress each day until you get back to normal.”

“Sounds easy!” Scootaloo said.

“Well, I’m also told that teleportation only requires the user to fully picture the place they want to go and use the right amount of magic. Sounds easy to me, but I can’t seem to do it.” Lilly joked.

Catstitch sighed. “Enough with the Feather jokes!”

“What I’m trying to say is,” Lilly stated, “that just because it sounds easy doesn't mean it is, or would be for anypony.”

“I see what you mean,” Twilight mused.

Applejack frowned. “Are ya sayin’ that we won’t be able ta do it? Because darn tootin’ Ah can.”

Lilly smirked. “Then I challenge you to try. Wait, no. But do your best. This won’t be easy on any of you. It’s not easy to work through pain or force somebody you love to endure pain. I have to do both in my line of work every. Single. Day. And sometimes—” she sighed. “Sometimes, I wish I could just curl up and ignore life.”

“Especially since you are an empath?” questioned Fluttershy.

Captain Feathers nodded. “Yep.”

Scootaloo tapped Lilly on the shoulder. “Captain, that is, if you don’t mind… since, well, you know—”

“Spit it out Tater Tot, I don’t bite.” Lilly stated.

“Well, could you, well—um... you see... Can I help? Can I learn?”

“Can all of us?” Sweetie asked.

“Please!” Apple Bloom begged.

Lilly nodded. “Listen, and don’t rush me. Then yes.”

The three fillies started bouncing about the room cheering. “GIRLS!” Fluttershy scolded.

They immediately froze. “Sorry.” They hung their heads sadly.

“Well, let’s get on with it,” Lilly stated. “Everyone, team up into groups of three. Fuzzy Mudball, you are with me. No buts. Might as well make this a class for you all.”

“And that is how you grow a horn,” Arrow teased.

If looks could kill, Lilly would have shot down that filly on the spot.

Author's Notes:

Thanks guys for reading. Ok, Ok I get it, Lilly is empathic. I know, all of you are frowning on that one. I did that because I'm part of the .5% of the population with a heightened ability to know what people are feeling. It's part of who I am, so I felt no qualms about doing it to her.

How much is there to say on a chapter you wrote two and a half months ago? I was actually going through the unit on Muscles, and all that, so I just re-worked the textbook information into this chapter. So yes, that is scientific fact. I learned it back 4 years ago... (Has it really been that long?) when I sprained my stomach muscle.

The next chapter will be coming out in two weeks. On April second. Chapter 37, Team Training. This chapter was written for a challenge. Write something where you disable someone. From their point of view. I had fun.

So until Then,

Cowgirl Out.

Chapter 37; Team Training

“Scootaloo, you are rushing,” Lilly corrected gently. Her wing feathers brushed the center of Scootaloo’s chest. “Nice and easy, you have to listen to the group. You can not just do your own thing. It won’t work.”

“This is boring!” Scootaloo said.

“Yeah!” Sweetie wined.

“Musical peasants!” Arrow sang. “Beautiful, musical peasants!”

“You’re the one who will be singing a different song soon,” Lilly hissed, her other wing shooting out to whack Arrow on the head. “If you don’t want me to call Steady, I suggest you put a sock in it. Alright girls, thank you for your help. This formation is what we consider normal.” Lilly had Sweetie on the far left, Apple Bloom in the middle, and Scootaloo on the right. “At Windy Wings, this is how we do all team projects. The center pony is what’s known as the ‘Base’. Normally it’s a position held by a stallion, but there are exceptions to the rule. It’s their job to set the pace of the routine.

“On the left, we have the leader, or the Stunter, depending on what we are doing. They are normally the most skilled of the group, and so is responsible for compensating. That’s why I have Snowpuff—”

“Sweetie,” Sweetie corrected with a giggle, her horn flickering.

“Sweet enough to eat?” Arrow asked.

Lilly whacked Arrow again with her wing. “This is why I have Sweetie in the position. The third position that we have is the Speeder, or Supporter.”

“Guess what I am in the group,” Arrow complained.

Lilly let out an exasperated sigh. Turning, he walked over to her bags, pulled something out, and then attacked Arrow’s muzzle with it. The thing was a long strip of tape. “Behave, or else, child,” Lilly scolded. “Leave it!

“The Supporter isn’t the smartest or the most skilled, but they are fast, and they are aware of their surroundings. Very. Aware,” the captain emphasized. “We use a lot of nonverbal communication in our work, from your normal nod to the most advanced methods that use nothing more than a flick of one muscle. I’m not going deep, but since I want to use the ‘Half-Halt’ with you guys, you need to learn what it is.”

“What is a half-halt?” Twilight asked.

“It’s a very simple, but the most important cue we have doing formation projects. You guys probably already use it and have no idea it’s being used,” Lilly explained. “Pay attention girls,” she said turning to the three fillies. “You’ll be using this. The ‘Half-Halt’ is nothing more than the signal, ‘prepare.’”

“If all it’s saying is ‘prepare’, why call it some fancy name?” Scootaloo asked.

“Miss Rarity,” Lilly asked, “Why is your shop called a Boutique instead of a ‘clothing store’? It’s the same thing right?”

“Darling!” Rarity acted affronted. “My shop is no measly old clothing shop! I specially design each garment to be simply fabulous!”

“Exactly!” The captain smiled. “And that is why it’s not called ‘Prepare.’ Could it be called that? Yes, it could. However, those who came before me called it a ‘Half-Halt,’ thereby defining it as the proper word.

“We use it all the time at the center if it’s two ponies or fifteen. I use it on and off the job. The cue is very easy: you just drop your hip half an inch, re-centering your weight in your hind quarters.” Lilly demonstrated. “If I had, say, a dog, the dog would have at that point pricked up its ears and turned it on me.”

“So animals know it?” Fluttershy asked.

Lilly nodded. “Indeed. They know it very well, it’s part of their instinct. I find Williwaw is one of the easiest ponies to fly with because she’s spent so much of her life with only non-verbal communication like this one.

“So, in action, how does this work? Well, for this, Apple Bloom, you are going to be blindfolded.”

Apple Bloom’s ears folded back. “Why?!”

“For an example of how this works. You do trust your two friends, right?”

Hesitantly, Apple Bloom nodded. “Still, why are ya gonna blindfold me?”

“Ooh!” Pinkie exclaimed, jumping right, smack in the middle of things. “I bet it’s because if you don’t, then the Halt-Half won’t work!”

“Something like that,” Lilly affirmed. Returning to her back of tricks, she pulled out a thick silk scarf, which she then tied around Apple Bloom’s eyes.

“So, exactly why did ya’ choose mah sister ta get blindfolded?” Applejack asked.

“Do you really want to ask that one AJ?” Rainbow groaned. “You are talking to a teacher! She gives lectures as a pastime!”

Catstitch covered her mouth to stifle a chuckle. Arrow emphatically gestured. Lilly gave a meaningful look in the direction of her teammate and sister before addressing the two invalids. “Yes Dash, I do. And I’ll keep this short: I chose Apple Bloom because she is your sister.”

“Ah don’t get it,” Applejack stated.

“Alright, you were there at her birth, right?” Lilly questioned.

“How did you know that?! That’s somethin’ only mah family knows!” Applejack was at quite a loss.

Lilly shook her head with a smirk. “Remember, I’m an empath. Also, I understand female hormones. You relaxed when she walked in. I’ve seen this on both ends: my cousin Sony does the same thing for me. She and I have been partners in crime for as long as I can remember, and she was the midwife assistant who caught me. Then I caught Water Jewel, so I know how it is from both the mare’s and foal’s perspectives. I could get into the neurological, psychological stuff, but with the exception of Twilight, it’d all go over your heads. Very simply, that scent a foal has when it is born will attach itself into its mother’s mind, or any close relation that is there before it is washed off. So then, even after it is gone the bond is there and it helps hold families together. The only time you’ll smell it when you are older is when you get all hot and sweaty. So a family that works together, will be closer- in theory anyways.”

“And Ah didn’t understand a word,” Apple Bloom grumbled.

“Mother Bear instincts are at play. You two are close?” Captain Feathers asked the filly.

Apple Bloom frowned. “Yeah, but ah don’t understand what it has to do with anything.”

“That,” Catstitch stated, “has everythin’ ta do with it lass. If you two were nigh so close, this would be harder.”

“I need you to be the guide for your sisters. Therefore, I need you three to understand as well as the big ponies. I learned at a young age—foals learn best in action.”

“So does Dashy,” Pinkie pointed out.

Lilly shrugged. “Rainbow is also what we refer to as a ‘kinetic’ learner. Means she has to do to learn. She also has a lot of energy and a high-functioning mind. Very simply, body and mind that are as tight as hers are tend to have trouble learning apart from each other. That is what makes them such good athletes. However, it makes them horrible in a classroom. Anyways, Half-halt, not Halt-Half, Pinkamena.”

Arrow raised her hoof.

“Yes Arrow, you may sit quietly and not disturb me.” Lilly cocked an eyebrow in the brown mare’s direction.

Crossing her hooves tightly across her chest, Arrow pouted.

“Now,” Lilly sighed, “Where was I? Oh yes, Half-halt. Remember, it means prepare. Now, I don’t suppose you guys have a long stick or a riding crop, do you?”

Pinkie immediately produced the riding crop from her bags. “HERE IT IS!”

“Thank you Pinkie,” the pink pegasus said with a sigh.

“What are ya gonna do with that?” Sweetie asked nervously as Lilly came closer.

“I was going to tell you,” Lilly comforted. “At the center, we use these things to help us to remember to stay together. Yeah, they can be used for bad, but used as a tool, they can be very hoofy to have. I’m just going to put it so it lays flat across your backs. You three have to keep it there as you walk from one end of the room to the other. If it falls off, you fail.”

“But ah can’t see nothin!” Apple Bloom exclaimed in a panic.

Lilly moved in beside the filly, both of her friends stepping away. “First, let me show you. Then you three can do it together.” Lilly draped a wing over Apple Bloom’s back.

============

Apple Bloom felt terrified. Being blindfolded was not the most appealing idea in the world. Now, not only was she blindfolded, but she had a strange mare beside her as well.

“Alright Miss Bloom, I’m going to turn off my voice now. Your mind needs to be focused on what my body is saying and keeping your hip and shoulder against my barrel. Alright?”

Apple Bloom nodded shakily. “Alright, go.”

At first, all Lilly did was stand there. “Relax,” she reminded gently. “We can’t start if you can’t feel.”

With a shaky breath, Apple Bloom forced her body to relax just a tad, but not entirely. “Ready.”

Then, she felt Lilly’s barrel tighten and her body lift up just a tad. Apple Bloom copied the motion. Instinctively, she took a step forward. To her surprise, Lilly was still right where she had been beside her. Apple Bloom’s ears pricked forward. “Wow!”

“Listen,” Lilly whispered sternly.

The shoulder muscles tightened. Apple Bloom could feel it against her neck. Additionally, she could once again feel Lilly’s barrel muscles and flank muscles tighten alongside her. Then, she felt Lilly gently push against her. As she was instructed, she moved to the right, away from Lilly.

“Very good!” Apple Bloom could hear the praise in her voice. “Are you ready to try with your friends?”

With a nod, Apple Bloom felt Lilly’s weight drop, her momentum slowing. Then, they stopped. Apple Bloom took another two steps forward before realizing her error and backing up. “Sorry!” she apologized quickly.

Lilly instantly started laughing. “Nope! That was very well done for your first time at it. Normally, I have to stop and re-collect at least a hundred times. You do this more than you realize. You just don’t know what’s going on.”

Apple Bloom felt her cheeks flush. “Thanks?” she stumbled.

Lilly patted her on the shoulder before she moved off, her weight still low to the ground.

“Alright Miss Bloom, what was the Half-Halt?”

Apple Bloom’s ears perked forward. “Ah don’t know!”

“Think about it, how did you know I was about to change direction, speed up, slow down, start, or stop?”

Apple Bloom thought for a moment, her ears pinning back. “Your barrel tightened.”

Lilly nodded. “Actually, it was my flank, but since all the muscles are connected, the action does go into the barrel.”

“I didn’t know I could feel so much!” Apple Bloom stumbled over her words in awe.

“You happen to have been working with one of the best for teaching it. Second, because you and your sister are close, you are already used to listening to what her body language is saying, even if you don’t know it yourself.”

“Alright, can we move on now? I want this thing off!” Apple Bloom suddenly stated.

“Alright girls, you may come back now.”

Sweetie and Scootaloo were back at Apple Bloom’s sides. Apple Bloom again forced her body to relax, listening to what they were saying with their bodies.

“Scoots, over her back,” Lilly sternly said. “If there are feathers between you and her, there will be no communication.”

Scootaloo placed her left wing over Apple Bloom’s back.

“HEY!” Sweetie yelped, jumping away from her. “That tickles!”

“Sorry!” Scootaloo said, holding her wing a bit higher.

Sweetie hesitantly moved back in. “Don’t get me with that thing!”

“Remind you of anypony?” Catstitch sang.

Apple Bloom heard Lilly laugh. “Oh, to be young again!” she giggled. “Alright, minds on the work you three. This is how it’s done. There is a little more to it. Miss Belle, tell me three things you noticed while I was leading Miss Bloom.”

“Sweetie is alright you, know,” Sweetie corrected.

Lilly grunted. “Nope, sorry, this is a class; it’s formal. Comet has beat this into my head. So, what did you learn Miss Belle?”

“Well, Captain Feathers,” Sweetie responded, obviously seeking a reaction, “you walked beside Appl—I mean, Miss Bloom.”

Apple Bloom elbowed Sweetie. “Sweetie!”

“It’s Miss Belle! Remember, we are in class,” Sweetie responded.

“Does that mean I’m going to be called Miss Loo?” Scootaloo asked.

“No,” Lilly said firmly. “In the mountains, that means ‘bathroom’. I’d rather not have that image in my head. Miss Scoot was what I was planning on calling you. Go on, Sweetie.”

Scootaloo’s body tensed. Apple Bloom tittered. “Never will I hear that word the same again!”

“Apple Bloom!” Scootaloo said with embarrassment. “How was I supposed to know that it meant—”

Lilly, however, interrupted. “It’s fine, girls. I’ve lived down here in the lowlands long enough for it not to bother me that much. I normally think of it in your terms: as a form of dance, or just something silly to say. Sweetie?”

Sweetie sighed. “I’m sorry Captain Feathers, I don’t know.”

“Miss Scoot?” Lilly asked.

Apple Bloom and Sweetie both started tittering.

“Girls!”

Apple Bloom felt her face grow hot. She coughed into her hoof. “Sorry.”

“Behave yourself,” Lilly instructed firmly, gently laying the riding crop evenly across their withers.

Scootaloo took a deep breath to steady herself. “Um… your wings never stopped moving?”

“Very observant,” Lilly stated. “So, why do you think that is?”

Scootaloo shrugged, remembering what Arrow had said earlier. “Were you reading her?”

Lilly nodded. “I was at that. Just because you have a leader does not mean the leader can ignore or not listen to their teammates. If you lead without listening, it’s a very slick slope to Sombra or Rock Fall’s leadership style.”

“Who?” they all three said together.

“Rock Fall,” Lilly repeated. “I think you all know who Sombra was… is.” They nodded. “Rock Fall was the unicorn stallion who created Ghastly Gorge. Tried to overthrow Celestia at one point. And you girls are going off-topic again. There is something else that none of you are getting.” After a bit more of a pause, Lilly turned to Spike. “Alright, Sir Spike, what is one thing that you noticed that you think is important?”

“You were at attention,” Spike stated after a moment's pause. “Even when you moved, you moved like the soldiers do.”

“Indeed, you are correct there. But how is that?” Lilly continued to question.

Spike hemmed and hawed, a grinding noise coming from his direction that Apple Bloom assumed was either him scratching the back of his neck or scuffing his feet on the floor. “Determined,” he finally spat out.

“Very good. You are getting closer. Catstitch?”

“Sis!” Catstitch hissed.

“Pinkie?”

“Your eyes!” Pinkie exclaimed, bouncing up and down on the floor. “They were going here, then you walked here. Then they went there... and you went there. Then you—”

“We get the point,” Rainbow stated. Without even looking, Apple Bloom realized it was almost a hurt tone she used.

“That is the answer I was looking for. And one of the most important steps. Your eyes point, your head directs, and you body follows.” Captain Feathers took a deep breath. “So, when you start off, you look to where you want to go while your body lifts slightly to take the first step. We train to step out left side first. The reason being is because that is considered military proper.”

A second weight settled on top of Apple Bloom’s weight, on top of Scootaloo’s wing. “Alright Sweetie, I’m here to help. Straight line from here to the door. So you look up and lock your eyes on the hinge. Can you do that?”

Sweetie nodded. “Yeah, that’s simple enough.”

Again, Apple Bloom noticed, this time from Sweetie, the weight in her body lifting as she squared her shoulders. Her hind muscles tightened. Scootaloo’s body also got into the ‘prepare’ state on her other side. With Sweetie first, Apple Bloom second, and Scootaloo last, they all three walked out together.

“Um, Captain?” Sweetie asked hesitantly.

“Yes, Miss Belle?” Lilly asked.

“Are we doing this right?” Apple Bloom felt Sweetie’s body tense up. Apple Bloom slowed her own pace to match Sweetie’s which was slowly decreasing almost to a stop.

“You are doing fine,” Lilly said.

“Oh good!” Sweetie said, instantly going from slow to fast. Poor Apple Bloom felt Sweetie completely disappear from her side.

“SWEETIE!” Scootaloo protested. “Why did you do that?”

“Looks like you are leading Miss Scoot,” Lilly chuckled.

-----------

Rainbow was beaming as she watched Scootaloo guide Apple Bloom to the door, stopping neatly in front of it. Her body still ached, but from how many times the fillies had messed up, Dash could tell this wasn’t easy.

The first time, just Lilly and Apple Bloom had been the smoothest. However, Lilly had been doing such work for a long time, so it was no wonder that even with an inexperienced pony, she was able to make it look seamless. With all three fillies inexperienced, it had taken Lilly more than a little coaching for them to do it right. Finally, all three of them together, with Scootaloo leading, they had managed to complete the challenge.

A cheer went up as Lilly removed the silk scarf from Apple Bloom’s eyes.

The yellow filly blinked several times. “That was… different!” she stated simply.

Lilly nodded knowingly. “Sure is. But once you master it, the world is a whole lot more interesting. Eventually, you’ll be able to pick up on the little things just by being near them.”

“Like you?” Rainbow asked.

Lilly shook her head and sighed. “I was born an empath. This just helped me be able to focus it. I rule it instead of it ruling me. Comet actually yoked me with Steady once, then led us with a pair of reins with us both blindfolded. You don’t know what odd is until you are going by with a twenty pound hunk of wood and fabric around your neck as your only guide for what’s up ahead or where you are supposed to go next.”

“Oh my!” Rarity declared. “How did you ever manage?”

“Well, we started getting along after that,” Lilly stated plainly. “Now—” Just then her bags in the corner started glowing multiple colors. “I wonder who that could be. Cat, you did message Mom about Arrow, right?”

Catstitch nodded.

Lilly still looked puzzled, but she pulled out a thick book and a pen along with a pair of blue wire-rimmed reading glasses. These she quickly put on before opening the book to the brightest page. Lilly frowned. “Change of plans everypony. Girls, you three are going to work with Arrow downstairs teaching the big ponies what I just taught you.”

“Who it be from?” Catstitch asked Lilly.

“Luna.” Lilly frowned. “Royal assignment. I need everyone but these two downstairs. Take your book with you, sis. I might need to message you. I’ll do the exercises with Dash while you guys are downstairs running into walls.”

Author's Notes:

SURPRISE! Two days early, how about that.

This is one of those chapter's I really enjoyed writing. The Half-Haut brings back a lot of good memories for me in learning about equines and training. This is a REAL equine technique, and it works, to my knowledge, the way I described it.

Animals, all animals work off of body language more than anything else. It's almost universal.

The scent when a baby is born. Yes, every child will have a 'smell' uniquely their own when they are born. You never completely lose it, but it normally isn't that strong. To a dog, it can tell if you are sick, what you are eating, hormone levels, what family you are from- all kinds of things. But to a mother, this smell is what kicks into gear the mother instinct. If it affects men, I'm not sure. I've never seen any evidence, but I've not studied that much into it either.

Chapter 38; Eggheads and Colors will be coming out on April 16th. So stay tuned.

Cowgirl Out.

Chapter 38; Eggheads and Colors

Arrow was permitted to remove the muzzle upon leaving the room. “Good riddance,” she said, throwing the wad of tape across the room.

Twilight caught it in her magic. “Please don’t. I don’t like messes.”

Arrow almost protested, but decided against it. If she wanted any privileges, she needed to be on her best behavior. Sighing, she tried to keep her eyes straight ahead, not wandering to the armored stallions that kept passing. She was a mare after all.

“Eyes only,” Catstitch reminded her as she stepped up beside.

Arrow made a face. “I wasn’t looking,” she defended herself.

“Me sis has warned me that ya tend ta chase the colt in armor. Leave him alone lassy. Ye’re in deep enough trouble as it is.”

Arrow frowned, but obeyed. She sighed, trying not to watch the buff shoulders move as Flash Sentry walked by, a heavy load strapped to his back.

“Arrow?”

“Not looking!” Arrow squeaked.

“Quite the looker isn’t he?” Rarity asked, catching on.

Arrow nodded, almost ashamed. Absentmindedly, her wings brushed against her silver choker. “He looks a lot like my Dad did,” she defended. “He was a bit darker of an orange, but that same blue mane.”

“Does that mean he’s not around anymore?” Twilight asked.

“My parents both died three years ago,” Arrow said. “Steady is my guardian now.”

“Ah don’t have any parents either,” Apple Bloom said. “Ma died when I was born. Pa was killed a bit later.”

Arrow nodded. “Well, I’m not dead and that’s all that matters. Neither are you.” She smirked down at Apple Bloom, who looked puzzled for a second.

“No, ah sure ain’t,” Apple Bloom finally agreed.

The horde of ponies finally made it down to the grand hall. Arrow surveyed the area. “It will have to do.” She hummed. “The doors are C, The other end is A. Then the other letters go around-” She noted the lost looks on everypony’s face. “or we can just free hoof it. I don’t see why we have to be too strict to rules here. The lettering system is pretty silly for somepony who doesn’t know it.”

“Um,” Fluttershy asked. “Are you sure it will be alright?”

Arrow flipped her high ponytail. “Alright? It’ll be way easier than having to do it the formal way.” She tossed the crop to the side. “Look, Lilly and I don’t even remotely have the same ways of doing things. If you ask me, she’s an old stick in the mud who has too much smarts than any pegasus should. That being said, I vote we have fun.”

Pinkie bounced around. “Sounds good to me!” she shouted.

“Well then,” hummed Arrow, gaining confidence. “I want you three fillies to be the center ponies. Then—” She looked around. “Princess, you are with Cider.”

“Cider?” Twilight asked.

“Lilly might stand on formal names, but I prefer nicknames. The yellow one is Pint of Cider. You and Buttercup are with her.”

They all blinked.

“Fluttershy! She’s yellow, duh!” she said emphatically. “Then Kiwi is going to be with Flouncy and Bouncy, and Sparks with Feline and Myself. By the way, I’m Mud from now till the end. Got it?” She didn’t even allow time for anyone to answer. “Good, and Fire Breath writes everything down. Did I miss anypony?”

“Can ya make this a wee bit simpler, Arrow?” Catstich asked. “Ah neigh think ah got any of that.”

“If you can’t figure it out, then you need to learn how to think more randomly,” Arrow sang. “Let’s get into groups and practice. Lilly explained what’s going on—”

Catstitch glared. “Who is who?” she asked.

“Sweetie is Sparks, you are Feline, Princess is obvious, Flouncy is obvious, Bouncy shouldn't be too hard to figure out. She won’t stop bouncing. Kiwi can’t fly, and Cider makes the stuff. So let’s get to this. If you mess up, I’ll tell you what you did wrong. Oh!” She pulled from her stash three blindfolds. “Centers, put them on. Work in twos, alternating and seeing if you can pick up what’s going on. It’s not too hard; Lilly makes it sound more scientific than it is. Just… treat it like a game!”

--------------------------------

Stillness lay in the room with the three ponies and the lamb. Rainbow Dash watched Lilly as she listened as the last sound of hoof steps disappeared down the corridor. “I bet you two want to know what the letter says.”

Rainbow nodded. Beside her, Applejack did the same. “Is it really from the Princess?”

Lilly nodded. “It confirms something I already suspected.”

“And… w-what is that?” Rainbow stammered.

Lilly sat down next to the bed. “What is wrong? You’ve been… upset since I walked in. You might be able to shake it a little, but it’s still there. Luna says she helped a bit yesterday. What’s going on, though? There is more to this than attacking a vine and being thrown by a twister. I know that, you know that.”

Rainbow looked over to Applejack. “Lilly?” Rainbow hesitated. “Please, no?”

“Guilt.” Lilly’s mouth flattened. “There’s fear too.”

Rainbow’s eyes widened. “Please, no. I-I don’t want to burden you with it.”

“Burden?” Lilly shook her head. “Rainbow, ,my special talent is helping ponies through their problems. Giving them the courage, finding the power within themselves to push through. You are against a wall.”

“Well—” Rainbow tried to pull away, turning in the other direction. “I’d rather—”

“Guilty is right, Captain,” Applejack interrupted. “It was Dash’s idea to attack those weeds. Ah didn’t want to at first. Then after she got hurt, she started blamin’ herself for it. Next thing any of us knew, she went into this crazy pony mode. She kept doin’ things that— Ah’ve never seen Rainbow act the way she did.”

Lilly nodded solemnly. “The mind has many ways to protect it from pain.”

Rainbow rolled her eyes. “So, you are a muscle expert, a mare expert, a snow expert, a formation flying expert, and a brain doctor?”

The pink pegasus burst out laughing. “I wouldn’t call myself an expert. I did as a foal, but as I've learned more, ‘expert’ is no longer the word I would use. But I did grow up in a library, if that helps.”

“As I thought, an egghead,” Rainbow muttered.

“Rainbow, there are plenty of things I can’t do. I can’t work with the weather ninety percent of the time; it will turn into snow. I can’t work with trees; I’ll freeze them solid. I destroy kitchens faster than Discord!”

“Did I mention a Discord expert?” Rainbow added.

“You are evading, Rainbow,” Lilly scolded.

“No, you are!” the rainbow-maned mare ranted. “You act so holier-than-thou!”

“You are going to over exer—” she paused. “No, Rainbow Daring Dash, you are correct. I do act like I’m better than most ponies. I’ve lived a very privileged life. I’ve been taught many things by some of the top in the fields. But I’ll have you know something. I got my Cutie Mark late in life. You know what that means? I had the opportunity to learn a great deal even outside of my own talent range. I see myself in those three fillies out there, especially that one you call your sister. The same fear, the same determination to try for the best. I see that in me. Are you going to call them out in another twenty years because they seem to know way more than the average pony? I bet not. They will have had the opportunities to grow and mature to their best. The chance even to reach out and help others who struggle to improve themselves.”

Lilly forced herself to relax. “I remember that filly. A certain blue pegasus who… feathers, I envied her energy. That nonstop need to move, to be the best in whatever I challenged her to do. That filly who knew what she wanted and was bent at getting it. I remember having to restrain myself from revealing so much of my knowlege about her, because I knew it’d hurt her in the long run. I remember those tear-streaked eyes when the games went to Fillydelphia. I remember you moping for a week. You were unable, or unwilling, to accept the fact that if they were held in Cloudsdale, it’d be Pegasi only. That cloudwalking spell was not common knowledge yet. I remember the fear in her eyes when she was told—when you were told that you had to graduate with a certain score or you’d never be allowed in the Wonderbolts.”

Rainbow’s eyes went to the floor. “Lilly—”

“Rainbow? You and Flutterfly, err-shy, were something special. I knew that from the moment I first met you. In the language of the ponies of the mountain, the word we use for rainbow is the same word we use for promise. Not just any promise, but that promise you make that can’t be broken. I think you guys use ‘vow.’”

There was silence in the room. For a moment, Rainbow forgot Applejack was even there. “Really?”

Lilly nodded. “Really. That’s why I rode you so hard. I wanted to see you achieve that high calling.”

“You know what I remember best?” Rainbow asked.

“No. What?” Lilly responded.

“Those school roll calls we did twice a day.”

A bright smile stretched from ear to ear around Lilly’s face. “Oh, I did enjoy those.”

“By size, Lilly?” she exclaimed. “What was up with that?”

The elder started giggling. “Well, I got tired of doing it by color. Besides, size ranking achieved my goal better.”

“And what was your goal by doing roll call by size?” Rainbow asked.

“It was a prank,” Lilly replied.

Rainbow frowned. “I don’t get it.”

“Rainbow,” Captain Feathers began, “I wasn’t as fast as you, as strong as you, or as fierce as you. So, I had to come up with a way to,” she grinned savagely, “let those bullies know who was in charge. I had to find a way to influence them without them knowing. So, that was one of my early ideas: I originally did it by color. However, by the end of two months, the effect wore off. By doing it by size, I could maintain the message as well as the control.”

Applejack threw back her head and laughed. “Ooh owww!” she stammered. “Ya organized them ponies by size just to get back at the bullies!”

Lilly nodded. “Sure did, and never got caught either. Most of them brushed it off as me being OCD. Which I am, but that was for grins. It’s a matter of knowing a pony, and then playing off of their own flaws. It is a bully tactic. Used right, however, it could do a lot of good. For example, me removing your chair. I caught on pretty quick that you learn best by doing, not by seeing. Fluttershy was a visual story learner, Bumble was a sound learner, and Jinx had to be told so many times then would just suddenly know it. I never knew when the light would come on.”

Rainbow Dash frowned thoughtfully. “A whole lot just made sense.”

“You bet your boots they do,” Lilly drawled.

“Ain’t that mah line?” Applejack asked.

“I spent the first seven years of my life working with earth ponies. It comes out once in awhile. Now Rainbow, I’ve spilled my secrets—”

“All of them?” Rainbow asked.

“If I spilled every secret up my sleeve, I wouldn’t have anything to play later, now would I? Besides, you are spilling only one. I think I’ve traded enough for it.”

Rainbow Dash sighed. “Please Lilly, I… it—”

“Deep breath, Dash,” Lilly soothed. “Let’s start with guilt. Why do you feel guilty?”

Rainbow Dash frowned. “I don’t know. I’ve not been myself. I do kinda blame myself. I’ve gotten past it, sort of. Bad day during drills, then I woke up in a hospital to discover Applejack was in surgery and it was all my fault. This is all my fault. I tried hard at first to hide it. Applejack needed the support, not me.”

Lilly draped a wing over Rainbow’s shoulders, scooting up on the bed beside her friend. “What threw me over the edge,” Rainbow continued. “Was when we were playing Battle Clouds. Remember that game?”

“It was one of the few I was ever good at,” Lilly stated. “I was the one who taught you your strategy, remember?”

Rainbow nodded. “I have changed it a bit from when we played,” Rainbow stated.

“As would be expected. You wouldn’t be the mare I know if you just took what you were taught and didn’t own it. Am I right, Miss Apple?”

“Uh...” Applejack was at a loss.

“Go on, Dashie. You were tipped over the edge playing Battle Clouds.”

Rainbow nodded. “Well, I kept allowing my mind to wander to flying, and the clouds, and how much I wanted to get out!”

Lilly gave her a tight squeeze. “I get it Dash. You wouldn’t be the first pegasus.”

“Well, in trying to bring me back into reality and cleaning up a mess, Applejack got hurt again. I woke up out of my daze to—” Rainbow started to shake, her eyes welling with tears as they started to fall down her face. “Th-then I-I-I hurt all of them! I jumped out a window! I started hitting them.”

Lilly pulled Rainbow into a tight hug, her eyes going to Applejack in the adjacent bed. The orange farm mare was crying just as hard. “Ah was so scared!” Applejack confessed. “Fluttershy was almost in pieces over it.”

“I can imagine,” Lilly said with a sad sigh. “I bet it brought back some bad memories for her.”

“What do ya mean?” Applejack asked.

“That was the night before last’s dream,” Rainbow confessed.

Applejack looked between the two. “What happened?”

“Ever heard of the Pega Pox?” Lilly asked.

“No,” Applejack replied.

The pink mare frowned, shaking her head sadly. “It’s a normal foal’s disease. Rainbow got hit pretty hard with it.”

Rainbow took a deep breath. “It was so scary!” she confessed. “With all the—” She took a shaky breath. “Nothing was as it should have been!”

Lilly gave her another tight squeeze. “Talking about it will help, Dash.”

Rainbow nodded. “Dad helped a lot. But everything just... glittered and shone, moving in weird ways. That is the way it was this time. Then my hooves hurt! And my wings and—”

“So, what are the connections between then and now?” Lilly asked.

Rainbow froze. “Connections?”

“Guilt? Then you felt guilty for putting so much of a burden on your mother and taking so much extra time from your father’s busy life. Now, you feel guilty for hurting Applejack and endangering her,” Lilly explained. “Then, you couldn’t really use your wings because of the disease. It makes you loose feathers too quickly. Now you have a broken wing, so you can’t use them. Then you became absent because of a raging fever. What caused it this time, Rainbow?”

Rainbow paused. “Lack of sleep?” she asked hopefully. “That is what Luna said at least.”

With a nod, Lilly gave Rainbow another squeeze around her withers. “So, why has my little munchkin not been sleeping? Hum? Can I make a guess?”

“I’m not a foal!” Rainbow complained.

Applejack started chuckling to herself again. “Lilly, we’ve got ta get ya over here more often! Ah don’t think ah’ve ever seen this side of Dash!”

“I knew her when she was small, that is all,” Lilly said in rhyme. “So, Rainbow?”

“I’m not.” Rainbow glowered over at Applejack.

“You know sleep is important.” Her look hardened once more. “Don’t, Dash. I’m just as guilty as you in this area.”

“Really?”

“I’ve only had about six hours of sleep since leaving the Center yesterday just after lunch! And before then... Six is about average. Grammy had this motto I live by: I’ll sleep when I’m dead.”

A smile crept onto the faces of both mares. “‘I’ll sleep when ah’m dead.’” Applejack said. “Ah’ve got ta remember that next time Granny tells me ta go to bed durin’ harvest.”

“My grandmother died young, Applejack. She never even reached sixty,” Lilly said firmly. “It’s not a healthy way of life in the least. So Rainbow, why have you not been sleeping?”

“Well, spring beds are a bit hard. And… I was afraid Applejack would get hurt.”

“Loyal to the bitter end.” Lilly sighed.

“What’s loyal about causing,” Rainbow gestured to her body, then to Applejack, “this?”

“You two are athletes, right?” Lilly asked.

“Yeah,” the other two said together.

“End of story,” Lilly said. “Loyalty isn’t just to other ponies. It also could be to a way of life or a personal code.”

“Like’s Spike’s Dragon Code?” Applejack inquired.

Lilly rose both eyebrows. “Dragons don’t have a code... not one I’d want to follow.”

“He wrote it himself,” Rainbow said.

“Probably, in that case,” Lilly chuckled, shaking her head. “It’s good for a colt to have a code of honor. And for a dragon without a culture—I can see it. You are right. Alright Rainbow, there’s more to this, isn’t there?”

“More to what?” Dash asked.

“Don’t play innocent with me, young lady. You didn’t sleep last night for more than just a rough bed. You are squirming like a foal that got caught with the cookie jar.”

Rainbow Dash gulped. “It’s private.”

Lilly raised an eyebrow. “And it’s bothering you... and Scootaloo.”

“How—What makes you so sure she’s part of it?” Rainbow was feeling even more uneasy.

“You just confirmed it, Miss Dash. What happened?” Lilly pressed.

With a frown, Rainbow tried to squirm her way out of this topic. Her mind raced. However, no matter what she did, it returned right back to the moment the day before when she had yelled at Scootaloo. Then to Twilight’s words: “It wasn’t because he shined his armor I respected him, but rather, because he showed me the cracks.”

“Lilly, do you know Captain Shining Armor?”

A silly smile spread across Lilly’s face as she nodded. “Yep, sure do.”

“Did you know him when he was little?” Rainbow continued.

“Not when he was very young, but Cadance and I had flight lessons together. So I met him after Cadance started foalsitting Twilight,” Lilly said. “What about it?”

“Do you ever remember a time when he got hurt and had to get relieved from duty for a while?” Rainbow asked, again not hitting upon the topic.

Lilly’s eyes went to the ceiling, using the blank space to view the past with her mind’s eye. “Let’s see now, I know it happened a few times. Every private goes through a few bumps and bruises, especially ones who are shield ponies, like he is.” She took a deep breath. “What are you getting at?”

“Well, last night, Twilight said there was one time that Shining Armor got hurt and came home, and when she saw the flaws in his armor he… she... She respected him more?”

“Oh,” Lilly hummed. “Well, the same thing happened with me and Zap. As I’ve already said, I was always kinda rough and tumble, but because of the treatment I’d received from a few colts growing up, I feared colts. Not stallions, but from about five until around fifteen. When Zap hit that age I... panicked. He’s a sweet kid. But in him I kept seeing those two or three colts that used to beat me up. I was afraid. He didn’t understand why I’d gone from warm, friendly sister to cold monster so fast. I had to explain to him that I was afraid, And… We had to work through that together. Fear is a powerful thing.”

Rainbow frowned. “So you think I need to… talk to her too?”

“Rainbow,” Lilly sighed, pulling her into another hug. “I think that’s the only way. And if you think she’s too young to get it, then just stop. She’s going to create some big monster in her mind unless you tell her the truth. The full truth. Honesty is the only way out of this one, both for you, and for her. Zap helped me overcome my fear of colts. Scootaloo can help you with your fear as well. Never. Ever. Underestimate a pony’s ability to understand. You aren’t the only pony out there that is there for her friends.”

With a wince, Rainbow Dash frowned. “But how? I mean… she’ll hate me?”

Lilly laughed. “Do you think my brother hates me because I was afraid of colts? No, of course not! If Scootaloo really respects you as a pony and not just as an icon, then no matter what you do, she’ll support you and try to help you through it. ‘A careful mare I have to be, my baby sister is watching me. I dare not to go astray for she will go the self-same way.’”

Rainbow Dash glared. “Oh, none of that mushy stuff!”

“Let me go tell my sister to send Scootaloo up,” Lilly said, scooping up her book and the quill in her wing.

“How do ya do that?” Applejack asked.

“Do what?” Lilly hummed.

“Write with the quill in yer’ wing?”

Once finished writing, Lilly brushed away the turbulence feathers revealing the three stubs. “Remember Williwaw had claws? Well, that’s a phantom trait. I don’t have full claws, but I do have stubs. I just nestle the quill on in there, and that’s the end of it.”

“Now that’s 20% cooler!” Dash exclaimed.

Lilly rolled her eyes, shaking her head and saying nothing.

“Hey Lil’, ya don’t mind if ah call ya Lil’ do ya?” Applejack asked.

Lilly shrugged. “Eh, go ahead. It’s just sounds. So, what can I do for you Miss Apple?”

“Shoot, AJ’s fine.” Applejack blushed. “Just wonderin’ ‘bout that hat. It’s not often ya’ meet a pegasus who likes hats like that.”

Lilly removed the silver stetson, rubbing it fondly before returning it to her head. “I won it at a rodeo several years ago.”

“Pegasus in the rodeo. That just ironic.” Applejack scratched the top of her own head.

Lilly nodded. “My Papaw got me into it when I was little. I only ever did barrel racing. I loved the challenge of seeing how close I could get, how fast I could go, without actually breaking the rules. And as you well know, if you compete, you have to wear a hat. If you lose your stetson, you lose points.”

Applejack smiled and nodded. “Eeyup! Do they really let ya’ compete though? Ah always thought pegasi were excluded, because of their advantage of flight.”

“As long as I don’t knock over a barrel and I don’t use my wings for flying,” Lilly stated.

“So you use your wings?” Rainbow Dash asked.

Lilly nodded. “Sure do. I’ve made enough mistakes with my technique that it’s allowed.”

Applejack chuckled. “Really?”

Lilly nodded. “In truth Dash, I’ve been meaning to show you without Scootaloo being around. I’d teach her, but I really think this should come from you.”

She stepped away from the beds, walking over to the door before breaking into a gallop with the help of two flaps of her wings. Once up to speed, she ran eight paces, before snapping her wings open, stopping in half the time it normally took. “My technique makes it easier for me to switch from trot to gallop and back again in half the time, shaving nearly three seconds off my time.”

“That. Was. AWESOME!” Rainbow cried.

Applejack frowned. “And they let ya’ do that?”

Lilly nodded. “In action on a field, it’s a whole lot of fun. I’ve accidentally flown before, and the moment I do, I’m out. It’s tricky because it’s so easy to take off when all you are trying to do is speed up. And with the slow down part, it’s easy to just shove the barrels over, and as you know, you touch a barrel, you are out. It’s tricky, but I’ve made it work. I’ll show you the slowdown in slow motion.”

She stepped between the beds. “First, I open straight out, angled more in reverse. Then, I scoop them downwards as I drop my weight into my hind hooves, going into a skid-like motion while using my wings as extra breaks.” She demonstrated several times. “I used to practice by sweeping floors using my wings.”

“YUCK!” Rainbow cringed. “Why?!”

Lilly blinked. “Because it’s a good exercise.” Just then there was a knock on the crystal door. Lilly’s ears perked up. Fluttering over, she opened it.

“Catstitch said I was wanted,” Scootaloo said. The orange filly looked a tad uneasy.

Lilly nodded. “Your sister needs a hug,” she said simply. “I figured you were the only one who could do the job correctly.”

Scootaloo blushed. “I’ll do my best.”

Author's Notes:

I hope you enjoyed reading this as much as I enjoyed writing it.

First thing, the letter system. This is something Arrow eluded to in the chapter. In Dressage, they will put signs up with different letters on them. This is so we don't get turned around in a class. The rhyme and reason behind the letters is still unclear to me. But I hope someday to figure out why they are in the order they are in.

Barrel Racing; In MLP we've seen Rodeos are mainly done by earth-ponies. That doesn't mean the other's can't compete, just we don't see it that often. In this sport, there are a few key rules.

1. Your Hat stays on at all times.
2. Don't touch the barrels. (Knocking them over is the end of your ride.)
3. And in MLP; No flying.

Well, Mom wants to go for a walk, so I've got to go. Chapter 39, Between Sisters, will be coming out April 30th.

Another thing I'm going to start trying to do is making these chapters longer. This chapter, and the next kind of go together, (As many of these had) If I was Calm Wind, the last ten chapters would have been combined into three. This story is getting up there with the giants. (We are going on 200K) So it's time I start stepping up my game. The thing is, If I do this, there will no longer be defined dates of when chapters are coming out.

Another thing, We are almost to the next section of the story. Just four more chapters to the transition. So, hang on.

Till next time;

Cowgirl Out.

Chapter 39; Between Sisters

Scootaloo felt completely at a loss. Not only was she now listening for a whole new name, but Arrow could never really be taken seriously. She reminded her of Pinkie Pie, just with Rarity’s drama and Dash’s Awesomeness—if that even could be combined. One second she was this giggly, bouncy mare, the next, Arrow, or Muddy Mudball as she was currently calling herself, was this dramatic puddle on the floor.

“Oh Sparks!” she blubbered. “You stepped on my hoof!”

This mare just wasn’t cool.

“Miss Arrow—” Catstitch began in a firm, but quiet voice.

“I’m Muddy Mudball!” Arrow continued to cry crocodile tears.

“Get up!” The younger twin wasn’t even phased. “Ye are acting like a fool!”

Arrow lept to her hooves and struck a pose. “I am glad you noticed.”

Yep, this mare had lost it. Scootaloo nearly led Fluttershy into a wall before realizing her mistake and crashing into a chair instead.

A rainbow of colors and lights started playing at that exact moment. Blindfolds came off as Catstitch picked up the book and started flipping through the pages.

“Scootaloo lass, ye be needed upstairs.”

Scootaloo froze, her ears going back a little. Fluttershy, now recovered, laid a wing over Scootaloo’s back. “If anypony can talk sense into Rainbow—you need to go Scootaloo. That’s what sisters are for.”

Centering her nerves, she turned to the stairs, and with a confidence she did not feel, returned to the room up above. Pausing before the door, she hesitated before knocking.

After what felt like an eternity, the door opened. “Catstitch said I was wanted?” The orange filly looked a tad uneasy.

Lilly nodded. “Your sister needs a hug,” she said simply. “I figured you were the only one who could do the job correctly.”

Scootaloo blushed. “I’ll do my best.” Hesitantly, she looked over to the bed. She could see tear-streaks running down Rainbow’s face. Her honorary sister looked weaker, smaller in a way.

“Go on,” Lilly encouraged.

“But—” Scootaloo didn’t know what was holding her back, just something deep down within her was.

“And it’s two steps forward and nine steps back,” Lilly sang.

Scootaloo looked up at her puzzled.

“It’s an old song my Mom used to sing when... when I didn’t know what to do,” the pink pegasus explained. “She’s your sister right? Do you think that has changed?”

Scootaloo didn’t know what to say. “I—”

“Squirt?” Rainbow asked.

Lilly pushed her from behind. “She needs you.”

Scootaloo slowly walked over to the cloud bed. In her mind's eye, she saw Rainbow as she lost control the day before. She remembered the game flying up and scattering around the room. She remembered Rainbow turning away from her. Scootaloo paused again, looking at the floor. She felt so small, so frightened.

“I’m sorry,” Rainbow said out of nowhere. Scootaloo looked up, not sure whether to believe it or not. “I wasn’t myself yesterday, ya’ know?”

Scootaloo bit her lip. She still wasn’t completely able to forget the pain of her sister, of her idol, simply throwing her away like that.

“What are you thinking Scootaloo?” Lilly asked.

“Wha—” The orange filly had nearly forgotten that the other mare was in the room. “I-I—”

Rainbow looked hurt. Very hurt. The tears in her eyes betrayed the emotional pain she felt. A pang of guilt hit Scootaloo like a rocket. This, however, was quickly replaced by anger. “Why?”

Rainbow’s head jerked up, her eyes going to Lilly’s before returning to Scootaloo’s.

“Rainbow, why! You said you’d be my sister! But now you are almost a stranger to me! Am I suddenly not good enough for you? Do you not care! Is winning all you care about?” Scootaloo kept firing, and Rainbow kept drooping more and more.

Applejack nearly cut in, but Lilly stopped her with a shake of her head.
“Rainbow! WHY!” Scootaloo was crying now. “Why?”

Rainbow felt as though she was getting torn apart all over again. She really didn’t have an answer. “I—”

“Am I not good enough?” Scootaloo asked again.

Rainbow Dash looked up to Lilly for help. Lilly wrapped a wing around Scootaloo’s shoulders, sitting down beside her. “You feel wronged don’t you?” Lilly asked.

Rainbow was shocked by Lilly’s choice of words.

Scootaloo nodded. “It’s not fair! It’s not, it’s not! I finally get my sister, then my entire world is torn apart in a millisecond! I can’t fly! I don’t have a cutie mark! Now Rainbow is hurt and I... she...”

Lilly picked up the orange filly and set her on the foot of the bed. “Listen kid, you might not understand this now, but someday you will. There are many puzzles in the world. Most of them I’ve never seemed to figure out. But there is one that I’ve loved for nearly my entire life. It’s three pegs with different sized blocks on it. Most of the time you have about seven. Sometimes more, sometimes less. The goal of the game is to move all the pieces to the last stick. The only catch is, you can’t put a larger block on top of a smaller block. And you can only move one at a time. So, how do you win?”

Scootaloo was at a loss. “Three pegs, seven blocks, can’t put a big one on top of a small one. What does that have to do with this?”

“What does any of our lives have to do with the game? Sometimes, you have to move backwards in order to go forwards,” Lilly said, smiling sadly. “You see you two, all siblings go through hiccups. Shoot, I still argue with my sisters, and we are triplets! I’ve found the longer I neglect my duty to bring the wrongs to right, the harder it is for us to forgive and forget. Wedges I allowed to manifest as a filly still reign between me and those individuals. I have friendships that would require YEARS to rebuild. But to do that, I’d have to go back, admit my own fault before I could move forward in a relationship with them.

“Scootaloo. Yes, I’ve been betrayed. As a filly I had one pony I idolized as well: my grandfather. We were close, very close. My name actually comes from his. He is Still Waters Persimmon, my mother’s father.

“When Grammy died... I was disowned by him. That above anything else was the reason I ran away.”

“Yer’ Grandpa disowned ya!?” Applejack asked, shocked.

“To protect myself from a deeper pain, I started causing problems. Then, because of the discord that was already present with most of my relationships, when a few ponies started throwing around half-true gossip about me.” Lilly winced. “Scootaloo, I get it. I really, truly get it. I still avoid my Papaw as much as possible. He doesn’t want me hanging on him. But he is the one stallion in my life that I feel his opinion matters. I wanted to grow up to be just like him someday. I did not. I still feel hurt over that.”

Scootaloo still looked hurt. “I—”

Rainbow felt lost.

“I also know it from Rainbow’s point of view here,” Lilly continued. “She feels lost too. She’s scared right now. The only time in her foalhood that resembles this event was not a pleasant time for anyone. She’s hurt Applejack, you, her friends. She can’t do her job—she is helpless. For a pony who tries to take on Equestria by herself, this is the hardest thing she could ever do. I’ve been here too. My brother and I were never close. Zap is a unicorn with untold abilities. The colt is a walking genius and has already captured the eyes of many schools. He’s blown through the mountain’s repertoire of spells, and can do all of them with different levels of success.

“However Scoot, I was never close to him. When he was born, I was still away at school for most of the time. When we were together, Glitter was normally the one taking care of him. She and he are very close. Also, when he was born, my life at home went from bad to worse as ponies started expecting me to settle down into a ‘normal’ pony routine now that I had a brother. Nothing I did pleased them. So I hated my brother, blaming him for the problems I faced at home.

“When Zap was older, he noticed I was pushing him away; he didn’t get it. I don’t blame him either. Finally after an accident where he was the only one who was there, I finally told him everything. I sat down and explained to him why I pushed him away. The full story, not just what I’ve given you. After that, he was a whole lot more... helpful. When I needed him to back off, he would. If I needed comfort, he knew to be gentle. We go shopping together all the time. Great colt to take shopping. But I couldn’t heal from my own pain until I admitted to what was going on in me. It was a give and take. Oh man he made me angry sometimes! I’d get into one of my moods and he’d snarkily remind me of what I’d said. Once in awhile we’d take steps back because of this. However, in the long run, allowing him to help me shoulder the burden was the best thing I’ve ever done in our relationship.”

Scootaloo looked thoughtful. “I don’t get it.”

“You need to share,” Lilly said. “The kindest thing you two can do for each other right now, is be honest with what you are feeling and why you reacted the way you did. You need to be there for Dash. She needs to lean on you.”

“It’s like Apple Pie,” Applejack said. “You can have good apples, and ya can have good crust—”

“But only together is it apple pie,” Scootaloo finished, remembering Apple Bloom telling her the exact same thing.

“Don’t judge, Scoot. Did Rainbow act wrong? Maybe. You are very probably justified for the way you feel. Hiding your head in the sand won’t help. If you have a wolf stalking you, you can’t hide, you can’t disappear, and you can’t put your head in a hole and assume it doesn’t see you. You have to stand up and confront the wolf to get rid of it,” Lilly finished.

Rainbow looked up into Lilly’s eyes. “Thank you,” she mouthed.

Lilly left Scootaloo’s side to give Rainbow one more hug. “Keep it simple, stupid,” she whispered. Turning to Applejack, she smirked. “Now here is the point where the two of us make a graceful disappearance while they talk it out in private. This is between sisters.”

“Way ahead of ya Sugarcube,” Applejack said. “Ah don’t suppose ya would mind helpin’ me…?” She blushed, pointing to the bathroom door.

Lilly stepped in beside her. “Not at all, your royal highness. Just dismount from your regal chariot and I’ll escort ye yonder.”

Rainbow smiled, noting the lost look on her orange friend’s face.

“Chariot?” Applejack asked.

-------------------------

Silence stretched between the two honorary sisters. Rainbow didn’t know what to say. She had acted horribly to Scootaloo, and she could tell the younger filly was feeling crushed. “Scoots, I—” She suddenly felt weak, so she slumped against the pillows. “Sorry.”

Scootaloo looked up. “Rainbow, are you... going to get better?”

Rainbow froze for a moment. “I hope so. I mean, who can keep all this awesomeness down for long!”

Scootaloo saw through the bravado, and Rainbow knew it. Dash sighed. “Look Squirt, I’m not myself. It’s nothing against you, but—”

Scootaloo crawled closer. “Tell me what’s going on.” Concern shone in the filly’s eyes.

“I don’t know!” Rainbow said. She threw her hooves over her face to hide it.

Scootaloo carefully pushed away the hooves. Rainbow was crying! A pang of guilt ran through Scootaloo, and she shuffled back a little.

“Squirt, I—” Rainbow paused, her ears folded down and the tears increased their numbers. “I’m scared, Scootaloo! I’ve never been like this. Well... almost never. When I was a filly, much younger than you, I got sick. Really sick. My feathers fell out and I started hallucinating. It hurt to stand on my hooves, they were all so swollen. I don’t remember much.”

“Is that why you don’t like ponies touching your hooves?” Scootaloo asked.

Dash nodded. “Yes. Don’t tell anypony!”

“Cross my heart and hope to fly.” Scootaloo went through the motions.

“It is my fault Applejack and I are the way we are,” Rainbow said. “I challenged her to do something she did not want to do. When she got hurt, I felt horrible. I kept— I am going crazy staying inside so much. I’m not used to being still.” Rainbow cringed at her own words. “I’m frustrated, and I can’t do anything about it.”

Scootaloo slipped in beside Rainbow, wrapping a small orange wing around her sister.

“I didn’t sleep like the doctor told me to. I’ve not slept...” Rainbow faltered. “Then when playing, I zoned out and Applejack ended up getting more hurt. I couldn’t believe I’d done it a second time. I wasn’t myself for a while after that.”

“Is that why we couldn’t come over?” Scootaloo asked.

Rainbow nodded. “I don’t want you to think of me as a crazy mare.”

Scootaloo laid her head on Dash’s chest. “You’ve always been crazy. Who else would fly so fast?”

Rainbow smiled at this. “Thanks Scoot. I still— ya know. This is new, being grounded and all. I’m not... ya know... going to—”

Just then Lilly and Applejack came back out. Again Applejack was moving slower than she had before, but it was smoother than it had been with Twilight or Fluttershy helping. Rainbow noted how Lilly’s attention, while her eyes were out front, her attention was on Applejack’s entire body. Her wing didn’t just lay over Applejack’s back the feathers spread out so she could sense every little twitch in every single nerve. “Hold on, let’s take a break,” Lilly said after a few more steps.

“Ah can make it!” Applejack defended herself. “Ah ain’t a rickety shed.”

Lilly raised both eyebrows. “Really? Hum, let’s see. You are orange... most of those are brown. Alright, so you are a mare who’s hurt herself and if she doesn’t take a break will end up in the hospital when she busts some stitches—”

Applejack frowned. “Ah thought ya’ said you could only read Pegasi!”

“Normally that is true,” Lilly sighed. “First off, I’m reading your face. Second, I’m reading your body language. Third, I think the elements are at play. Can’t say for certain, but when I was a filly, I spent a lot of time at the castle playing with my sisters. I got to know the tree, the castle, and the elements pretty well. Since you guys are attached—and don’t tell me you aren’t—all of you still resonate the ‘hum’ of your respective element. I think that’s coming into play. I can’t read you well Miss Apple—”

“Applejack,” Applejack reminded her.

“Applejack,” Lilly repeated, “but it’s enough I’ve got something to go on. Besides, after putting up with this my entire life with pegasi, I’ve gotten pretty good with earth ponies as well. Rainbow,” Lilly continued turning to her old student. “You aren’t done yet.”

“Done? Oh...” she cringed. Taking a deep breath, Rainbow Dash tried to collect her thoughts. “I— you, we... I...”

“Rainbow, hit the bush. The worst that can happen is it hits back,” Lilly scolded.

“I’m going- to….” Rainbow took another deep breath. She could feel all eyes on her. “I’m going to need... help,” she visibly cringed, “to get through this.”

Rainbow looked up slowly. She felt weak—very weak. Scootaloo’s eyes were concerned. “Sisters stay together,” the younger filly said slowly. “Rainbow, you’ve been there for me. I will be here for you.”

Rainbow Dash smiled slowly. “My father’s coming tomorrow.”

Scootaloo’s head perked up.

“I was hoping you’d be here to meet him.”

Scootaloo’s eyes widened. “Really!”

“Dad— Dad would like you,” she chuckled. “You’re a pretty neat kid.”

Scootaloo beamed, snuggling in closer. Rainbow did not remember anything past that. The day’s events were finally taking their toll. With Scootaloo snuggled in beside her, she drifted into a deep sleep.

----------------------

“Are you sure?” Captain Lilly Feathers whispered.

“I’ll stay. I’ll call if I need anything,” Scootaloo whispered back.

Lilly had managed to finally get Applejack back to the bed, adding in a quick class in the process. Completely worn out, the farm mare had collapsed into bed without so much as a ‘Thank you.’

“Thank you Scootaloo. This won’t be easy on either one of you. There will be moments where your help will be attacked. Back off, let them let off steam, then be available to help once things settle back down. Will it be easy? No. Rarely is something worthwhile easy. Most things that benefit us in the long run take a bit of work. I put up with a filly for six months to get my Cutie Mark. A filly who couldn’t talk, had weird food allergies, got into stuff, couldn’t understand much, could hardly walk... I put up with that for six months. Listen, this might be a step in gaining your mark, but only hard work and commitment will get you there. Cutie Marks are more than what you are good at; it requires a certain level of peace. You have to be content with the labor.”

Scootaloo nodded. “I’ll remember that.”

“I’m sure you will, Motivation Scootaloo.” Lilly then slipped out.

In the hall, Scootaloo could hear Lilly singing.

“Let it rain, Let it pour, Not afraid anymore,
Cuz He opened the door into heaven.
Then He colored the sky to remind you and I
Sunshine will come, and I’m standing under the rainbow.”

----------------------------------

Steady was overwhelmed. What should have been a simple task quickly had turned into a much longer job with the help of another set of twins. This time, they were both pegasi.

“Please ladies—” Steady began.

“No, I think we did a light rain that day,” Flitter announced.

“I remember doing a storm,” Thunderlane pointed out.

Soarin shook his head. “No, that was the week before—unless you did two in a row. We had to fly through it for something else.”

“Maybe it was both?” Cloud Chaser said.

Steady was getting nowhere with this bunch. After reading the reports, he’d immediately started wondering how they ever passed inspection. Then he started wondering when the last time they had been inspected. “Um, are there any other records?” he asked.

The three weather ponies looked at each other. “If there are, they are at the castle,” Thunderlane said.

“Or in Town Hall,” Flitter suggested.

“I think there are some at Canterlot Castle,” Cloud Chaser said.

Steady groaned. “Alright, let’s do this: There is supposed to be a storm today, right?”

The three nodded.

“Well, since we don’t know the history, we are just going to have to go check to see how much water the ground needs.”

The other four pegasi in the room blinked. “Steady?” Soarin stated. “What?”

“Check to ground for how much water it needs?” Steady said again.

“How-how do we do that?” Flitter asked.

Steady blinked. “Don’t tell me you never were taught in school how to check to see how much rain is needed in an area.”

The four shook their heads.

Steady started searching his brain for every ounce of knowledge his aunt and mother had ever given him on the topic of gauging how much rain and how big of a storm an area would need. “Know what, let’s just do a good soaker drizzle.”

“Why?” Cloud Chaser asked.

Steady raised an eyebrow. “It’s a safe bet.”

Author's Notes:

And it's out! *faints* Thank you all for being so patient with me on this. I'm almost done with school, only just a little more and I'll be into summer break.

This was a fun chapter to write. This is a lesson I think we all fail in. Parents forget their kids care, and the kids feel like they are not important. I wonder how this will affect them going forward.

The game Lilly mentioned is

I grew up playing this game, and is one that I really enjoy. It's a tedious game, but also a strategic one. Great for rainy days...

Chapter 40 should be out May 28th. Unless a test comes up... or something.

Now I'm going to go knock some common sense into Arrow

VK out.

Chapter 40: The Struggle is Real

Lilly continued to hum music as it passed through her head. She moved slowly, allowing herself to relax and get ready to go back out into the insanity which was the rest of the group.

It wasn’t that she disliked groups, it was just that... Now that she was away from everyone she realized she felt tired. She wanted nothing more than to find a notepad and pencil and sketch out a new flight routine, or go study the mind, or take another anatomy class. Perhaps she could—

She shook herself, pulling her mind out of the enticing realm of her innermost thoughts. She couldn’t fold yet. Lilly knew she still had a job to perform. Passing a window, she glanced outside. The clouds were slowly being moved into place. The pink mare giggled as she watched her beloved stallion lose that well-kept temper at the black colt. Soarin was doing his best to oil things over, but it was evident Steady had had enough.

“Just wait until he sees Arrow,” she muttered to herself. “Alicorns flee, the great stone wall has just started attacking.” She then giggled harder after saying it. “Sorry, it sounded better in my head. I mean—” She placed a hoof over her mouth, blushing. Nopony was even around and she was apologizing to thin air over a joke that nopony heard. “Smooth Feathers, smooth.”

Finally tearing her eyes from the window, she turned her sensors out, listening and feeling for the presence of other ponies. She could feel Discord nearby, but the god of chaos was minding his manners and keeping a low profile. Lilly was glad for this.

Without trying, her mind ventured to the scariest moment of her life. One that had only happened a year before: the night she met that monster. There had been no warning, no prior information sent to them about even the possibility of him getting out. Then suddenly, while the three were exploring, he’d appeared.

Her stomach flopped as she remembered the agony as he merged all three of their spirits into the same body. Winter Wonder, alicorn of Winter, coming to life for the first time ever. It was both amazing and horrible. The pain, the noise of having all three of them, their minds taking up the space of what would normally be just one pony’s mind. It was amazing, because for the first time in her life, Lilly had felt whole. It was horrible because of the fact that Unity was never meant to be just one.

Lilly was very thankful that Glitter had kept her head on her shoulders and taken charge. Lilly was just too scared to really add anything to the table. Catstitch had nearly declared a holy war.

The part of a pony that made it possible to ascend died in her that day. From then to now she knew she’d never know the magic of the alicorn in its purity. She’d forever be stuck between the realm of the average pony and the realm of existence that Celestia and Luna lived in. Twilight and Cadance had only ever seen a glimpse, they were ascended. Lilly knew what it was to truly be an alicorn. And never again could she hold that power fully between her wings and wield it against another being.

Not that she held it for long. For after Discord had them stuck and confused and had gotten Glitter to shoot at him, he then stole... it. Lilly was never sure what. But something within her was removed. Something that would forever tie her magic to that mismatched beast.
“Oh, I’m so hurt.” Arrow’s whining is what snapped Lilly from the dark memories.

“Lassy! Ye are neigh more hurt than if ye had stepped onna’ stone!” Catstitch protested.

“I am so pathetic!” Arrow continued.

Lilly’s ears flicked back. “That foal!” Flying up, she entered an passageway above the main hall. Following it, she entered the main hall where all the action was taking place. Lilly froze still to listen.

“I didn’t mean to!” Apple Bloom defended herself.

“My pride is destroyed!” Arrow continued to blubber.

Lilly could tell nopony was impressed by Arrow’s display. Frowning, she slipped out of the vent and landed directly in front of the young mare she’d been charged to help raise. “Miss Arrow, when I was little, I remember all of Canterlot wearing potholders on their heads and calling them hats. I’m not sure who’s more ridiculous, you, or the mare who came up with that fashion trend.”

Everypony stood there stunned. The ones who had been previously blindfolded removed them. “How—” Twilight began.

Lilly pointed to the ceiling. “I’ve got wings,” she stated.

“Potholders!” Rarity’s eye twitched. “POTHOLDERS?!”

Catstitch cringed. “Ah’ remember it. We had been neigh o’er five. Did ye’ havva bring it up?”

“Report,” Lilly ordered, her eyes having not left Arrow.

Arrow snapped to attention, her eyes wide. “I was— you see—”

“Ensign, how is Steady going to react when he hears about this one?”

Arrow’s eyes narrowed to pinpricks. “Please... no.”

“What would Steady say?” Lilly repeated.

Arrow started shaking.

“Yep, you have earned his wrath. You better be glad I’ve not told him yet,” Lilly barked. “Five minutes with your nose in the corner. NOW! Neither Steady nor I are in the mood for this.”

Arrow galloped off as fast as she could.

Lilly snorted. “That filly!”

“Don’t you think you were harsh?” Fluttershy asked.

Lilly deflated almost instantly. “Did I hurt her, yes. You have to remember Fluttershy, I’m basically that filly’s mother. But I’m also her captain. My own feelings or her’s don’t really matter. She was on duty and had a job. That did not mean pulling the dramatics. So, how’d it go down here?”

There were hums and haws throughout the crowd. “Great!” Pinkie tried to hold a brave face.

Lilly nodded with a sigh. “That’s what I thought.”

“How’s mah sister?” Apple Bloom asked, stepping forward. “Ah mean, is she gunna be, ya’ know, like Dash?”

Lilly shook her head. “I really don’t think so,” she comforted. “Rainbow’s always been like this. I’ve seen her go into these modes before. Applejack, no. She’s, if I am correct, the personality type known as Executive. What should be done is based off what’s been done. For her, I bet first off, she’s already wrapped her head around it and has a clear cut goal in mind. The thing to remember is, you have to allow her a level of control. She needs to be in control to a degree.”

Apple Bloom cringed. “I know that alright.”

“I bet you do. My Aunt Carmel is like Miss Apple. Simply amazing mares in their ability to multi task. Rainbow, her personality type, like Arrow’s, is what’s referred to as the Performer.”

“Types?” Fluttershy asked. “I didn’t know there there were types. I don’t think you could put Pinkie in a category.”

“Yes, she fits into a category too,” Lilly affirmed.

Pinkie was instantly in her face. “I’m a Champion! Right?”

“Err … yes Pinkie. Out of my face, please. I don’t like that.” Lilly gently shoved the pink ping-pong pony out of her personal space.

“Exactly how do you come up with these … types, Darling?” Rarity asked.

“Four indicators, sixteen types, eight mental processes,” Lilly quoted. “It’s complicated. And I’m really not in the mood to explain the whole thing. It’s called MBTI if you want to look it up. First you go off the introversion vs. extroversion; intuition vs. sensing, which is more important; then thought vs. feeling. Which process there is used before the other. Then you go by organization, J VS P—it’s complicated. Anyways, Dash’s type is the Performer. This type kinda likes showing off, and is one of the few feeling types I still can’t get along with all the time. Dash’s strengths come in her emotions. She has to be in tune with her emotions to be happy. If she starts thinking before going through her inner morals, then we have a problem.”

Twilight looked skeptical. “But thinking is important!”

“That’s also your strength. You need to think through a problem, she needs to feel through a problem. Neither is better, neither is worse; it’s just the way it is,” Lilly stated.

“Didn’t ya say that was the difference between ye and I?” Catstitch asked.

Lilly nodded. “One of them. Twilight, your personality type is what’s known as the Master Mind.”

“One afternoon and you already know what our personality types are?” Twilight asked. “I still am uneasy about this. I don’t want shoved into a box.”

Lilly nodded. “I’m not putting you in a box; I’m understanding the box you came in, using it to know how to give you the information I know. Logic isn’t a strength of mine. Neither is giving information to someone I hardly know. So studying ponies’ types and how they work was very important to me actually being part of people’s lives, not just the pony who cleaned the air vents of dust because she didn’t want to accidently have to talk to anypony. Anyways, back to Dash, or do you want to know what’s going on?”

Fluttershy placed a hoof on Lilly’s shoulder. “Please continue.”

“Well,” the young captain took a deep breath, “her strengths come in her emotion. Her natural state of just understanding things comes in experiencing the world through her five senses. But her weaknesses will be coming in when she has to think about the group as a whole. When she forgets to put herself in your shoes, she starts thinking about how good she is, how great she is ... or the exact opposite, I’ve failed. I’m sure you know the song and dance.”

They all nodded.

“I’ve helped her as much as I can. Don’t harp on her to tell you what she’s feeling, but for her, it’s important that you guys are still there for her. She needs hugs, pats on the back, just somepony to sit beside her so she’s not alone. Dash is as much a Phantom as most of my other friends. In a different time and place, she could have easily joined the Midnight Flyers and nopony would have been the wiser; she loves the wind, the sky, and being free. And to know that all this could have been avoided if only she …. It’s not setting well with her. She made a bad choice in judgement, and she is not handling it well, not that I’d expect anything less of her.” Lilly rubbed her forehead with her hoof, closing her eyes for a moment.

“Headache?” Catstitch asked.

“I’ll be fine,” Lilly stated. “Just tired.”

Catstitch frowned. “Ya know sis—”

“I promised I’d help, and I won’t let them down,” Lilly fired back. “I’ve taken liberties, and I’m not going to back down on my obligations.”

Catstitch nodded. “Now that’s the sis’ ah know ana’ love.”

Lilly glared. “Well then, how far did you get?”

“Get?” Rarity asked.

“I ran into a wall!” Pinkie said. “That was fun!”

“You also talk to flour and call that fun,” Lilly pointed out.

“No, that’s creepy.” Pinkie looked sad. “But talking to books is fun! They can tell you all kinds of things.”

“I won’t go there,” Lilly said, holding up both hooves. “I mean in the class—actually, I think I should do this. Twilight? Can I start with you?”

“Start? Oh, you mean guiding?”

Lilly nodded. “Yep. I need to know how far each of you has come and tweak a few things.

-------------------------

Ka-Boom!

The windows rattled as the thunder crackled across the afternoon sky. “Arrow, Flutterfly, go check everypony upstairs,” Lilly ordered, ending the class.

Instantly, the two ponies moved from their spots and thundered up the stairs, Fluttershy just slightly on the stiff side. Apple Bloom and Sweetie both clung to one another.

“Are you girls scared?” Pinkie giggled.

“Us?” Sweetie squeaked.

“Why would we be scared?” Apple Bloom added.

“Don’t be worried if you girls get a tad spooked. But there’s nothing to be afraid of. Thunder is just the sound of energy burning the air. Nothing to it. Besides, once we hear it, the damage is done.” Lilly smiled encouragingly.

“Ah knew that,” Apple Bloom defended herself.

Lilly smiled as Rarity patted them both on the back. “I think we’ve learned enough and have time for tea and some fun.”

“Yeah,” Twilight agreed. “My head hurts.”

“Is that where my headache is coming from?” Lilly asked. “I thought it was from trying to think too much myself.”

“Oh, I’m sorry,” Twilight apologized. “I didn’t mean to make you—”

Lilly started giggling. “I’m teasing. I might be emphatic, but not like that. You are uncomfortable and tense, I can sense that, but my headache is my own.”

Cat said something in a language the others didn’t recognize: the twin language.

“That is entirely possible sis, but no way to know for sure,” Lilly responded, opting not to use their special code. “It’s also possible that she’s just showing off.”

Another clash of thunder shook the building. Angel Bunny came screeching around the corner to bury himself in Rarity’s fur.

“Now that’s a first,” Rarity commented.

Again the lights flashed outside, the rumble and grumble of clouds being parted shaking the earth once more.

“Are you sure that stallion is capable of constructing a storm?” Rarity asked. “This seems a little fierce.”

Lilly looked worried. “I trust Steady.” The pink pegasus sighed. “I know that isn’t much to go off of. This actually reminds me of the night I first met Willy. Dark spring night, Papaw was telling a story, when suddenly the lights went out and something large broke out of the building.”

Cat shivered. “Ah remember that night. Scared me it did. I neigh can say I was more terrified of anythin’ else more than I was of that shadow beast that night.”

“That was years ago,” Lilly said, trying to reassure the now frightened fillies. “Williwaw wasn’t as gentle or as civil as she is now—if you can call it that. As far as the storm goes, as long as Steady has room to work, there won’t be any problems. However, from the sound of things … I don’t think Dash’s team follows instructions any better than she does.”

------------------------------

Steady was furious with the team. “Did I say to pack those clouds that tight? Light rain. That doesn’t mean thunder or rain. It’s just a gentle downpour, a mist that soaks the ground, not swamps it.”

Soarin was equally miffed with Rainbow’s less than competent team. “You’d all be booted from the Wonderbolts with this level of incompetence.”

The twins looked uncomfortable. “I’m sorry,” Flitter said.

Thunderlane hid something behind his back as he blushed. Steady frowned as he looked around the group. “Soarin?”

The Wonderbolt stepped forward. “Commander?” Soarin teased.

Steady glared for a moment. “We might as well make the best of this, but remind me to inform Lilly of this development. This could be serious.”

Soarin nodded. “Spitfire needs to know as well, Probably Celestia too.”

“I can see drills becoming a daily thing for a while in this town,” Steady said.

“Can see?!” Soarin exclaimed, brushing some rain from his face. “I’d be shocked if anything less happens.”

Steady grumbled. “I’ve met incompetent…. This is insanity.”

“Ever met Rainbow Dash?” Soarin asked.

“If she’s anything like Arrow, I don’t want to,” Steady stated. “Come on, we need to keep this somewhat under control.”

Commander Soarin nodded. “Alright, let’s move.”

--------------------------

Scootaloo snuggled in closer to Rainbow’s chest as another thunderclap shook the room. In the corner, the lamb had woken up and was bleeding, but both of the mares were out cold. “Shhh.” Scootaloo’s voice was uncertain. “It’s alright, little one.”

Rainbow muttered in her sleep, her face screwing up as she herself began to whimper. “Please Daddy, make it stop!”

Scootaloo paused to look at Rainbow.

“DADDY! STOP!” Rainbow said louder.

Applejack opened one eye. “Tarnation, Dash!” she grumbled. “It’s just a bit of thun—” The farm mare’s eyes locked. “Not again.”

Luckily, Fluttershy and Arrow came through the door at just that moment.

“It hurts!” Rainbow Dash whispered. “Daddy, it hurts!” Her voice took on a high pitched squeal as she finished.

Fluttershy frowned. After gently nudging Arrow to the stumbling lamb, she turned to the others. “Again? Rainbow? It’s a dream.” She helped Scootaloo maneuver out of the crushing vice Rainbow had her in.

“NO!” Rainbow screamed in her sleep.

Scootaloo looked up to Fluttershy. “Is this why you wouldn’t let us come in the other day?”

Fluttershy nodded. “If we can get her to wake up, she can come out. But—”

A crash of thunder muted the last of what Fluttershy had to say.

Scootaloo, finally free, walked over to Applejack for comfort. “Will she be alright?”

“Eventually, Sugar Cube. Ah don’t think it’ll be immediately though. A little here, a little there. That’s all we can hope for.”

Scootaloo whimpered.

“There there, ah don’t fuss. Ya’ need ta be strong! For Dash, be strong for yer’ sister,” Applejack soothed.

“Look kid, she’s still alive. You don’t see her head hanging anywhere, and she didn’t die in a flight accident or to bandits. She’s just lost in the dream world. No biggie,” Arrow said unsympathetically.

“Please Arrow, that’s not helping,” Fluttershy gently corrected.

“Sheesh, I try to give some personal wisdom and I get shot down. And ponies wonder why I’m so crazy.” Arrow plopped down, bringing Gertrude into her lap.

“DADDY!” Rainbow Dash whimpered over another clap of thunder.

“Ah call that disgusting,” Applejack said. “Not wisdom.”

Arrow looked up. “I would have said the same five years ago. Then I saw it—you either break, go nuts, or go hard. No biggie.”

Scootaloo kept looking anxiously over Fluttershy’s shoulder. Soon, they’d woken Dash up enough for her to be aware of what was going on. Upon opening her eyes, the first thing they landed on was a trembling Scootaloo. “Scootaloo?”

Scootaloo immediately rushed into Rainbow’s arms. “Oh sis!” the younger sister cried.

Rainbow Dash glanced up at her two friends for help. “Ya went ta’ that other realm again,” Applejack supplied.

“Oh!” she groaned. “Not again.” Dash tried to sit up, but was held down by her blubbering honorary sister. “Alright Scoot, that’s enough. I’m fine.”

“No you are not!” Scootaloo cried.

Rainbow Dash couldn’t argue with this. “Hey, didn’t we agree to work together?”

Scootaloo nodded.

“Well Squirt, how I see it is like this: I’m awake, sore, but awake. And I’ve just scared my sister. That’s not 20% cooler, that’s 100% not cool.”

Scootaloo looked hurt. Rainbow scratched her head sheepishly. “You see Scoot, what I’m trying to say—”

“Look kid, things happen. You’ve just got to carry on,” Arrow blabbed. “Crying endlessly never did anypony any good. Cry for a bit, find a plan, and go with it.” The brown mare looked away, seemingly angrily.

“That’s no way to talk to a scared filly,” Fluttershy said, trying to calm Arrow back down.

Arrow frowned. “Scared! What is there to be scared of? You’ll recover if you behave. You ain’t dead!”

“What’s up with you and death anyways?” Applejack asked.

Arrow looked away, pretending not to hear. “Most fillies my age like it. You know, undead this, undead that. It’s part of the culture.”

The lie was evident. “Arrow is an orphan,” Fluttershy whispered to Applejack and Dash. Sympathy suddenly filled AJ’s eyes.

“Yer’ an orphan?” the farm mare asked.

Arrow said nothing but looked away in shame. Everypony was left in awkward silence. Finally, Arrow stammered, “I do hope that you do get better soon.” Her eyes lifted to meet Rainbow Dash’s. “It’s horrible to see such honorable ponies so beaten down. It’s like—” She paused again, looking away. “I miss my mum.”

---------------------------------------

Pinkie lay at the edge of the room, thinking. It wasn’t often that the pink pogo stick would have want for silence. Rarity and Catstitch were discussing fashion, Lilly and Twilight the current situation. This left her alone, lost in her own thoughts.

Pinkie was the next to youngest in her family. Maud was the eldest, followed by Igni, then herself and Marble being twins. The Persimmon family had been well known by the Pies. She’d been well acquainted with Mr. Still Waters Persimmon for a number of years.

Still Waters had been a very quiet stallion, much like Maud in his humor and ways. She very much remembered the day she, in her surprise and excitement, lost her footing and tumbled down the path, crushing the slightly older Catstitch Persimmon. It would not have been an issue, but Pinkie was pulling a cart quite full of bricks and rocks to be sold at market.

For years, Pinkie’s mind had not turned to that day, but now with the two mares here, she couldn’t help it. That, and Lilly had blatantly reminded her of the event.

It was true that Pinkie often forgot to think before acting. From the the time Fluttershy had decided to perform on stage, even if it was hidden, to her most recent display of thoughtless randomness: leaping on Rainbow Dash, even if it had been a ‘gentle hug.’ It was a good thing she’d not thrown her entire weight into it. Pinkie shuddered to think how that would have ended.

Suddenly, the front door opened. She watched as Flash Sentry entered, the orange and blue guard blowing his horn. “Presenting Doctor Stable.”

It wasn’t long after that the good doctor arrived in the room. Twilight rose to meet him. “Doctor! What a surprise!”

The doctor shook some water from his coat as he handed his slicker to the guard to be hung up by the door. “Just decided to pop in for a visit,” he said.

From the corner of her eye, Pinkie caught Lilly loosening her braid once more. The twins looked at each other, then tossed a blanket over their backs.

Author's Notes:

Super sorry this took so long to get out. First off, thank you for reading. For all of you out there who are still reading this after two years. One more chapter, and then this part finally.

MBTI, this is something I've been studying for some time. Right now I won't go into it, because Twilight is going to get curious. I won't do much... or fast, but I'll probably be dropping things here and there.

This chapter was mostly just character building. Yeah, it's rather flat.

McAwesome is quitting, this will be his last chapter to edit. So I want as many of you as possible go over to his wall, send him a message, and thank him. I would never have published, or gotten so far in this without him. Going forward I still have ShadowLDrago, ten I'll also be switching to using Grammarly. I've really been enjoying it, but it's not half as good as McAwesome was.

Chapter 41 will be out sometime next week. Might as well give you guys a quickly since I'e made you wait so long. But I have to wait until I get home to my computer since I'm on vacation at my Grandparent's house right now, and my Tablet doesn't have the editing program on there.

Until Then.

Cowgirl Out.

Chapter 41; House Call

Doctor Stable leaned against the wall as he slid his card through the reader; clocking out after a long day at the office. Nothing had happened that could be considered ‘out of the ordinary’, but as it is with most days in the medical field, it wasn’t easy.

“Heading out?” Nurse Redheart asked.

The older doctor nodded. “I’ll be checking in with code vines on the way home.”

The white earth pony mare blinked. “Code- Oh, you mean them.”

He nodded. “Yes, I need to check in and make sure everything is going alright.”

A rumble of thunder shook the hospital’s windows.

“Well Doc, I’ll hold things down around here. I’d suggest you hurry. Looks like the weather is on after all.”

Doctor Stable frowned but nodded. “A little rainwater never hurt anypony.” Nevertheless, he pulled an extra jacket from his office closet.

As he stepped into the lobby his ears picked up on the discussions going on around him. Some, if not most, were centered around loved ones. His heart ached for these. Other ponies were gossiping about what was going on in town. “-And then,” one mare said. “Out of nowhere this giant blue pegasus with claws entered the town and landed on Townhall.”

“Ponies don’t have claws,” the other mare, whom she was talking with, scoffed.

“This pony had claws and no Cutie Mark! When any of us tried to get close to her, she’d just flap those monstrous wings of hers and blow us away!”

“Now I know you’re kidding. That would take a pony bigger, stronger, and faster than Rainbow Dash. We both know that that doesn’t exist.”

“I vow it on my honor. That’s what happened!” The mare insisted.

Doctor Stable didn’t stop, but the story caught his attention. He shook his head; the claws he could believe. When working on a project for Celestia, he’d had a field job in the Foal Mountains. There he found out about the phantoms and their unique abilities. Although, he’d never heard of a phantom so strong; He would not put it past nature for there to be at least one or two. Most Phantoms were average sized, but he’d seen a few that were larger. He also knew that they were a whole lot more strict on training than even the pegasi were due to their lack of numbers. Not to mention the fact that each pony was required to do their part for them even to hope of keeping the weather under control.

“Did you see that mare?!” A stallion said. “Such grace, such skill. To think she’s only a teacher.”

“Yeah, quite a prize, but I think the gray one has a claim on her. I’d hate to get between the two of them. That friend of Soarin doesn’t look like a stallion I’d like to lose a bet with, despite his quiet nature.”

Doctor Stable kept walking, his ears pinned back. That reminded him of his nephew’s therapist and her team. If that was them, then that means Celestia was probably behind it. He doubled his pace, fretting over why they could possibly be there. Celestia didn’t just send that crowd for no reason.

He stepped out into the rain and shivered as the cold wind hit him. He was glad the castle wasn’t more than a five-minute walk from the hospital. Not surprisingly, there was nopony out on the streets. Still he hurried on, keeping his eyes on the ground and used a shield spell to keep the torrential rains from his back. Finally he arrived. With mud-spattered hooves, he knocked thrice. Instantly, the door was opened by two guards.

With a nod of gratitude, he entered the hall and permitted the guard to take his rain gear and rinse off his hooves. He then followed the other guard to the throne room.

His eyes scanned the great throne room; here Twilight, Rarity, Pinkie, Sweetie, Apple Bloom, and Spike the Dragon were all sitting. In addition, there were two mares he didn’t recognize... or he wished not to recognize.

Twilight was the first to greet him. “Oh doctor, I didn’t expect you!” she said.

He nodded. “Decided to come by and see how our two invalids were doing.”

Twilight frowned. “Worse, and better.”

He frowned, puzzled by her words. “Really Twilight? How so?”

“Applejack is improving.” Twilight began.

“That’s good to know. How’s the external healing coming?” He asked.

Twilight smiled. “We’ve kept her mostly still; the scar has scabbed over nicely.”

“That’s good. Now, how’s Dash? Last I heard she’d-” he raised an eyebrow when Twilight’s expression darkened.

“Worse, much worse. And her dreams aren’t helping,” Twilight said.

His expression darkened. “Have you called Luna?”

“Yesterday.”

He nodded approvingly. “Good. No progress?”

“She quit jumping out of windows,” Twilight responded bluntly.

He looked dumbfounded. “I heard about that, but I thought it to be a rumor.”

The purple alicorn shook her head. “I wish it were, but we’ve had to keep an eye on her. I think the dreams are-”

“Nope,” The doctor glanced up noticing the two strange ponies walking towards him. He froze, noticing their eerily familiar movement. They were walking, talking, moving completely in sync with one another.

“I was hoping it wasn’t you.” He frowned sighing. “Greetings, Twins Persimmon, and how are you doing?” He spoke like he was talking to a single pony.

A smile of delight spread across both mares’ faces. “Very well, Doctor, and you?” They continued to speak in sync with one another.

“It’s been a long day, but I’m glad for it to be over,” he said solemnly. “So, how’s matters in the Mountains?”

“Very well Doctor, thank you for asking,” they said. “So, do you know who is who?”

He looked between them. “Does it matter? You are two-thirds of one magic, two parts of one body; the names mean nothing to you.” He raised an eyebrow daring them to argue that.

The laughed, nodding approvingly. They then shook their sheets from their backs smiling.

“Oh, what have we here? I think it’s generous Lady Stitch and the daring Captain Feathers,” he played with them as though they were but foals. They were eating up every moment of his attention. He acknowledged them how they truly were while in that state; one. This pleased them both.

“So, Feathers- Or do you want me to call you Moti?” He asked.

“I prefer Lilly," She responded.

“I’m sure that ‘nope,' was more from you than your sister.”

Lilly nodded. “Yes Doctor, it was. Dash’s problems go back to when I still had her as a student.”

“I didn’t know you had Rainbow Dash as a student.” He stated, surprised.

She nodded again. “Yes. Many years ago when I was a tutor at my Grandfather’s school.”

“Ahh,” he said, the piece falling into place. “So, what’s going on?”

Lilly sighed before giving him a complete overview of the afternoon and the past few days as she knew it. As needed, Twilight would add to the information what Lilly could not provide.

“I’m beginning to understand the picture.” He said at last as the story came to a close. "Not good. And it’s from guilt?” He asked Lilly for confirmation.

“Guilt and Dash’s need to be free,” She affirmed.

“How about Applejack’s emotional state? What do you take from that?”

The captain frowned. “I’m afraid Doctor, I’ve not much to say. First off, I can’t read unicorns or earth ponies most of the time. I wish I could. Second, Applejack keeps what she’s feeling to herself. She is perfectly capable of thinking through and evaluating her emotions. She’s a thinker, a deep thinker. For her, as long as there are no surprises, and she’s satisfied that her work on the farm is being done to her standards, I don’t see any reason why she’ll be too much of a problem. If we have a problem, it will center around either homesickness, impatience, or something coming up that she didn't foresee; like Rainbow Dash jumping out of a window.”

He nodded in affirmation. “Glad to hear you think so. From what I last saw of her, she wasn’t in good shape emotionally at all.”

“Neither was I,” Lilly pointed out. “When I lost my decency and had to rely on everypony else for my most basic needs. Shoot, she can’t even go to the bathroom without an audience. Honestly, I’d be down as well. Although, she’s not one to dwell, she takes what she has and moves on.”

He nodded. “Twilight? So, how have you and your friends been holding up?”

Twilight drooped. “It’s been rough.”

Doctor Stable nodded knowingly. “Being a caregiver isn’t easy. If you need me to, I’ll send a nurse over to help with evenings.”

Twilight’s ears pinned back. “No Doctor, we can handle this. My friends and I have handled it, but it hasn’t been easy.”

“You are preaching to the choir.” He stepped forward and patted her on the shoulder. “Chin up child, you’ll get through this. Now, I’d like to see the patients.”

“Flash,” Twilight said to the guard standing by the door. “Take care of the fillies. I’ll be sending Arrow and Scootaloo down to you.”

“Arrow is here?” he asked Lilly with a hint of concern in his voice.

“Arrow’s idea,” The pegasus said flatly. “She came despite orders to stay home.”

“Steady’s around too I hear. You can’t blame the filly, She’s kind of alone in the world,” he rebuked her gently.

Lilly made a face. “I know. Still, I struggle with her. She’s not what I’m used to dealing with. I find her very stressful.”

The doctor smiled encouragingly. “Yet, she’s grown so much since you took her under wing. I definitely would not have accepted such a challenge as her. That filly was-” he snorted. “Entitled, and narcissistic. I would not have wished her care on anypony, but last I saw of her, you’ve worked wonders.”

Twilight led the group out of the room. Lilly didn’t respond to the doctor’s words, but he noted a slightly frustrated expression cross her features. So not to pry, he turned his attention back to Twilight and Rarity.

“So, Your Highness, I’m surprised you found somepony to take over weather management so soon,” he said.

“That was Celestia,” Twilight answered.

Stables smiled. “I’m willing to bet Luna as well. I have known these ponies for years. Lilly is my nephew’s therapist.”

Twilight seemed surprised. “Your nephew?”

“Connect, he has Spina Bifida. I’ve done all I can do from a medical standpoint. So his father has been taking him to the Wings to further his therapy.”

“Spina Bifida?” Rarity asked. “What is that, Doctor?”

“It’s a genetic disorder; it’s when the spine doesn’t grow right. It leaves the poor pony paralyzed from that point on. Lilly’s brother is working on a project that he hopes will give the pony a more complete recovery. There is also an experimental treatment that is being developed using technology. Speaking of, How’s your brother coming?”

“He trieda’ to bring the mountain down on him yesterday,” Catstitch answered.

The doctor looked worried. “Is he alright?”

“Only thing wounded was my own nerves,” Lilly said grumpily. “I’m so glad Mom taught him that double shield spell.”

The doctor shook his head. “I think what amazed me most during my time in the mountains was the diversity of spells you have in comparison to us. That is one I never figured out.”

She shrugged. “Me neither, but Zap makes it work.”

“The day a pegasus wields magic is the day I eat my scrubs!” the doctor joked.

“Then you better start frying them up, because Cadence used to be a Pegasus,” Lilly teased back.

“She’s an alicorn now, doesn’t count,” he said laughing.

“Fiddlesticks,” Lilly huffed, another clap of thunder echoing her mood.

With that, they reached the room. Pinkie whizzed forward to open the door. They all entered behind her.

“Greetin’s Doc. Ah didn’t expect ya today,” Applejack said from her bed. Both she and Rainbow Dash were awake and upright. The farm mare was alone in her bed, but Rainbow Dash was being cuddled by both Fluttershy and Scootaloo.

“Good afternoon ladies, and how are you doing?” Doctor Stable asked.

The two looked at each other sheepishly. “Horribly insanely,” Arrow spat from her corner.

Doctor Stable looked around at her. “And hello to you too Miss Sharp.”

Arrow rolled her eyes. “Yeah yeah, so what?”

Doctor Stable frowned. “Miss Arrow, the correct response is, 'Hello Doctor.'”

Arrow snorted.

Doctor Stable shook his head. “I pity you, Feathers.”

Twilight walked over to Scootaloo. “I’m sorry Scootaloo, but we need you to go downstairs for a minute.”

The flightless filly glanced up at her sister. “But Dash-”

“I’ll be fine, Squirt. You’ve seen enough already.”

Scootaloo wasn’t convinced, but she didn’t argue. She gave Dash a quick hug before sliding to the floor.

“You too Miss Arrow,” Lilly said firmly. “Cat, go with them, take our stuff, Our escort should be showing up within the hour.”

“Are ye sure sis?” Catstitch asked.

Lilly nodded. “This isn’t for your ears, If I think I’m no longer needed, I’ll follow you.”

Applejack looked sad. “Bye Catstitch, It’s been nice seein' ya again.”

Catstitch nodded. “We’ll be back in town soon.” With that, she gathered the two saddle bags and the lamb; then she followed the two fillies out of the room.

“Rainbow Dash,” Doctor Stable began.

Rainbow’s eyes shifted to her barrel. She didn’t dare look up into the face of the doctor as he approached.

There was a stern, but gentle look in the doctor’s eyes. “You need to tell me these things.”

“You were here yesterday.” She tried to defend herself.

He sighed. “Yet, you didn’t tell me all of what’s going on. Dreams?”

“They’re no big deal.” Rainbow Dash tried to defend herself.

Doctor Stable frowned. “I don’t call jumping out a window ‘no big deal.’”

Rainbow Dash cringed but didn’t say anything. Doctor Stable sighed as he turned his attention to Applejack. “So, how are you feeling Miss Apple?”

Applejack blushed. “Better.”

“That’s it? How much walking have you been doing?” He asked.

“Some, but after yesterday, ah’ve been in bed more often than not.”

The doctor nodded. “How about emotionally?” He asked.

Applejack looked even more uncomfortable. "Little of this, little of that. Bein’ obedient will get me home, so ah ain’t gonna fight it.”

“Logical,” Lilly stated. “What did I tell you?”

Applejack frowned. “What did ya tell them?”

Lilly blushed. “Sorry, I spoke out of turn. Very simply, you now know where you stand, and you’ve resolved to make the best of it. You’ve also taken the time to plan this out.”

Applejack raised an eyebrow. “You’re creepy. Ya know that?”

Doctor Stable nodded. “You don’t know the half of it. Now, Let’s check those stitches real quick, you haven’t gotten them wet have you?”

Applejack shook her head. “Nope, ah was really careful.”

“Good,” the doctor affirmed. “How about itching?”

“A little bit,” Applejack stated.

“That means the nerve endings are healing,” Doc said. “That’s a good thing.”

“Now, any constipation?” He asked.

Both mares looked at each other, then at the doctor. “Why?” Rainbow asked.

“Colic,” Lilly responded with one word. “A pony’s intestine are pretty long. Nearly a mile and our bodies don’t support it well structurally-”

“Lilly...” The doctor’s voice was threatening.

Lilly’s face went from pink to a vibrant red. She quickly put both hooves over her mouth.

Doctor Stable shook his head. “As she was saying, yes, It’s due to the length of our intestine. Laying on your back too much could cause a kink. A kink would require surgery to fix. That’s not common with smaller ponies like we are, but that doesn’t mean it’s not a threat. A large pony, because they've got more, are more likely to develop colic. Colic is a dangerous condition, if you start feeling constipated, don’t roll. This is important. Twilight, call me immediately, then walk it off if you can. Walking helps to right it... if it’s mild.”

“There’s an in-between stage,” Lilly said looking sick. “But it is a real danger, I luckily was small so never had that problem, but one of my cousins nearly died last year from it.”

The doctor raised an eyebrow and shook his head amused. “Lilly... Yes, there’s an in-between stage. You had a strained stomach muscle some years back.”

Lilly nodded.

“And you didn’t colic?”

“Sure didn’t. I think it’s because I stole Grammy’s rocking chair half the time,” Lilly admitted.

The doctor didn't comment immediately, but he appeared thoughtful. “Very much probable. Still, why didn’t you stay in bed?”

“Pride, and I got lonely in my room.”

The doctor nodded chuckling. “I can see that. A rocking chair would be smart if you guys could find one. I don’t think Dash is ready, but AJ should be able to start sitting up that long here soon.”

Both mares nodded.

“Now, I’ve got to run some tests.” He set down his bag and opened it.

--------------------------------------------------

Rainbow was nearly asleep. After the doctor had run some tests, and had them both stretch and move for him, and being ‘doctored’ on top of everything that had happened, she was worn out.

“Thanks for comin' Doc, bye,” Applejack said from the bed beside her.

Doctor Stable nodded. “Just checking in. Remember to sleep, eat regularly, and don’t-”

“Overdo. Ah know Doctor. Captain, are ya leavin' now too?” Applejack asked.

Lilly nodded. “Any minute. The sun is going down, and the storm has slowed.”

Rainbow Dash looked upset. “Already? But you just got here!”

Lilly sighed, smiling sweetly. “I’ll be back. You’re getting my foal-sitter and favorite cousin in town. Believe me, I’ll stop in to check in on her, and I’ll swing by while I’m at it. That’s a promise.”

“Pinkie Promise?” Applejack asked.

Lilly shook her head. “A Rainbow Vow, those are stronger.”

“Shoot, ah don’t even want to think about that,” Applejack said a little worried.

“Well, it was good to see you again,” Rainbow said. “Ya’ know. After the whole ‘run away from home’ thing.”

“I really should have checked in with you,” Lilly stated. “I’m sorry I scared you guys. But Dash, you need sleep. Both of you need to get some rest, so I’ve got to go. I’ll be back in a week or two to check your progress and answer any questions.”

Rainbow Dash’s face looked suddenly more haggard. Lilly gave Dash a quick squeeze around her shoulders. “Just stay awesome. ‘k? I bet you can even make this 20% cooler.”

Applejack chuckled, A smirk spread across Dash’s face. “Every mare across Equestria will want to go through this I’ll make it so cool.”

“Oh please no!” Doctor Stable said.

“Dash?” Twilight inquired.

“Not me,” Fluttershy stated.

“Yeah, but you guys will know the truth. Not everypony else will,” Dash replied.

“So yer’ gonna lie?” Applejack frowned disapprovingly. “RD...” She winced with pain.

“If any mare in Equestria can, it’ll be you. Just don’t try too hard. It could backfire,” Lilly snickered. "You will have a long way to go. Right now, you are failing the 'awesome' meter horribly."

“Alright, ” The doctor shook his head still laughing. “Now what you need is sleep. I don’t think your bodies like you after today. I’ve got a mild narcotic to help you get some rest. I’ll remind Twilight to have food ready when you wake up.”

-------------

“It kinda hurts me to see them like that,” Lilly commented to the doctor as they worked their way downstairs.

Doctor Stable’s ears flicked back; he pushed his glasses up his nose with his magic quickly before responding. “Indeed, it’s hard to see two such proud ponies struck down like that. I find it admirable with how much pain they were both in, how much better they handled it than they did a few days ago.”

“No pain, no gain.” Pinkie quoted.

Doctor Stable sighed. “Still, it’s something all doctors, and other ponies in the medical field, have to steel themselves against.”

“Do no harm, show no pain, bedside manner, and whatever you do, don’t spook the patient,” Lilly recited sadly. “I fear it’s one part of my job I’ll never come accustom to.”

Fluttershy hugged Lilly; out of compassion, or support, neither one was quite sure. “Thanks Flutters.”

“I don’t think you follow those rules well,” Twilight observed.

“I’m too blasted honest for my own blasted good half the time,” Lilly spat. “Sorry, I don’t like hurting others... and my bluntness sometimes is my undoing. I walk a fine line between taking into account the emotions, and saying what needs to be said.”

“I’d rather have a nurse be too honest,” Doctor Stable said. “Than not honest enough.”

They reached the landing about that time. The group of younger sisters were waiting for them on the landing, having heard their voices coming down.

“Well,” Doctor Stable said. “I’ve had a long shift, and I’m looking forward to home.”

Twilight saw him to the door. “Thank you for coming by. I’m sure it’s not every patient you do house calls for.”

Doctor Stable shook his head. “Absolutely not, but you guys are royalty.” He nodded putting back on his slicker before returning back out in the rain.

After he’d left, they all stood around just thinking. Twilight noted the drawn and tired expressions on all the older ponies’ faces. It has been a long day. Of this, none of them would argue.

“How’s Rainbow Dash?” Scootaloo asked them, being the first to recover her ability to talk.

Twilight frowned, shaking her head sadly, her ears folding back against her neck. She glanced around, looking for anypony to give the youngster a sufficient answer.

“Asleep,” Fluttershy said.

It wasn’t the answer the orange filly wanted, but it was an answer. Scootaloo sighed. “Miss Feathers?”

Lilly sat down. “She’ll do as well as you guys can strengthen her to be.” Apple Bloom opened her mouth to say something. “Both of them,” Lilly said in a firm, but gentle voice.

Apple Bloom looked disheveled. “It’s good to see mah sister doin’ better.”

“Don’t count on it staying that way,” Lilly stated. “Let’s hope it does, but you never really know. This will be up to you guys. I can point, I can motivate, but you guys are going to have to do the work. This is going to test your relationships beyond their limits. Injuries have a way of bringing out the worst in us.”

They all nodded. Lilly glanced over at her twin, then towards the young mare she’d been charged to raise for so long. “But you guys have a bond, this can’t be broken. You will get through it. Change will happen, but hopefully, it’ll be the best kind of change.” Lilly rubbed the center of her forehead with a hoof.

A knock sounded on the door and Twilight rushed to answer it. As the door swung open, Soarin and Steady both entered. Both of the stallions looked like they’d taken on the wrong thunder cloud. Their coats were singed and their manes soaked. Steady instantly took from below his left wing a little white creature.

“Goblin!” Lilly cried in happy surprise.

"Goblin?” Twilight asked befuddled. “Who is Goblin?”

Author's Notes:

One day over a week. *Phew* Thank you all for reading.

Seems like our doctor knows something about this group... I know, shame VK, shame.

I wonder what this colic is... doesn't sound too good, and this 'between state'. Let's hope our heroes don't have to face this on top of everything else.

The next chapter is going to be something of a finally chapter. So expect two, to three weeks before it comes out. I still have to add to two scenes pushing it probably to around 12K. Since most chapters I push for 3K words on, you guys will in essence, be getting four chapters worth of story next time. So, just sit tight, and it'll come as quickly as I can get it to you. My goal is the first week of July... but that's in the air at the moment. Just be patient.

I hope you enjoyed and don't be afraid to leave a comment. Comments help push me to write faster and better chapters.

VK out.

Chapter 42: Kissing Statues

“GOBLIN!” Catstitch cried upon seeing the small creature. The others looked at the twins in confusion and interest as they eyed it as well.

The ‘small creature.’ was nothing more than a ghost bat. It was short, fat, and starch white. Upon hearing Catstitch's voice, ‘Goblin’ perked her ears forward and started flying towards her. Instantly, Lilly clicked her tongue, and the bat turned and flew to her.

“Admit it, sis you can’t handle bats.”

“Neigh can ye.” Catstitch fired back but didn’t intervene as the white bat landed on Lilly’s outstretched wing.

“Oh!” Fluttershy cried. “It’s so cute! I’ve never seen a creature like that.”

“A Ghost Bat,” Twilight recalled. “An endangered species only found in snowy areas.”

“I knew that,” Fluttershy defended herself. “I’ve just never seen one.”

“This is Sony’s pet. Probably has a message for us.” Lilly opened the bat’s left wing gently to find a little note held against its body with a bit of string. Lilly carefully removed the note and opened it.

Twilight glanced over Lilly’s shoulder. “It’s a bunch of scribbles.”

Lilly shook her head. “Short hoof. It’s not used much anymore, but all the bards know the language. It’s easier for Goblin to carry it if it’s short.”

"Lilly,

Acknowledged, Castle cold two hours past sundown. Then go to castle friend arrive before morning. "

Sony

Lilly translated it out loud.

The ponies jumped as a voice suddenly shouted out. “SHARP ARROWS FLYING!” Steady was livid. Lilly stepped out of the way as Steady rushed past her towards the cowering mare. The typically gentle gray giant’s anger radiated off his wet body like smoke.

Arrow froze solid. “Uh- I can explain! You see-”

“I told you to stay home!” He marched over, taking her ear in hoof and dragging the brown filly into an uninhabited room.

Lilly stayed with Twilight and company. “Leave him be. Steady’s wrath; I would want on nopony, but he is her legal guardian. He is not unreasonable.”

Twilight frowned. “Still, I’m-”

Lilly cut her off quickly. “Has Celestia never scolded you for stepping outside of bounds?” she asked.

Twilight blushed. “I see your point.” The Alicorn’s thoughts strayed to when, due to her own paranoia, she had bewitched her foalhood doll.

“Soarin, report. I didn’t expect such a fierce storm.” Lilly directed her attention now to the lone Wonderbolt in the room.

Soarin frowned. “With all due respect ma’am, after the time we’ve had, I’d be worried about that filly.”

“Noted commander, Steady does have legal rights to the filly. It’s not our place to step in. Steady is breaking no law by reinforcing his rules on Arrow. Report?” There was a threatening note in Lilly’s voice as she repeated her order.

“Captain-” He paused, taking a deep breath he snapped to attention. “Motivation, I fear to report to you the sorry state of this town’s weather service.” he faltered.

Lilly frowned. “Report, Commander,” she urged, irritation clear in her tone.

“The books are pitiful, the team ill-trained, their ability to observe and supply is non-existent,” Soarin reported.

“This is an earth pony town,” Lilly pointed out.

“Indeed, but a town so close to the Everfree Forest, the weather team should be better prepared,” he stated.

“How did they fare once handling the storm?” she pressed.

“The whole group is lazy. I’m surprised there aren’t more injuries than what have been reported.” Soarin allowed this to sink in for a moment. “They do know how but nopony has been practiced to the point that they can do it in their sleep.”

“First off Commander, this isn’t the ‘Bolts, I don’t expect this town to function on our level or that of the Flyers. This does, however, grieve me.” Lilly looked to the group. “Twilight? What do you know about all this?”

Twilight and company were also frowning. “First off, all of our weather ponies have other jobs-” Twilight tried to defend them.

“Including Dash?" Captain Feathers inquired skeptically.

“Wonderbolts,” Twilight pointed out.

“Fair enough, continue.”

“Also, Dash isn’t the best-organized leader,” Rarity pointed out. “She much prefers her stunt flying to actually doing the weather. It has been, more often than not, we’ve had to remind her and had a stronger storm than necessary, or a storm out of nowhere because she’d just forgotten.”

Fluttershy hid behind her mane, Pinkie didn’t look anypony in the eye, and the CMC glanced out the window. Lilly frowned. “None of this was reported?”

"The thing is, when we check, she’s on top of it,” Soarin pointed out.

Lilly still wasn’t smiling; rather her frown hardened as her irritation grew. “I am going to have to have a word- several- with Captain Spitfire. Maybe having Dash taken out of the picture will be a good thing, as far as weather control is concerned. Commander, do you know my cousin Sony?”

“I’ve met her, yes,” Soarin confirmed.

“She’s going to be the one taking over the weather management until things can be tended to. I want you to report everything you’ve told me to Spitfire, then make a complete report, I mean complete report sent to me. When I get to my desk in two days, I expect that report to be waiting for me. If it is not, Commander Soarin, I will force you to eat Spandex Pie with a goggle garnish. Do. I. Make. Myself. Clear, Sir?”

Soarin snapped to attention. “Sir, yes sir.” He saluted.

Lilly smiled and nodded. “Good.” She had to take a moment to compose herself. Her threat had backfired on her in the worst way possible; giggles.

“STEADY!” They heard Arrow’s muffled shouting through the walls.

Lilly’s ear flicked to the door. She had to restrain herself physically from going to relieve the poor filly. “She’ll be fine,” she said out loud, as much for her own benefit as for theirs.

“So,” Twilight said, “since you know so much about Dash’s younger years- do you by any chance know her parents?”

Catstitch suddenly looked incredibly innocent. Lilly, incredibly guilty.

“I’m going to take that as a yes,” Twilight said in confusion.

“Pa’s good friends with Mr. Rainbow,” Catstitch answered. “We’ve met them a few times.”

Lilly snickered. “Yeah. A few.” she placed a hoof over her mouth to hide the giggles. “Excuse me.”

“They aren’t that funny,” Fluttershy said.

“No, but I’m remembering the time we met.”

Fluttershy’s face went pale. “I forgot about that.”

“Those two!” Lilly snickered. “I’ll never forget that dinner for as long as I live.”

“Dinner?” Twilight asked curiously.

Lilly nodded, “It’s traditional for the teacher to visit the home of all their students. That way we can get to know any personal preferences a parent might have, anything they are concerned about. It, for the most part, is just a good way for the parent to get to know who is the name on the paper.”

Catstitch looked away. “Those two are- funny. Ah neigh think there be a more opposite couple in Equestria. Except maybe our’ parents...Ye be in for a real treat,” she continued to stifle a snicker.

Lilly nodded. “Indeed, The Rainbow family is good friends with the Feather family. Our Dads especially.”

-----------------------

After leaving ShadowLDrago, Discord decided to return to the Land of Equestria. He, however, was on a mission of exploration. Supposedly Dash’s parents were to visit the castle the following day. Having never met the pair, Discord had declared it on himself to make the first acquaintance.

He blew a puff of strong wind through Cloudsdale before actually entering it. He wanted to ensure there was no extra dust to make him sneeze. As it was, a certain greenish mare was blown clean out of town. “Hum, fancy that.” he mused.

Discord wasn’t exactly sure where the couple lived. So, sitting down on a cloud with a box of popcorn he lined up the houses and started parading them past his ‘box seat.’ Cloudsdale was a sort of jigsaw puzzle of connecting clouds.

Discord mused as he watched each home roll by. Most of the houses were pretty uniform, complete with a polo shirt and khaki pants in their school colors.

The first house to roll by was blue and gold. A bee patch was stitched into the pocket. Lets Turn And Go College It said across the back.

“Nope, Not it.” He pushed the house away making it line up elsewhere.

The next house to pass, the colors were purple and black. Discord shook his head when he noted the Pirate and school name, Jolly Roger University.

This was followed by a house dressed up in red and black. A red Jaybird was stitched on its uniform pocket, displayed across the door was a sign that read Jay Feathers University.

Discord shook his head. “My, my, my Lilly, you do have an ego don’t you?” he snickered upon realizing this was, in fact, Lilly’s Grandfather’s school.

Other homes passed, ponies dressed up in anything from doctor scrubs, to jump suits. Each pony had its school’s name written across the back. Discord was having a blast. The same could not be said for the town.

Finally, Discord came across the home he was looking for. It was a tidy two-story house. It was also colorfully dressed. Across the door was written ‘Rainbows Live Here.' He used his talon to reach out and scrape away of the rainbow colored font, sucking it off his claw and shivering. “Oooh, spicy. I like it.” Snapping his talons once more, he returned everything how it should be before Fluttershy had a reason to scold him- well; there was still the issue of Spitfire’s couch, but that could wait. He wanted to meet that hot shot’s parents.

-----------------------

The home of Rainbow Blaze and Rainbowshine was a chaotic place to be. Some areas were almost perfectly orderly and neat, while others locations looked as though Discord had let loose his collection of rats.

“And then!” Rainbow Blaze cheered, “The ball went over our heads and right into the goal. I couldn’t believe it! I haven’t missed a shot like that in years!”

“Uh huh,” his wife said as she worked at mending one of her husband’s shirts.

“I’m too awesome to be old!” he complained. “I’m only twenty-nine for the-”

She looked up and raised an eyebrow at him. “Twenty-second time?”

Blaze’s ears flopped down. “That old?”

“Fifty my dear.” She stated. Her fluffy pink mane flopping down into her magenta eyes.

Blaze shuddered. “I can’t be that old!”

“Our daughter is twenty,” she pointed out. “You were not nine when she was born honey.”

He batted away her comment with a hoof. “I’m still awesome! The ball just decided to be 20% cooler.”

Rainbowshine shook her head with a sigh.

Smiling, he shimmied up to his wife, looking up into her sparkling eyes. “You disapprove.”

She glanced at him, putting down her work she crossed her hooves over her chest. “Blaze- your elbows are sharp.”

He reached forward and pulled her into him, planting a firm kiss on her lips. “Are they? Now, I might be old enough that some things get away from me, but my wife never can,” He declared in a deep, yet romantic tone.

Rainbowshine allowed a smile to play at the corner of her lips. “We have work to do honey.”

“Work, work, work, and more work. Come on, let your hair down. I’ll ensure you’ll like it.” He bounced his eyebrows at his wife persuasively as he planted a kiss on her muzzle.

She shook her head but didn’t fight him. “Honey, you are old.”

“I’m never old!” he cheered. “Forever twenty-nine- OWWWW.” He nearly dropped her as a sharp pain raced up his spine.

Shine managed to escape his grasp and help him into a chair. “Can you allow your daughter to be the awesome one now?”

“Yeah, yeah, she’s cool- but I have to bring it my A-Game if I want to stay ahead!” he boasted.

“Admit it, you are getting older, and she is now entering the prime of her life,” his wife kindly pointed out.

He sighed. “She was so cute, such a little firecracker.”

“Yeah...” Shine agreed glancing with a sigh at the picture of their daughter standing on her father’s head. They were all much younger, Dash hardly ten yet, her coat almost blending in with her father’s. Dash and Blaze were hardly ever apart during her early years. “Do you remember the time-”

He started chuckling. “I remember many times. How about the time she won her first hockey match.”

Shine shook her head placing a hoof to her heart. “I about lost it when she slipped and went spinning into the wall.”

Blaze laughed. “Dash is a tough mare, she can handle anything.”

With a half smile, she shrugged. “You can’t blame me for worrying.”

He pulled his wife once more to him, her body now on the couch. “No, but I can make you forget~” he said with that passion once more in his eyes as he leaned in for another kiss.

Rainbowshine placed a hoof over his mouth, stopping him in his tracks.“Blaze! Not now, the dinner will burn.”

The stallion sighed. “I can at least look at you.” After a second of studying her face, he frowned. “You are getting old my dear. I see wrinkles.”

“You aren’t supposed to say that,” she reminded him gently.

“We are alone-”

He was immediately cut off by the sound of a voice coming in from every direction. “Oh stop!”

Both ponies froze, similar expressions of surprise planted themselves on their faces. To both of their horror, the lamp in the corner of the room slowly transformed into the one and only Discord.

“Really?” He asked. “This is so cheesy, Cheese Sandwich couldn’t do any better.” Discord stood against the wall with one claw on his hip, the other propping himself up.

“D-Discord?” Rainbowshine stammered.

“No, just Discord.” The draconequus stated. He snapped his talon, adding wrinkles onto his face. “Does that make me look any better?”

Both ponies blinked, crimson touching their cheeks. “No.” Mrs. Rainbow finally said.

Discord snapped his talon again. Just as suddenly as before, he was an infant lying in a crib that resembled a crab. “How about now?” he asked in a diminished voice.

Mr. Rainbow, having recovered from the initial shock started laughing. “It’s a crab crib!” He held his sides as he laughed.

Rainbowshine frowned, she still didn’t like the fact that a certain villain was spying on her and her husband’s private time. “And what do you want?”

Discord snapped his talon once more and was back to his normal age. “Oh pish posh, I know you were chasing rainbows as if you don’t have one already, but really, your daughter is laid up in bed, and you are trying to have a make-out session... Or perhaps you were hoping for-”

“Dash!” Rainbowshine had him suddenly pressed against the wall. Her eyes could have cut him in two had they of been knives. “You mentioned Dash!”

“It’s a trivial matter really.” Discord snapped his fingers, only to find himself being pinned against the other wall by Rainbow Blaze.

“Dash is bedridden?” He asked, his tone filled with worry for his daughter. “How is she?... what happened?”

“Do I look like a plot device to you?” He asked.

Neither one answered, confusion written across their faces.

Discord rolled his eyes, snapping his tallon, he put them both in a birdcage. “Much better,” he stated with a flick of his wrist. “Now I’ll answer your question. First, yes, she’s alright.”

Both ponies’ expressions didn’t change. “I don’t believe you,” Rainbow Blaze said.

“Do you doubt your daughter’s skills?” Discord asked obviously surprised. “She’s an impressive mare. I wonder if you could find a stallion worthy.”

Their expressions flattened again. “How is she? How did she get hurt?”

“Don’t worry, she didn’t knock a mountain down on herself or provoke the dragon lord. You two need not be so imaginative. She only broke a wing, then went insane, then managed to damage her stomach wall, and then to finish it all up, she’s in deep depression and keeps going lucid.”

Rainbowshine started crying. “Oh no! Not my Dashie! Please, not my Dashie!”

Rainbow Blaze glared at Discord as he pulled his wife close to him to offer support. “Not funny, I swear if you are making this up-”

“It’s true, All true. In fact, I do believe a little friend of yours is over there right now doing some-” Discord made a face. “Counseling session...” he took an entire box of soap and dumped it in his mouth before brushing thoroughly. “It’s so cute it’s almost sick! Talk about unnecessary drama!”

“Little friend?” Blaze had somehow escaped the birdcage and had Discord by the scruff of his neck. “Who do you mean by ‘little friend?’”

“Oh, Just Captain Feathers,” Discord said around the toothbrush-turned-stick.

Blaze dropped the draconequus. “Lilly?” He looked at his wife.

“Can’t be,” Rainbowshine muttered. “Lighting Feathers said yesterday that nothing short of the end of Equestria would motivate her to leave her job at that science center.”

“You are lying,” Blaze said. “I know Lilly is the only ‘Feather’ right now with the title of Captain. There is no way you mean anypony else. And There is no way she’d just-”

Discord snapped his tallion. A bubble appeared in the palm of his hand. They could see Dash crying into the fur of a pink pegasus mare with a long blue braid. Rainbow Dash was bandaged, both wings tethered to her sides. She wore a colorful jacket.

“You- No, you have to be lying.” Rainbowshine started to shake with fear and worry.

Discord began removing limbs. “See, If I’m pulling anypony’s leg, I’m pulling my own. Your daughter needs you. You’ll be getting a note from Princess Twilight. I suggest you- Oh no... No... No!” Discord started trembling.

Suddenly, there was a magical flash. Standing before them, in the middle of the room was a fuchsia unicorn with a long purple curly mane.The mare’s coat glistened in the new-light. “Discord!” The mare scolded. “Leave. Them. Alone!” She was quite annoyed.

“Oh, Glitter! How pleased I am to see you!” Discord cooed. “You arrived just in time to help me.”

Glitter’s look flattened. “I’m not helping with any of your dirty tricks,” she stated flatly.

“Are you accusing me of not playing fair?” Discord looked hurt.

“Discord, do not provoke me. I have spent this entire day kissing statues! The LAST thing I need is you causing problems.”

Discord crossed his arms with a raised eyebrow. “Statues Glitter?” he cooed once more. “You never kissed mine!” he whined childishly.

Glitter rolled her eyes. “I didn’t like yours. It tasted like a rock.”

“And these didn’t?” Discord stated in mock depression and anger.

The unicorn glanced at the two fowl in the birdcage. “They did, but I would rather kiss a statue than be wed to a griffon. Now, fix this.” She pointed to the couple.

“What is there to fix?” he asked, returning the two to their normal forms, and placed them side by side on the couch, still hugging one another tightly.

Glitter ever so slightly shook her head, her stare narrowing into a glare. “Discord, I have other places to be at the moment. Fix. This.”

----------------------------

Steady let go of Arrow’s ear as he nearly threw her into the private room. The room was empty outside of a few boxes filled with who knew what.

Arrow trembled, her eyes fixed on the floor below her.

“You were doing so well Arrow!” He began. “You made Ensign, you have spent the last six months obeying orders with only a minimal amount of snarkiness. I’ve only had to whack one coltfriend of your’s... and you’ve only been the cause of one sprained hoof in over a year. Now, you have disobeyed me at every turn today! Arrow! Shame!” Steady was beyond angry, and Arrow knew it.

The small brown mare didn’t answer, her right hoof reached up and started rubbing her necklace. “Please cousin, I’m sorry...” A tear peaked its way out of the corner of her her eye.

Steady’s glare didn’t waver. “What am I going to do with you?!” he pressed.

“Please Steady, don’t be angry with-”

He cut her off. “Look Arrow, this isn’t the first time your attitude towards Lilly’s orders has gotten you in trouble. She’s the Captain! For crying out loud, Arrow! You can’t just disregard what the Captain has told you to do. You can’t go behind their back and undermine what they are trying to accomplish!”

“I was lonely!” Arrow defended herself weakly.

“Doesn’t matter! The royal guards stand outside if it’s raining, sunny, snowy, stormy- What if one of them decides they need to use the bathroom? Huh?”

Arrow didn’t say anything, her ears pinned back and her head hung in shame.

“They have to wait!” Steady belted in her face. “They can’t just leave their post! They have to hold it, or wear the shame if they fail.”

Arrow squirmed uncomfortably, shrinking towards the floor in submission.

“Sharp Arrows Flying! You FAILED!” He screamed it right into her face. “If you were charged with defending the town against a rampaging beast, the town would be dead right now! Why? Because you needed a bathroom break!” Steady’s gaze didn’t falter. He glared into his cousin’s eyes without slacking.

Most ponies would never guess Steady had this side to him. He kept his wild beast locked away under his shield of cold logic. However, rip away this cloak, and you discover the hidden beast within. This monster Arrow knew well. It was the beast within Steady that had broken her into submission the first time after her mother passing.

Arrow’s eyes drifted to the floor, and a lone tear slipped down.

“Don’t you even start!” Steady snarled. “Suck it up like a soldier, don't’ let me catch you crying. You failed kid. You failed big time. You can cry later when you are alone in your room, but right now, NOW, I tell you, You will show me control and discipline. Anything else and Celestia help me if I don’t loose my temper completely. Lilly told you to stay home, and I told you to stay home, and what did you do? Follow.”

Arrow cringed again, bracing herself as the force of his voice and presence pushed her backward.

“We left you with a filly your age, Lilly’s family and in a location where you could learn, and have some time off to have fun, and what did you do? Break a lamb’s leg and follow- ARROW!” He stood there heaving, his normally gray coat bright red with anger.

Arrow didn’t move, nor did she look up. Steady was all she had left in the world. The one pony alive she had any allegiance to in her heart. And she had broken that one loyalty. She trembled as she tried not to cry.

“Stay here,” he ordered. Turning, Steady left the room, closing the door behind him.

Arrow stood there for several moments before her knees buckled. Slowly she flopped to the floor and cried. She cried for her father, his lifeless body as she’d last seen it. She cried for her mother, so grief stricken that the most minor of flight errors had been the death of her. Arrow cried for herself, so alone. In her heart, she wanted to be free, but her duties called her to obey. She cried for Lilly and Steady. More than anything else, Arrow wanted a family again. She cried for her uncle to accept her, who was Steady’s father.

What Arrow wanted was a home.

-----------------

Steady took a deep breath as he left the room, leaving his cousin alone to think. His eyes wandered to Arrow’s saddle bag, and the small lamb lying beside it. His ears flicked back.

“Steady?” A voice called quietly.

Steady’s ears perked up just a little as he tried to compose himself into his normal stoic being. The composure didn’t last for long though as Lilly’s stormy gray eyes caught his bright blue ones. Steady could feel her empathic nature examine him as he stood there.

He dropped his gaze to hide as much feeling as he could.

“Is she alright?” Lilly suddenly pried.

His eyes met her’s again. The silent flame that he held in check burst once more to the surface. He grunted a reply that meant nothing.

“Are you alright?”

Steady’s heart dropped. Of all the questions for her to ask. “Uhmp,” He grunted again.

Lilly smirked. “My emotionless statue has been chaosed, hm?” she teased.

His eyes met her’s again. “I don’t want to talk about it, Lilly.”

“Progress,” she replied in a snarky tone.

He grumbled and snorted.

Lilly sat down. Her freckled wings shimmered in the last light of the evening. “Soarin has already given me a full report.”

“Half a report,” Steady corrected without thinking.

“Alright, how did we get such a bad storm?” Lilly asked.

“I failed,” he replied quickly.

Both of Lilly’s elusive eyebrows rose slightly. “Really? We got rain...”

“First off Captain, the books are in horrible shape,” Steady said.

“Not news,” Lilly affirmed.

“And the team couldn’t stop a stray cloud if it was standing still!”

An unbidden laugh escaped her.

Steady’s face flattened. “Not funny Feathers,” he grumbled.

“Sorry, but from what Soarin said, I knew that too. So, why is this your fault? Look Freight Train, I’ve know Dash and her family almost my entire life. Dash never was good at keeping up with planned events. It’s not a surprise to me that this is an issue. Dash is also the master of whipping everything together in the last five seconds, so nopony else is any the wiser. Steady, if the state of the weather team is anypony’s fault, it’s mine. I knew of Dash’s weakness, and I didn’t inform Spitfire of the way to get around it.”

Steady looked away during her speech. “Do you think the Captain would have listened?”

“No,” Lilly caved, “that doesn’t excuse the fact that I didn’t even try. Silver Lining, Soarin, Fleetfoot, Rapidfire- most of the others do respect me. So if Spitty didn’t listen, one of the others would have at least of had the means to deal with it. Steady, I commend you on your ability to do the job despite the situation. I’ll have a commendation for both you and Soarin on the respective desks within the week.”

Steady rolled his eyes. “This brings me to another point, Arrow.”

Lilly cringed. “I’ve had it up to here with that filly,” she grumbled. “I know, I understand that the anniversary of the loss of her parents is coming up, but- Steady, I’m completely lost on how to deal with her. While we have to be sympathetic, she was spoiled brat then, and those traits still come through. She’s nearly a full grown mare now Steady, so we won’t be able to do much more for her. The choice is up to her now. The time to change her and curb her antics is almost gone. On top of that, I’m just her Captain. I’ve got to keep a professional air with her no matter what my feelings are in this case.”

“Lilly, what are your feelings?” Steady pressed.

Lilly’s ears flicked back. “Mixed, Steady. It’s no secret that she tramples my nerves like they don’t even exist. We never did get along before the accident. And it has taken me a long time to learn to tolerate her. She throws herself at stallions like they are toys. Steady, while I would never wish this on anypony, a part of me fears for her well-being. It’s a matter of time. Arrow is just so careless. That, and- and... my mind every time I look at her returns to that story that Arrow’s mother used to tell about their great-great-aunt, Roughian Arrow.”

“The fastest earth pony who ever lived,” Steady stated.

“Roughian died when she was fourteen years old Steady! She was but a filly during that final race where she won that title... she shattered both forelegs and died of a bone infection two months later.” Lilly provided the details briefly. “Arrow was born with her aunt’s speed, but also the frailness of bone on top of being a pegasus. I worry about her. A good workout would do her good, but what would the cost be Steady? I don’t want to see her go as that racing legend did so many years ago.” Her shoulders were shaking now. “What will we do with her?”

Steady was on the other side of the family relation wise, but the horrific death of Roughian Arrow, or Roughian as she was known by anymore, still weighed heavily on his mind as well. It was a story that was in the text books of any higher school.

He nodded. “I know Lilly. It might happen to her someday. But- you can’t dwell on what ifs. Right now we have a lost filly who needs direction.”

“Maybe we should let her just wait in silence for now,” Lilly suggested.

Steady raised that eyebrow at her. “Why do you think I closed the door.”

“Oh Steady,” she giggled as he continued to switch the eyebrow he had raised.

He nodded. “Better. Now, how can I be of service while we wait?”

“Oh, I don’t know!” Lilly stated. “Let’s ask Twilight.”

-------------------

“You know...” Twilight mused as they sat around the dinner table. “I find it interesting... Lilly taught Dash and Fluttershy in school, and Catstitch knows both the Apples and the Pies... however Rarity and I didn’t know either one of you.”

Rarity nodded. “Indeed, darling. This has been on my mind as well.”

Catstitch and Lilly glanced around the table where the older ponies, plus Spike were sitting. The CMC had been taken home by Steady while Arrow was still in the other room not having come out yet. “Well, there are three of us. Just because neither one of us were involved in your growing up years, doesn’t mean Glitter wasn’t. In fact Twilight,” Lilly stated hesitantly, “I know for a fact you would have at least had the opportunity to have met her, and that she has monitored you very closely.”

Twilight looked uncomfortable. “What do you mean, I don’t remember any ‘Glitters.'”

Spike looked thoughtful. “Twilight, you hardly remembered the names of your own best friends from that time.”

The purple alicorn shrugged begrudgingly. “Well, I’ve had so many other things on my mind since then. So when might I have met your sister?”

“Well,” Catstitch began, “Ah know me sis teaches durin’ the summers at Celestia's school.”

“Forgotten War Magic,” Lilly finished with a thoughtful look on her face. “Isn’t that right Cat?”

Catstitch nodded. “Aye, and Mountain Magic for’ dummies.”

Twilight’s ears folded back. “Oh no... Oh no... NOT HER!”

With that, there was a burst of magic, as a pony teleported into the room.

“It is, isn’t it?” Twilight stood in dumb horror.

Spike on the other hoof lept to his feet. “Oh, it’s you!”

The dark fuchsia mare glanced down at the little dragon, and her expression softened slightly. “Yes, it’s me, little Firebreath.” She glanced around at the rest of her audience. “I’m here in search of my sisters, who are late for an official meeting in the Crystal Castle on a matter of national security. Or, at least I think it’s national security. That might be next week. Today is still relevant, however.”

Spike glanced between Rarity and the new pony. “The two most beautiful mares in Equestria are in the same room! Twilight, I think I’m dreaming!”

Twilight rolled her eyes. “It’s a nightmare, I know Spike,” she said nodding to the newcomer.

Lilly and Catstitch both glared, in the moment of discovering the stranger. None of the others had realized both of the other pony’s appearance had changed. Lilly’s wings had gone from a soft pink to a shimmering silver, while Catstitch’s hooves and fetlocks had done the same. “Did you have to use your magic like that?” Lilly griped.

“Did you have to dally and not be on the train when I went to meet you?”

Catstitch laughed. “Good valley sista,” she cheered.

Lilly snorted. “I would have been, but Luna sent me a message at the time I should have been leaving.”

“You knew we were having this meeting today.” The new unicorn gave her mane a toss. “Honestly, I shouldn’t have to run about Equestria keeping tabs on the two of you. I have enough on my plate as it is!”

Lilly rolled her eyes. “I never asked to get involved in politics. Celestia can wait until the morning.”

“Princess Celestia and Princess Luna will not wait,” said the stranger. “Don’t try my patience, Lilly. I’ve been kissing statues all morning.”

Lilly fell out of her chair in a laughing fit. “Kissing statues! That’s something I’d expect out of Laugher here! Oh well, I do remember the time for the diamond dogs-”

“I said you didn’t want to try my patience.” The unicorn turned to Twilight. “Greetings, Magic. I do regret that this meeting had to come at this most inopportune time. How has the life as a princess been treating you?”

“Uh...” Twilight stammered, still slightly stunned. “Alright?”

The unicorn shook her head. “Darling, you’re a princess. That’s hardly proper diction for one of such royal status. Phrase your answer better this time.”

Twilight squirmed, unaccustomed to getting this treatment anymore. “Uh... I’m doing alright?” she said hopefully.

“Nay, the proper response is. ‘Ponies expect so much out of a princess! Why can’t I go back to my old life? Where do I turn in my wings!!!’” The fuchsia unicorn held a hoof to her forehead for dramatics.

Twilight looked helplessly at the mare. “And this is why I didn’t like taking your classes.”

“Neigh hardly Glitz,” Catstitch stated flatly. “It goes like this, ‘I fare well ambassador, and you?”

“You weren’t schooled at the Academy, Cats,” said the mare, who was clearly none other than the illusive Glitter. “You don’t know the proper diction.” She glanced about the room, her eyes falling on Rarity. “Ah, Generosity! It is so good to finally meet with you in person again! I mean, I’ve seen your clothing all throughout the high society, but I just haven’t had time to pop into your shop.”

“Indeed darling, and do I know you?” Rarity asked.

“Well, we only met once, and it was strictly on business terms - though I’ve kept tabs on you ever since then. How could I not when I felt the echo of Generosity from that first moment you spoke. How you’ve managed to keep that heart of gold and still build such a successful career is beyond me.”

“Business... business... No.” She gasped in recognition. “You were the filly that- that provided the much-needed funds to build my shop!”

“I had to reflect such generosity such as you had with an act of my own,” Glitter answered. “Also, I had a number of different ambasador adventures to take, and I needed plenty of clothing options so I could be prepared for anything. If I can carve out time, you can hopefully expect me within the month for another such order - your styles are simply the most marvelous I’ve found in all of Equestria. And, best of all, no feathers to make me sneeze. Usually.”

Lilly glared. “Feathers...”

“Can’t find anything else in the Griffon Empire.” Glitter laid her ears back. “Honestly, gold and feathers. That’s all they care about when it comes to fashion. They don’t even care if it looks good together. The more gold and feathers you have, the better.”

“Aye, that’s right, ye were with the griffins today.” Catstitch nodded.

“Oh my,” Fluttershy stated.

“So... what does Griffons, and kissing statues have to do with one another?” Twilight asked quite lost in this point, but not expecting a clear answer.

“Because I considered kissing every statue in the Griffon Empire to be a preferable apology than the marriage alliance they were suggesting,” Glitter answered. “And a much better option than a war against the Griffon Empire. The things I do for Equestria…”

Twilight looked to Pinkie, hoping her random friend could help confirm the truth in a mare who Twilight had come to know to tell more fables than truths in the years she’d studied under her.

Pinkie had a set of glasses on her face as she shifted through a filing cabinet drawer that seemingly had come out of nowhere. Slowly, the pink party pony looked up, pulling out a file. “I think she’s telling the truth but-” Pinkie disappeared and reappeared in Glitter’s mane. “You never are sure with a pony who says the prince is nothing more than a frog that was kissed.”

Twilight looked at the two sisters.

“Yes, that’s a story Glitter tells, I would not be surprised if Pinkie knows it. As far as the whole statue situation goes... I’ve seen stranger things happen.” Lilly smirked at her sister. “Got a marriage proposal from a Griffon. My, you are a lucky one,” she teased.

“Lilly, if you keep this up, I’ll march you to the Griffon Empire and make you kiss all the statues, too. I’m sure the Griffons will love that. Honestly,” Glitter paused to pull Pinkie out of her mane and set her back on her hooves on the floor, “I have no reason to be making this up. The Griffons protested the size of the hoops at the games, and demanded fair compensation.”

“That almost doesn’t seem fair! You should have made Missy Harsha’ Whinny do it," Lilly laughed. “I feel sorry for you, but next time, that mare could do with a few of her balloons being popped. And that was her fault.”

“Yes, but as far as the Griffons are concerned, I am Equestria. Nevermind the fact that I’m just an ambassador, and we have four princesses…”

“Tough job?” Twilight asked. “I’ve always wanted to visit the Empire. The stories make it sound so amazing!”

“It would be amazing if it weren’t for all of the grumpy griffons,” Glitter responded.

Lilly giggled.

“Sista’ ya need ta go ta bed now,” Catstitch said. “We a’ got a Giggly Lilly.”

“NOPE!” Lilly said, “we’ve got a meeting tonight. Ain’t that right sis?”

Glitter gave Lilly a flat look. “Yes, we have a meeting. A meeting that should be underway in less than thirty minutes, and you weren’t on the train. Also, there’s a Discord causing trouble at the Rainbow residence.”

“That’s where he is? I told him to get lost,” Lilly grumbled. “I’m awake enough that I can fall asleep at the most strategically important moment in the meeting and make three alicorns yell at me.” Lilly shot a look at Glitter to see how she’d respond.

“Very well, you shall be awake enough to spend the whole meeting without a chair.”

“Touché,” Lilly said as the group of ponies started laughing. “It’s not that funny.” She stated looking around at the ponies.

Fluttershy snickered. “Yes, it is, because that’s what you used to do to Dash.”

Lilly’s ears flickered back. “NEW TOPIC!” she shouted louder than she had originally intended to.

“Mmm, I was just thinking the same thing myself,” said Glitter. “Now, we do have thirty minutes before the meeting, and since I’m here, and we’ll have to teleport no matter what, we … can push the line if you’d like. Is there any unfinished business or loose ends that you need to take care of in the next fifteen minutes?”

Twilight’s ears flicked back. “Honestly Professor...err... Ambassador... errr. Miss Glitter? What is your title? If it’s one thing I’ve learned today, you three wear a lot of hats.”

“Lilly’s the one who wears hats, I prefer horn ornaments,” Glitter answered. “Glitter’s fine, personally, but if you wish to call me by a title, you could choose Inspiration. That’s my official, though secret one. Or perhaps The Great And Powerful Arista. That’s a personal favorite of mine.”

Twilight and the rest of the ponies cringed. “Bad memories,” she said. “Glitter it is. Really Glitter, I’m a little overwhelmed with the whole situation, and it’s been a long day. If there is something I need to know, but don’t... I’m not thinking of it.”

“I do have one little question.” Rarity spoke up. Pinkie shot her a glare. “What darling? Applejack and Dash are asleep, my little sister and her friends are on their way back to the farm, and I can’t think of anything else to talk about.”

“What is it Rarity?” Twilight asked.

“Well, darling, that is if you don’t mind my asking, will you girls be at the Gala this year?”

This evoked a mixed response from the triplets. Catstitch rolled her eyes while suddenly looking incredibly bored. Lilly took on a look that spoke of both impish intentions and disgust, while Glitter looked genuinely excited.

“I swear, this year I’m going to roll in the mud and show up in my barn duds!” Lilly exclaimed under her breath. “Teach those snooty Unicorns a thing or two."

“No, you will not!” Glitter insisted. “You will report to my room an hour before the Gala, and not leave my side until the Gala begins.”

Catstitch sat back, pulling her embroidery out from under her chair.

“I’m slicker than an eel!” Lilly rebuffed. “You’ll never get me to go willingly! Never again!”

“It’s your duty Motivation! Princess Celestia will expect your presence,” Glitter declared sternly. “Besides which, you’ve never been able to escape me, not when half of your escapes REQUIRED my assistance.”

“I still have that other half of the time I’ve managed to not use your help,” the younger triplet fired back. “I’m not going! I’m snot! I’m snot! I’m snot!” She childishly stated.

“Lilly, you should actually listen to yourself,” said Glitter. “If you want ponies to take you seriously, you need to start taking yourself seriously. You will report to my room, and if you don’t, you will regret it. I will promise you that.”

Lilly snorted. “You can’t make me dress for it. Yeah, I have formal outfits... and I know how to dress up... but you can’t make me. I’m so tired of those silly get togethers. If it wasn’t for the yearly calamity, I would never have lasted this long!” Her look hardened.

Catstitch snorted with a sly smirk. “Yeah right,” She said just under her breath. Luckily, nopony heard her.

Glitter continued without hesitation. “Lilly. This is not the time or the place. Wait, no. Rarity, do you have a tape measure?”

“Never!” Lilly continued, “I won’t be measured! You could tie me up, and chain me to a sinking ship! But never would I consent to the horror!”

“I’ll hold her down while you take the measurements. I’ll be by next week with Catstitch to get ours and to pick out the designs,” Glitter continued, paying the over-dramatic pegasus no mind.

“NEVER!” Lilly whined, fighting the magical hold in vain. The group was having a hard time holding in their mirth.

“Lassie, ye sound worse than Discord with a toothache,” Catstitch stated bluntly. “Me would thinkes ye were’ going to the island of tickling with that racket. Shesh, willin’ ta take on Spitfire, or Williwaw Winter, but a new dress is a horror to be avoided.”

“You have no idea the horror!” Lilly whined pitifully as Glitter finally had her pinned. Rarity was almost at a loss at this. It was quite the comical situation. The only thing that ever came close was the time Rarity had managed to get Rainbow Dash to get a massage. “Fighting for your life is a completely different skill set than trying to talk yourself out of ruin with ponies who want nothing more than to eat your money!”

“They aren’t that bad,” Fluttershy stated simply.

“You spent last year in the garden, except for the moment where you burst in...” Lilly said grumpily.

Fluttershy froze in horror; not realizing that Lilly had known that.

“It’s amazing how many ponies don’t look up.” Lilly responded still fighting her sister’s hold as Glitter kept her standing with her wings up on the floor. “HEY!” She yelped as Glitter’s magic suddenly poked her in the wing joint.

“Look up?” Fluttershy asked.

“We’re pegasi!” Lilly said as if that explained everything. “Despite that, most ponies when they enter a room never even think about looking at the ceiling. I’ve had ponies discuss important things oblivious to the fact I was directly above their heads. If I have to wear a dress, make it black and make it resemble a tent.”

Rarity paused and looked Lilly up and down in shock. “A tent darling?”

“So I can disappear better. Maybe I should come in camo... Then I can vanish into the potted plants,” Lilly said sulkily.

“You sound ridiculous,” Glitter said. “Please stop. And, Rarity, just ignore her and get the measurements taken.”

“I’m in the depths of despair!” Lilly groaned dramatically as she tried to flail her hooves about.

“Lilly,” Catstitch inquired, “if I neigh remember right, ye had a fitting a few weeks ago for dress uniforms-”

Lilly stopped instantly, her mind reeling for a reply. “That was different,” She finally said. “I was going to wear those to work, this I’ll be wearing to the-” she shuttered, “Gala.” She finally managed to say, disgust clear in her tone.

“Consider the Gala part of your work,” Glitter ordered. “After all, even the Wonderbolts attend.”

“Not working,” Lilly complained as her body suddenly went stiff.

Rarity’s cheeks were puffed out. Her mind was wandering to a similar instance she’d had with Rainbow Dash right before the parasprites had first shown up. That exact same look on Lilly’s face had been on Dash’s blue face all that long ago.

“Please don’t laugh,” Lilly grumbled. “I already have to attend that thing.”

“Not you darling, I’m remembering the first time I did this for Rainbow.”

Lilly let a sly smile touch the corners of her mouth. “I could see that going off well.”

Soon it was over. Lilly opened her wings, and springing upwards, she disappeared instantly into the top of the room. Glitter decided to let her go while Catstitch giggled and the others looked on in mild confusion.

“She’ll come down when she is ready,” Glitter said with her normal charm. “Now Twilight, I need to have a word with you in private.”

------------------------

Twilight led Glitter into the library, closing the door, Glitter instantly dropped her normal airs. “Twilight, I want to talk to you as from one princess to another. There is something on your mind, no?”

Twilight frowned. “Don’t tell me you are an empath too.”

Glitter chuckled. “No darling, just Lilly. But as an ambassador I’ve had to learn how to read ponies. One wrong move and all of Equestria could be at risk.”

Twilight shifted uncomfortably.

“I’ve hit it on the head haven’t I?” Glitter looked deep into Twilight’s eyes. “It’s a risk that you are worried about.”

Twilight steadied herself. “You three just don’t make sense.”

“Catstitch never caused the princesses any trouble, but as for Lilly and myself, yes, we do tend to bend the rules.” Glitter affirmed. “But we are not the risk that is on your mind.”

Twilight looked at her numerous books that were all around her, then to the mirror. “Glitter, as an ambassador you know the status of Equestria’s foreign policies?”

“I should hope so, I wrote half of them.” Glitter affirmed.

“You know the status of our defenses?” Twilight asked.

“More or less. Defense is more Lilly’s field than it is my own. I do, however, have an idea of where we stand in all areas of defense.” Glitter’s own eyes traveled to the books, her eyes examining each binding as if they were old friends.

Twilight noted the look with mild confusion, most of these books had come from the castle of the two sisters. “Our two strongest are...” Twilight chewed on her bottom lip. “What?”

“You are afraid for Equestria’s safety now that you guys are compromised.”

Twilight nodded. “When Discord first attacked-”

Glitter winced.

“He got Dash to leave us,” Twilight continued. “it ended up compromising our ability to fight back. Now we have lost both Rainbow, and Applejack.”

“Not lost, darling, they’ll be good as new soon. But I see what you mean. It’s not easy to watch somepony you love struggle.” Her eyes traveled to her own hooves as the fuchsia unicorn collected her thoughts. “Twilight, how long has Celestia ruled over Equestria?”

Twilight glanced up. “At least for the last thousand years.”

“And in that time the Elements were locked in her castle, their power used up when Luna was banished, waiting for the proper bearers, yes?”

Twilight again nodded. “That is correct, but... there weren’t that many real threats during that time-”

Glitter laughed. “No real threats? You want to bet? I really need to talk to Celestia about actually talking to you about the between years. Trust me, Equestria’s peace has been threatened under every generation. Whether it is an enemy that’s entered from outside her borders, or a foal that Celestia nurtured and taught herself.”

Twilight just looked at Glitter.

“I’m not saying you six are not important,” Glitter reassured. “Because you are very important. I’m saying that it doesn’t all rely on you.”

Twilight sighed. “I’m still worried that something will happen and we won’t be able to stop it. I mean, what if Discord goes berzerk?!”

“Then I’ll turn him to ice.” Glitter hissed glancing around her.

“How about if Tirek gets loose?” Twilight suggested.

“He won’t.” Glitter assured.

“But what if he does?”

Glitter’s horn came to life and held Twilight still. “He won’t.” She said firmly, before letting go once more.

Twilight wasn’t defused. “What if a Dragon started attacking?!”

“The Wonderbolts could handle it, unless it’s Spike again,” Glitter assured. “Not that I think something like that will happen in the next six weeks.”

“But what if-”

Once more Glitter caught Twilight in her magic. Twilight tried to counter the spell, but found herself in a stalemate. “TWILIGHT,” Glitter said forcefully. “While the six of you are important, you are not Equestria’s sole means of defense. Personally, I’m thankful that Equestria is getting a quick wake-up call to remember that it can fend for itself from time to time. I need you to remember that too, darling.”

Twilight took a deep breath. “But what if we have a threat that the average ponies can’t handle?”

Glitter sighed shaking her head. “That has happened, and we have lived through it.”

“But what if-” Glitter’s glare hardened. Twilight took a deep breath. “I guess you are right. Celestia is so busy though, if something were to happen, would- could... what would happen?”

“Nothing that my sisters and I haven’t been trained to handle,” said Glitter. “Look, Unity has been protecting Equestria since Luna was banished. We can come out of retirement for a few weeks. My sisters might not like it, but we’ll do what we have to do. Besides, I really don’t think we’ll have anything Tirek-scale to deal with.”

Twilight frowned. “Whatever you say. Could you three have even stopped him?”

“Darling, I was already helping you.”

“W-what?” Twilight stammered. “How?”

“Don’t you recognize my magic?”

Twilight paused; staring Glitter in the face. She then lit her own horn and let her aura pass over the tall unicorn before her. “I don’t know.”

“Are you sure?”

“Maybe?” Twilight looked hopefully up at Glitter.

Glitter sighed. “When Tirek attacked, the other princesses gave you their magic to be kept safe...”

Twilight looked puzzled. “Yes, that’s what happened. But what does that have to do with-”

“Celestia also called the three of us to her and hatched a plan C. This plan was a last resort only. We didn’t know if Tirek would know the legends of Unity, but Discord did... so we played it safe. Our magic, the three of us together is very strong. Our plan was very simple, I first gave my magic to Celestia. She would have been the only one able to mask it from you. That was important to the plan. If Discord picked up that you had my magic, our plan would have failed. Then the three of us returned to the mountains where we got our tribes each into hiding before my sisters went back out.

When our magic is combined, it can only stay stable for a little while.” Glitter continued. “Then it will explode outwards righting everything to the way it should be.”

“If that’s so.” Twilight asked. “Why wasn’t that Celestia’s first plan?”

Glitter shook her head. “The explosion would not only destroyed much of Equestria, but would have killed the three of us.”

Twilight froze. “But you gave me your magic as well?”

“It was a last resort, but with the magic of Five Alicorns, you had greater odds of defeating him. I’m just glad it all worked out in the end.” Glitter finished.

Twilight sighed. “Yeah, but my home was destroyed...”

“I’m sorry about that Darling. But tell me, this place is nicer than the old place. Spike even has a room, and you have enough space to house all of Ponyville if something were to happen to it again.”

“It’s bigger,” Twilight said. “Bigger isn’t nicer. I miss my own home.”

“You made a lot of great memories there, and I’m truly sorry for your loss. But the loss of a house is far less tragic than the loss of so many lives,” Glitter said. “Twilight, remember, just because you are against the wall, doesn’t mean Celestia is, and neither is Equestria. You represent how teamwork, friendships working together can save the day. It is a powerful magic. But it’s not the only magic in Equestria. Right now, your focus needs to be on the needs of your friends.”

Twilight sighed. “Still torn.”

“Understandable,” Glitter stated. “I’ve faced many an impasse myself over the years.”

Twilight sighed. “I do have another question...” Her voice changed from that of worry, to the tone Glitter was more accustomed to hearing; the inquisitive student. “According to Spike, who asked Flash... one of our guards, there is a creature that if- you fall asleep on the job might dump snow on their heads. Your sister said it was a Windigo that lived in the Castle. But I lived there many years, I don’t remember it.”

“You don’t? I would have thought your brother would have mentioned that annoying thing a few times.”

“I don’t remember him mentioning it to me,” Twilight mused.

Glitter shook her head. “I wonder why, for if I remember right, he was the favorite target.”

------------------------

Arrow slowly pulled herself back together. Steady didn’t yell... Steady never yelled- unless... unless she’d really crossed the line. She knew she had, she knew she should have behaved, but she didn’t think. She didn’t want to be left behind by them again.

Despite her crushed feelings, she new she couldn’t hide in this closet forever. So she stood, shook her wings out, and faced the door. Her eyes were still red from crying, and her fur was still matted from the tears. But she needed to- she had... She sat back down crumpling into a teary mess again.

After a moment or two and again she pulled herself back together and faced the door. She managed to get all the way to it before dashing back into the back of the room again.

“Arrow, sweetie?” It was Lilly’s voice, but Arrow could not see Lilly herself.

Arrow lay still, covering her eyes with her hooves. She didn’t want Lilly to see her in such a state. Her pride refused to allow it.

“Are you done yet?” Her voice grew firm, but still had it’s caring undertones.

“Do you like me?” she finally managed. A question that had been plaguing her.

The question was sudden. Lilly moved into the light in front of Arrow. “Do you annoy me? Yes. Am I happy with your behavior this week? No. Do I still have to put up with you? Yes. Like isn’t the issue here, I’ve had to choose to love you. Love you like a big sister would. I don’t think you would have been my choice, but we are stuck together. Our lives I don’t think will be taking different roads for a while yet. So I don’t really have a choice here.”

It wasn’t what Arrow expected. And she didn’t know whether to be pleased, or- disheartened. She just kept her face hidden.

“You messed up.”

“No joke.” The filly grumbled.

“Steady didn’t go easy did he?” Lilly sat down in front of her.

“Nope.”

“You deserved it.” The mare stated flatly.

“Are you here to gloat?” Arrow asked.

“No, I’m here to tell you to get your rear in gear and take your scolding like a mare. Adults don’t hide in closets when they mess up. They face their punishments and move on.”

Arrow snorted.

“Arrow, you are too big to spank,” Lilly stated bluntly. “When I first met you I wondered why your dad didn’t take you to the woodshed to get a beating. You were the most incorrigible filly I had ever met. Brat didn’t even describe the way you acted. You were an extremely talented filly, but ruined with your parents neglect in disciplining you.”

Arrow sat up. “How dare you talk about my parents like that!”

“Arrow,” Lilly’s eyes held the filly’s firmly. “You parents were great. I respected them a lot. However, they failed big when it came to you. They let you walk all over them. And honestly, there is little I can do at this point to curb you. If you are going to change, you will have to decide to do that for yourself. I can’t, Steady can’t, Celestia can’t make you behave. It’s going to be a heart thing.”

“Humph.” Arrow didn’t look at Lilly.

“My point exactly. Now, are you going to continue to hide in here. Or are you going to come out with a happy heart and be ready to head back with Steady to the Nest when he shows up.”

“Now you sound like a mother again,” Arrow commented gruffly.

“Yes.” Lilly gave her a half grin. “So, what will it be?”

Arrow grumbled as she rose to her hooves.

“There we go,” Lilly said as she followed Arrow out of the closet.

---------------------------------

Steady arrived at Sweet Apple Acers after one long, tiring, loud trip from the castle. The air outside smelled sweet after the rainstorm. The fillies- what could be said about the three fillies that bounced and laughed around his hooves?

“And this is mah home!” Apple Bloom informed them as they drew close. “You are really quiet just like mah brother, ah think you’ll like him.”

Steady raised an eyebrow.

“OH!” Sweetie giggled. “That would be a funny conversation.”

“What conversation? They’d be so busy working neither one would say a word.”

“Words don’t always need said when you are working.” Steady stated. “Stallions talk through body language and grunts.”

“Like pigs?” Scootaloo asked.

Steady’s ears pinned back, from his time working with Lilly he chose his best option. “Mares have been known to say ‘stallion’ talk resembles pig babble.”

The girls tittered as they walked up the path to the barn. Steady sighed shaking his head. “Do you have any siblings?” Sweetie asked.

“Yes,” Steady said.

“How many siblings?” Apple Bloom asked.

“Two brothers,” he stated.

“Do you talk to them often?” Scootaloo asked.

“No.” He replied once more.

“Just like your brother!” Sweetie giggled. “All Yeps and Nopes!”

Steady raised one eyebrow, then the other.

All three fillies fell into giggles once more. “You are a funny one,” Scootaloo said.

“I’m surprised you girls are not more sober considering the state your sisters are in,” he observed with little emotion.

The three immediately hushed, their ears folding back. “It’s not that we aren’t worried,” Scootaloo stated, remembering the talk she had with Rainbow Dash that afternoon. “But you can’t be sad all the time. If you don’t laugh, then life is- harder.”

Steady nodded. “Indeed.”

“Don’t you laugh ever?” Sweetie asked.

“Not often,” he stated.

“Really, your life sounds very dull,” Apple Bloom stated.

“It satisfies me,” Steady replied simply, reaching forward to knock.

Scootaloo reached up and grabbed his hoof. “Mr. Steady?”

Steady’s ears folded back, sighing he lowered his hoof to the floor. “Yes?”

“Have- have you ever seen a pony go crazy?” she asked.

Steady’s frown deepened. “Yes.”

“A pony you loved?” Scootaloo pressed.

Steady nodded slowly. “Arrow’s mother.”

“She died, didn’t she?” Scootaloo stated, half knowing the answer.

“She did,” Steady said.

Scootaloo looked to her friends. Sighing, she sat down looking straight into his eyes. “Rainbow Dash is acting strange... crazy. I was just wondering if you knew- you could help me... understand, or know how to be more help.”

Steady was silent for a moment. He wished she’d asked Lilly this question, not him. He was never good with providing answers. “I would advise just being there for her,” he stated simply. “She is going through a rough time from what I can tell. Just- help her... not be alone.”

Scootaloo nodded, stepping out of the way. “That’s what Lilly said too.”

“The mind is a strange thing. It has ways of breaking, or healing itself... emotions can either help, or it can harm. How she feels is her own problems. Nopony can force another pony to feel anything. But Depression, from what I understand, is also dangerous. Be aware of its possibility.” Again Steady reached forward to knock, this time not being stopped.

A green, elderly mare answered the door. “Oh hello, stranger!”

Steady nodded. “Evening Madam, I am here to make sure three fillies return safely home.”

The mare glanced around him to the three silly fillies who were at attention behind Steady. “Why thank you kindly,” She said with a smile. “Come in, come in- ah don’t believe ah caught your name.”

“Steady, Steady Flyer Ma’am.” He said, though not moving to accept her offer. “I must refuse your invitation, I am needed back.”

“Ya won’t stay an’ meet mah brother?” Apple Bloom frowned, staring up at him with puppy dog eyes, begging Steady to accept.

“If I enter, then I will be obliged to stay for a while,” He stated. “But thank you Mrs. Apple, for your hospitality.” The pegasus added, ignoring Apple Bloom’s attempts. He’d seen that trick enough from Arrow to have grown immune to the look.

Granny Smith frowned. “Well, thank ya’ll fer walkin’ ‘em home, sugarcube.”

Apple Bloom stepped in front of Steady, her two friends flanking him, all three shooting him the most pitiful puppy dog eyes they could muster.

“No girls. I can not break my Captain’s trust. I need to be ready to leave with her when she says.”

“Lilly will understand,” Scootaloo said. “Please? Please stay a little longer.”

Steady shook his head before scooping all three fillies up and depositing them on the door mat. “Evening Ma'am, ladies.” He turned and started back down the path.

“Strange stallion.” Cheerilee mentioned; having watched the whole thing from the window.

“Eeyep!” Big Mac stated.

Apple Bloom sighed. “That worked so well on Twilight.”

---------------------------------

While the others waited Pinkie had struck up a conversation with Catstitch, Rarity, and Fluttershy discussing past gallas.

“You didn’t!” Rarity looked horrified. Pinkie was on her back, clutching her sides in fits of laughter as tears peaked from her eyes, and Fluttershy looking at the mountain pony with mixed horror and amusement.

“Glitter’s idea,” Catstitch snickered. “We were- young.”

“But- but-” Rarity’s right eye twitched. “Really darling?! What did Celestia think?”

Just then, Glitter entered the room. “She was amused by our creativity, and engineering.”

“A Silly Slide to the throne!” Pinkie suddenly squeaked while she rolled around on the floor.

“Aye,” Cat snickered. “Anna’ Lilly was ready with the camera hidin’ above it all. They each got a picture of their less than graceful entrance.”

“You did what.” Twilight asked in horror having heard the last bit.

“Second Galla we ever attended, the first having been ruined by Spitfire and Lilly getting into a fire/snowball fight.” Glitter stated. “Part of Unity’s job is to make sure the Gala doesn’t get too boring. That particular time we switched the regular red carpet for a magically enchanted one that would trip every eleventh pony that entered the room.”

Rarity’s eye twitched again. “Say what? Do tell me you are joking.” She was absolutely horrified at what she was hearing about the most high class and sophisticated party in all of Equestria. The fact that it was intentionally being ruined was absolutely horrifying to her as a sophisticated pony.

“Those poor nobles,” Fluttershy stated with concern.

Glitter nodded. “We did get into trouble with that one... But it was worth it to see Prince Blueberry run into his dear, doting mother.”

“Do we still havea’ that one?” Catstitch asked Glitter.

The eldest triplet shrugged. “Dear me darling, I don’t remember.” She said, a little disappointed.

“Sounds like you guys had fun.” Pinkie started getting into Glitter’s face again. Again, Glitter effortlessly distracted the random party pony. This time, with a box of streamers being dumped on her head. Pinkie, startled for a second, smiled. “Confetti!”

“Confetti what?” Glitter asked, eyeing the streamers, blinking when they suddenly turned into confetti and floated to the ground. “I like your style.” She said, staring at the colorful paper at her hooves.

They turned to see Lilly and Arrow finally enter the room. Arrow looked a sight. Her chocolate mane was loose from its three ponytails and messy, and her teal eyes were bloodshot from crying.

“We were just talkin’ about the second gala.” Catstitch said, catching Lilly up to the conversation.

A wry grin spread across the middle triplet’s face. “Oh feathers that was fun. Remember Soarin’s entrance? He ended up clipping his wing on a flower pot and swan-diving into Celestia's front hooves.”

Twilight looked at Lilly, her horror at the pranking only growing as Pinkie was once more in hysterics.

“Though that wasn’t as good as one of Glitter’s friends, she ended up trying to teleport... and landed in the punch bowl.” The pink pegasus snickered deviously.

“Lilly. It was not that funny.” Glitter replied with a flat expression.

“Not then, but now I think even she could look back and laugh.” Lilly stated.

“Remember, near the end of the evenin’ ye got caught by it?” Catstich asked Lilly.

Lilly nodded smiling. “I can’t believe I got caught. I miscounted and thought I was safe, but Glitter had also re-adjusted the spell to go every time it hit the next digit of pi. So I ended up sliding on my belly right into the cake... what was left of it.”

“Were you hurt?” Fluttershy asked.

“Just my pride,” Lilly stated. “Cadence got a good laugh out of it however. Once I realized I’d been caught by a trap I’d help set, I too was cracking up. Not everypony was a good sport, but once they figured out what was going on, we even had a few ponies casting bets on who was going to get caught next. And we had foals running down it just to get tripped. A few colts decided to ‘impress’ their dates by proving that even when ‘tripped’ they would stay on their hooves. Soarin was one, he did pretty well after a while. Silver Lining, one of the older Wonderbolts, did pretty well also. He even sat those foals down and showed them how it was done.”

“The fun part was, it was a long carpet, and it wasn’t one place that had the spell. It also was a random on where you would get tripped. We got thrown off because a pony would cross it at one end, and we not see it, so the next one tripped would be a complete surprise.” Glitter stated.

“And Celestia let you do this?!” Twilight asked.

“She told us to never do it again.” They defended themselves.

Arrow was looking at Lilly in horror. “And you were just telling me I needed to act more mature!” She shouted.

“You are fifteen,” Lilly pointed out. “We were nine.”

“Out of curiosity,” Pinkie asked. “Catstitch said that you guys normally plan for something to go weirdly every year. Last year, what did you plan?”

“You guys,” They all three said together.

The four element barrors blinked. “Us?” Twilight asked. “How did you know we’d cause problems?”

“Really darling, we didn’t,” Glitter stated. “But we knew you girls well enough to know that no matter what, something would happen. Even if it was nothing more than Pinkie deciding we need a disco ball and confetti cannons going off.”

“Me favorite year was when we set conversation eggs out, and required that if they sat down at a table, they had to first read one and discuss what was written.” Catstitch informed them.

Lilly made a face. “Really? Nothing happened! They talked, then they moved on. That was the quietest gala ever.”

“Aye, Quiet and peaceful,” Catstitch stated.

Lilly rolled her eyes. “My favorite year was the year I faked a fever and got to stay home.”

“You faked that?” Glitter looked miffed.

“I didn’t feel like going,” Lilly replied.

“My favorite was our third year, the year I convinced Celestia to require them all to wear hats,” Glitter stated proudly.

Lilly nodded. “That was an interesting year, but the actual event was rather dull.”

“Aftea’ trippin everypony, I be sure none of the guests complained,” Catstitch pointed out.

Lilly huffed. “Still, I wish we could have turned it into a bubble party like I suggested.”

A cough sounded behind her, all eyes turned to see Flash enter with Steady. “Sir Steady has returned.” Flash stated proudly.

Arrow shied away, back into the corner with the bags, and the snoozing lamb.

“Well?” Rarity asked, after walking right up to him.

“Miss, what can I do for you?” Steady asked, somewhat flustered.

Rarity smiled. “Did the girls get home safely?”

Steady straightened, despite Rarity fluttering her eyelashes not a foot in front of his face. “The fillies you entrusted into my care have safely reached their destination.”

“Darling, you don’t have to be so formal.”

Lilly suddenly stepped between them, her eyes somewhat aflame. “Back. Up. Miss. Rarity. Please.”

The unicorn seemed a bit surprised as she stepped away, not wanting to annoy the pink pegasus.

Lilly nodded before raising an eyebrow at Steady. “Have any issues, Freight Train?”

Steady shook his head. “Nothing outside of the ordinary.”

“Thank you, I’m sure they all appreciate it,” Lilly said.

“Yes Steady,” Twilight said, “Thank you for making sure they returned home safely. This town might be quiet, but since it’s dark outside...” She trailed off. “It was generous of you to offer to take them home.”

Steady simply bowed and said nothing.

Lilly leaned against him, her eyes half closed.

He tapped her on the shoulder, before bringing his wing across his face while closing his eyes. His sign meant ‘Are you falling asleep on me?’ She nodded in response, stifling a yawn.

“Looks like we had better get going.” Glitter said. “I hate to run like this, we simply should do this more often, but not under such circumstances. Steady, do take Arrow, Gertrude, and our stuff with you. Be sure to howl when you enter the mountains, then tell them you are going to Eagle Nest Valley, and you shouldn’t have a problem getting back. We have ponies that that’s what they do.”

Steady nodded as he helped Lilly to stand unsupported. “I’ll see you in the morning.” He whispered in her ear.

She nodded again, pulling herself back together and into a more awake stance. “Guess we need to get going too, right?”

Fluttershy looked sad. Lilly wrapped her old time friend in a hug. “I promise I won’t be gone so long again.”

Fluttershy pulled back to look Lilly in the eye, Angel Bunny appearing between them, He stomped his hind paw quickly.

“Angel wants to hear the song before you leave.” Fluttershy translated.
Lilly jumped. “I completely forgot about that. Alright. Here we go,

“Basketball players would give all their money
If they could jump like you.
Because even though you're tiny you can jump ten feet.
Just imagine what they could do.

“If you could carry a hoofball round those zig-zag patterns
You’d be all-pro every year!
Yeah, you’re a buck or a doe, with a bewitching nose,
And the most spectacular ears.

“You’re a bunny baby, a b-b-bunny baby.
You’re a warm little ball of fur,
You teach me so much, and you love gentle touches,
Though I thought only cats could purr.

“You’re a Bunny baby, a b-b-bunny baby,
You’re my favorite kind of pet.
You don't love to be held, but when you snuggle up beside me
Life’s as good as it can get.”

She sang the song softly. By the time Lily was done, Angel Bunny was sound asleep, and Fluttershy had tears in her eyes. “Beautiful song.”

“Written by Chuckles,” Lilly said. “A bard I’ve always been inspired by.” She then stood and took her place between her sisters. Steady had gathered up the bags and was standing with Arrow near the door. “Be good, and I’ll see you all again soon.”

“Good bye,” Glitter added, her horn beginning to glow. “We must not keep Princess Celestia waiting any longer. Until next time Twilight.”

Twilight simply waved as they all stood back. With that, there was a flash of light, and all three were gone.

There was silence in the great hall for some moments. No pony moved.

“Come on Arrow.” Steady was the first to pull himself out of the daze.

“Did they, did they just teleport?” Rarity asked.

Twilighed nodded. “Yes. That was- a teleport,” She shook her head. “Commander Steady?”

Steady bowed. “Yes?”

She walked with them to the door. “Have a safe journey home, and thank-you for the service you have done our town.”

Steady didn’t have a ready answer. So he just bowed again. “It was an honor serving a fine town like this one.”

Fluttershy, having placed Angel Bunny on her back, reached forward and hugged Arrow. “Chin up.” She said gently.

Arrow didn’t meet her eyes.

Pinkie whipped forward, placing a hoof under Arrow’s chin, forcing her to look them both in the eye. “You’ve got to keep smiling, we all have bad days. Besides, if you don’t have a bad day, then the good days get boring.”

Fluttershy nodded. “Be willing to listen, then I’m sure things will start going better.”

“Yeah Furry Mudball.” Pinkie said with a smile. “And next time, we can have a party!”

Arrow smiled sadly. “I think I’d enjoy that.”

Steady stood back as he watched the two help Arrow pick herself back up and out of the dumps.

“Sure you will!” Pinkie cheered. “OH!” she reached into Arrow’s mane. “A cupcake! And it’s for you.”

She placed the cupcake in Arrow’s hoof. It was yellow, with pink frosting, a great big white smile designed in the icing.

“I’m not going to ask where you got that, Bouncy.” Arrow said, using the nicknames from earlier. She eyed the cupcake cautiously before licking a bit of the icing and smiling when she found it tasted normal.

Twilight laid a hoof on Arrow’s shoulder. “Come back, looks like what you need is a friend. You did well with the girls, I think they’d enjoy your company again.”

“Thank you.” She said again, a slight blush forming on her lips.

Arrow then felt a light tug on her mane. She glanced up to see Rarity’s horn aglow.

“What? It was bothering me.” Rarity said returning the last hair band to Arrow’s mane. Instead of her normal hair ties, being pink, these had little crystals embedded in them.

A tear rolled down Arrow’s cheek. “It-it... it’s beautiful? But I can’t accept it! The crystals must cost a fortune.”

“Nonsense darling,” Rarity said flipping her own mane. “I can’t stand seeing such a beautiful mare look so down. Consider it a gift.”

Steady coughed.

“Bye Arrow, and good luck.” Twilight said as they all backed up, Arrow exited the building in front of Steady.

Steady lagged behind. “I want to thank you for making her smile again.” he said. “That was very kind. I don’t know how many ponies would forgive, or want to be around her after a day like today. I’m sure she was quite- how do I put this?”

“Overly dramatic, and uncouth,” Rarity supplied.

He nodded. “Again, thank you. Until next time.” He said, then they both spread their wings, and vanished into the night.

Twilight just stood there beside her friends. So much had been answered, so much had happened. So much had happened that needed to be thought about more, but now. Now they all needed rest.

Closing the door she turned to her three other friends. “Well.” She leaned against the door, a feeling of exhaustion washing over her.

“I need to go home.” Fluttershy said.

“I will stay here tonight darling,” Rarity said. “Go to bed Twilight.”

“Me too!” Pinkie said. “We can make it a sleepover!”

“Darling! Keep it down!” Rarity whispered.

Twilight smiled. “We all need rest. Hopefully, tonight nothing will happen.”

----------------------------

Up stairs, things were happening. Neither one of the mares were completely peaceful. The strain on their bodies, despite the medication, made no position comfortable.

“No!” Rainbow grumbled in her sleep.

Applejack’s eyes creaked open. “Not again.” She grumbled.

“Daddy!” Dash yelled in her sleep. “It HURTS!”

Applejack reached over, and pulled the cord. “Here we go again.” her hoof was still on it as the medication to help her sleep kicked in again and knocked her out.

Beside her, Dash kept writhing on the bed. “It hurts.” Tears were streaming down her cheeks, “Daddy! I want you!”

Author's Notes:

First off, Sorry for the wait. I had... life hit the fan on me these past few months. Between graduation, then I'm right smack in the middle of a police investigation... and my birthday, then I damaged my knee, the internet got hit by lightning... It was just one thing after another. But here guys go, this chapter brings this part of the story to a close. The next part is "It's all Relative" The focus of this part is going to be on Dash's previous injury that it's memory is coming to the surface, and the gang have to help her press through as new things come up. As well as Sony as she tries to whip this weather team into shape.

I'm going to take a couple of weeks off completely. We are re-arranging the house. So until I get done with that, I've not the time, nor the energy to keep going.

Chapter 43 has already been through my editing, so I'll be sending it off to my editors tonight. When I get done and have that free time Mom's promised me... Then you guys will get it.

Until Then

Cowgirl Out.

Chapter 43: Luna's Kingdom

Dash’s dream kept drifting in and out. Her thoughts swirled as her mind tried to battle with the medication that was relieving some of the pain and helping her to stay asleep. She knew she was dreaming again, none of what she was seeing was real. However, at the same time, it felt real. It scared her.

She saw herself as a filly. Her father was beside her trying to get her to stand on her own. Her hooves were still wrapped up in bandages and tape.

“Daddy! It hurts, stop!” She whined.

“Dashie, you must start trying. The inflammation has gone down, and the doctor says that the coffin bone did not move,” he encouraged. “You can get through this.”

“It hurts!” she whined. “I don’t want to! Make it stop!”

“Come on, then we need to change the bandages, and soak them in ice water,” he said.

Dash immediately started trembling. “No!”

“Rainbow Dash.” He looked down at her with stern eyes as he forced her to look into his eyes.

She bit her trembling lower lip, a tear crept to the corner of her eye. “Please Daddy, no!”

“Now, Dashie,” He continued, his voiced firm, but filled with care.

Her feathers were beginning to grow back in, but she was by no means able to fly. She was crippled with the next school year fast approaching. She was afraid, for what was a pegasus without flight?

“You can do it.”

“No I can’t!” she screamed back. “It hurts!”

Suddenly the image changed, before her stood Luna. Rainbow Dash fell to the ground as the princess of the night looked her over. Without saying a word, Luna reached forward with her horn and tapped Dash in the middle of her forehead. The whole scene changed. No longer was she in her foal hood home, but in a soft, cloud place. Her body was back to how it was at present. Complete with its unimaginable pain.

“Rainbow Dash,” Luna whispered, looking down at her with disapproval.

Rainbow didn’t have the strength to do anything. She closed her eyes panting for breath. Her body was shuddering as each breath reminded her of it's injured state.

Slowly, Luna’s gaze softened. She laid down, and pulled Dash in close to her, wrapping a wing over Rainbow Dash’s back. “Old fear runs deep.”

Dash could feel Luna’s eyes continue to study her weakened, broken state.

“I sent to you a pony who knew... You have your sister- cousin, and yet you still torment yourself.” Luna went on.

Rainbow Dash’s stomach flopped. “Yeah.”

“Fear to keep going despite the pain isn’t easy. You are not alone little pony. There is another who is desperate for you to wake up,” Luna said.

Dash didn’t move, for she didn’t have the strength to move. “Who?” she breathed.

“Rarity, who is on guard tonight,” Luna said.

Rainbow Dash’s ears flopped down. “Great.”

-------------------

Rarity was already on her way up the stairs when she heard the bell ring. Alarmed, she quickened her pace racing up the stairs as quickly as she could.

“NOOOOO!” Opening the door, she saw Rainbow Dash squirming on the bed. “It hurts!”

Applejack lay with her hoof off the side of the bed nearest the cord, sound asleep. Rarity quickly moved to the bedside of her disabled pegasus friend. “I’m here Dash,” she said, pulling her friend into a hug. “Come on darling, pull yourself out of it.”

Rainbow’s face was etched with pain. “NOOO! Please Daddy, it hurts!”

Rarity held on firmer, using her magic to hover over the stuff that Zecora had given to them, and seemed to be helping. “There, there, darling, it’s alright.”

Dash tipped her head backwards hissing through her teeth. “STOP!”

Rarity didn’t budge, knowing Rainbow was just talking in her sleep again.

“I don’t want to walk Daddy!” Rainbow suddenly blurted.

Rarity didn’t have a clue where that had come from, but she had to struggle to hold in a giggle. She continued to hold Dash’s head and upper body in her lap as she slowly rocked back and forth, petting Dash’s neck, trying to comfort her. “I promise I won’t make you walk anymore right now Dash.”

Rarity glanced back to Applejack's bed. The orange mare was out cold, which wasn’t surprising. The medication that had been given to them both should have held them both until morning, but obviously, Dash’s mind was troubled enough, still, that even a heavy dosage of the sedative couldn’t keep her from coming up into REM sleep. Rarity just wondered what part of Dash’s past had come up this time. She hoped it was a brighter moment- but she doubted with the way the pegasus was acting.

Suddenly, Rainbow’s body relaxed. Rarity sighed deeply as she watched the tire eyelids lift half way to reveal two bloodshot eyes. “Rar-” Dash coughed.

Rarity smiled down at her, fetching a cup of water. “How are you feeling, darling?”

Rainbow’s eyes wondered around the room groggily. She made a few faces as her eyes tried to settle on things. “Awake?”

“Yes Rainbow, you are awake.”

Rainbow Dash looked at Rarity again. “Stupid.”

“Stupid?” Rarity asked. “Why would you ask that?”

“Tired,” Rainbow groaned as she moved her hoof to her stomach. “Oww!”

Rarity helped Dash to sit up. “Come on Dashie, let’s get you something to drink.”

Rainbow’s eyes traveled to the cup, but she didn’t have the strength to reach for it. Rarity tipped it forward and helped her friend get a sip of the water. She watched for Dash to swallow before giving her more. After the eighth sip, Dash’s eyes fluttered closed again.

Rarity set down the cup, frowning at the weakened condition Dash was in. She shifted Rainbow sideways back onto her pillows, and tucked some ice she’d brought from downstairs into a pillow case before setting it beside Dash on the bed, and covered her up with a blanket.

“Oww!” It was an almost muffled cry, but still audible.

“Sleep, Dashie,” Rarity said. “You’ll feel better in the morning.”

She then slipped over to Applejack’s bed. “Applejack, darling?” She whispered.

The orange farm mare didn’t move, nor did her breathing change. Rarity sighed, lifting her friend up in her magic, she scooted her back to the middle of the bed. “There you go.” She continued as she finished tucking the comforter back around her apple bucking friend. “Get some rest.” She whispered, before pulling up a chair, and sitting down.

-------------------

Discord left the Rainbow family in a less than stellar mood. He had done his job, and informed Dash’s parents, but encountering that one pony he wished never to encounter, The beautiful, graceful, persuasive, Glittering Aristocrat. The one unicorn in Equestria that he feared as much as the six elements of harmony. Oh, joy.

Bored, he had decided to take a lap around Equestria to see what kind of ‘fun’ he could create for himself. That is, while the land itself slept.

He had played with a few ponies’ dreams, only for Luna to step in and- that didn’t end well.

He had turned sheep into goats, and goats into sheep as they frolicked in the grass. Then the Shepherd showed up.

Discord smiled as he looked into two yellow orbs that floated before him, the pony itself was practically invisible in the moonlight, but Discord could see the eyes quite well.

“Alright Chaotic Insanity,” the shepherd hissed. “Stop.”

Discord, however, was unhampered in his quest for ‘fun’. “Oh dear me,” he snapped making his body disappear. “Look, now we are even.” His own red and yellow eyes now being the only things visible.

The pony floated down to the ground, then shifted around him. “Really? Is that the best you can do? I guess my cousin has been zapping your energy again. I’m surprised you are even out of your ice block.”

Discord hissed, he knew that voice. A broad, toothy smile spread across his face. “Who do you think I am?”

“Discord, the so-called king of chaos,” The stranger stated.

Discord looked at the yellow eyes harshly. “You do realize I could destroy you with a snap of my claws.”

The mare let out a laugh. “Really? REALLY Chipped Marble? Could you really do that and not risk Celestia putting you back in stone? I’m surprised you would try that to a Bard. What I want to know, is why you are messing with the Persimmon’s lambs.”

“Because I have nothing better to do.” Discord stated flippantly.

The bat-mare rolled her eyes. “I think you are aware of the fact that nopony who can stop you is currently here, so you are taking advantage of the situation to have a bit of fun.”

“Oh, is that a bad thing?” Discord playfully stuck out a lower lip.

“Yes,” her glare hardened at the nuisance in front of her.

“You are no fun,” he said, eyeing her. “Sony, or can I call you Dreamer, that is your name...”

Sonydon Song grit her teeth. “I’d prefer if you didn’t come around.”

Discord laughed. “Oh my, you are a dreamer! Pun fully intended, but I must wonder, why aren’t you at the castle?”

“I just woke up,” she replied sharply.

“That would explain it. Is the sun too hot for you?” he teased her, a pair of sunglasses donning his face.

Sony rolled her eyes. “I think your jokes are running a bit flat.” With a quick jab of her hoof, she socked him in the nose, making him deflate like a balloon.

Discord frowned, blowing himself back up with a basketball pump. “Really Dreamer, I think you know better.”

“Says the beast who messed with my cousin without my permission.” Sony glared him in the eye, a sly smirk spreading across her face.

“I didn’t know I needed your permission.”

“I’m a bard,” she stated flippantly. “Anypony, or creature, has to go by the bard and ask permission before doing anything to a pony that is not of the same tribe as they are,” she recited.

He keeled over laughing. “Oh, that’s a good one! Do you even know who I am?”

“The being who prefers disorder, disharmony, and insanity to actually doing what he is told. A being who causes more problems than he solves. Who’d rather do it the ‘fun’ way than the ‘right’ way.”

“Old me. I’ve been reformed.” He snapped his talon, a golden halo appearing over his head.

“I would not take that thing out of its box yet, or have you forgotten Tirek?” Sony stated pointing at the halo.

Discord’s eyes flamed red. “Oh, you little-”

Sony raised an eyebrow at him, her own yellow eyes looking straight through him. “Pony? Yes, I’m a pony. You are a donkey, though, I’m so sorry you got all the bad ends.”

Discord snapped his talon, turning her into a cloud. “I’d like to see you get out of that one.”

Suddenly, the cloud rained, and she stood up from the puddle. “Please, I’ve seen unicorns who could do better than that.”

Discord grit his teeth. “How?”

“Besides, what would the princesses say?” She pressed without answering his question.

“How did you-”

Sony rolled her eyes. “I’m not stupid Discord. You were already playing with a cloud double.”

He snapped his talon, she suddenly found herself in the form of an infant. “I’d like to see you get out of that.”

The black baby bat-pony kicked its little legs screaming, her silver, curly mane getting into her face.

Discord started to revert to the game he had been playing, but she cooed. Her large yellow eyes gazed innocently into his red ones. "Da-da?" Not even the great and powerful Discord could ignore the cute baby. He found himself captivated when she grabbed one of her hind hooves in her wings and started chewing on the hoof wall, slobbering all over her back leg.

Suddenly, he jerked, shaking his head out. “Ugg! Look at me, looking at something that an average pony would consider ‘cute.' Fine, just quit whining. I’ll set you free.”

She looked herself over. “Rats! I was enjoying being young again.”

He blinked several times. “Tough luck, I won’t do it ever again, you aren’t worth it.”

She shook her head. “Thank you for dropping by, I always wondered what you looked like from that angle. I think you need to grow a larger beard; you looked quite cartoonish.”

He snapped his talon shaving the whole thing off. “Nope.”

Sony stuck her lip out. “Oh well, I think you looked better the other way. Still, you are pretty ugly.” With that, she spread her leathery wings, and took off, her nose pointing North-West; the Crystal Empire.

“Where do you think you are going?” He grumbled teleporting to her.

“You want to join me? I could use somepony to make sure I don’t run into any flying books.” She said.

He snapped his talon, a whole flock of the said abnormality flying straight into her.

“You’re good. You are quite good,” she mocked. “But to be honest Discord, is that the best you can do?”

“You have not seen anything yet.” He snarled.

She laughed. “Alright, Snake breath, do your worst.”

“You are so on.”

A burst of magic swirled around her. Sony felt a pang of fear laced through her, what had she gotten herself into?

-------------------------

I look down at the scene shaking my head. This is not going to end well, will it? Another day, another page, another month. I feel like I’ve been working on this thing forever. In reality, it’s only been two years but-

“Hello!” I nearly fall out of bed as I see Pinkie Pie suddenly beside me. “What is that look for?” she giggles.

I sigh with a shake of my head. “Really Pinks, I thought for certain I’d gotten rid of you.”

“Me? Oh please, I’ve been visiting your editors like you asked me too. Though the yellow one-”

“Gany,” I say, supplying a name.

“Yeah, her, she seems to have vanished.”

“She has school, and computer issues, she’ll be back.”

“Oh,” Pinkie said. “So... Now what?”

I roll my eyes. “Look Pinkie, I’m nowhere close to done with this story, that’s just one day, a day leads into another, and into another-”

“No, I mean for the 4th Wall...”

“Actually Pinkie, I’d prefer if from now on you stayed in the story.”

Pinkie Pie began to tear up. “You don’t like me anymore? You were angry last time-”

“Last time I was dealing with relationship issues. They have been settled now,” I told her. “This is different. I was using your random appearances as a crutch to add words to the story, or say something that I was struggling to show. I’ve grown as a writer. I don’t need that anymore.”

“But- what about me?”

“You?” I shake my head placing a hand on her shoulder. “You will still be able to visit me, but we’ll keep it to the author notes, alright?”

She nodded. “Alright Cowgirl, until then.”

“Until then.” She then happily poured herself into my tablet screen and disappeared.

I sighed happily. “What a ride, and it’s not over yet.”

--------------------

Luna traversed the castle halls, her eyes flying to every window that she passed looking for the tell-tell signs of the pony she was seeking.

“Motivation?”

The pink mare jumped, her head whipped around to where Luna stood in the doorway to the veranda overlooking the city. “Uh...”

“What have we told you about that?”

"What?"

"I think you know what I'm talking about, earlier... with the guards?" Luna's tone was dangerous.

A snicker escaped Lilly as she relaxed. “I’m sure Shining Armor will be all right.”

“DID YOU HAVE TO BURY HIM IN SNOW?!” Luna belted in her face.

“He was asleep at point!” Lilly defended herself.

“The mountain mare strikes again.” Luna shook her head, a laugh also escaping her. The alicorn sighed, lifting her head, she walked forward and sat down next to the young captain. “Oh, that look on his face.”

Lilly smiled as she watched the princess of the night break down in giggles. It had been funny, upon then arriving, Lilly had escaped Glitter’s hold, to take a few laps around the city. She had found Shining Armor asleep near the crystal heart. Lilly, being true to her nature... let loose a snow cloud on his head. By the time he realized what was going on, he was about half hidden under the fast-falling snow.

“You are awful,” Luna said.

“It’s just snow,” Lilly said. “And it’s a warm evening.”

Luna chuckled. “You remind me of myself.”

“You said that,” Lilly snickered while the lunar princess shook her head.

“Motivation,” Luna began again. “We have something to ask.”

“You outrank me.” Lilly reminded her.

“We know.”

“I know, it’s just the two of us, and I don’t think you speak for Celestia in this moment.”

Luna gave her a hard, inquisitive look, before nodding. “Indeed Motivation, I do not. I wish to ask how your time in Ponyville went? How is Dash’s emotional health?”

“I think you know as well as I, Mother.” Lilly began using the title her own tribe used in referring to Luna. “You have walked in Loyalty’s dreams. You know that her element is the very thing that is playing against her here. Dashie never liked leaning on others, and here she has to do it. While she says she is ready, we both know her heart isn’t quite there yet. At the moment, her body doesn’t give her much choice. I saw her try to take a few steps this afternoon- It didn’t go well. Twilight ended up just using her magic to pick her up and carry her to the bathroom. Rainbow looked utterly defeated on her return. As I said, her words say one thing, and I think she is speaking through that mentality, but for Dash, defeat is not a good mindset to be in. She’s not confident enough in herself to not have that bravado in play.”

Luna nodded in agreement. “I didn’t gather all that Motivation, but with your empathic abilities I was sure you could pick up on things as well, just like our brother was able to do.”

Lilly nodded. “I’m glad I’m not the only Motivation who has this thorn.”

Luna chuckled. “It may be a blessing yet.”

“As if,” Lilly snorted. “There is another thing,”

“Oh?”

“Several actually, The weather team. I’ve sent for Sony. She is one who is an outsider enough that will be able to work her way into the group, and hopefully whip them into shape. Also, we have the benefit that she can generally make a job easier since she is a storyteller.”

Luna frowned. “Your wisdom in the choice is questioned. You say she is an outsider, and very much so, Sony is a bat pony, and she is also a Highlander- a Foal of the Night...”

Lilly sighed. “I know that might be a culture shock for some, but I know Sony will make it work.”

Luna’s ears flicked back. “We still are uneasy.”

“Do you remember what town we are dealing with? I am expecting Pinkie to have her friends with everypony in the village by the end of an hour.”

Luna’s ears perked up; a hoof flew up as she tried to smother a laugh. “That she will.”

“I might be young, but I have been around the block enough times to handle the situation,” Lilly reminded her with a sigh. “Now, Applejack.”

“What about her?”

Lilly sighed. “Princess, we both know she’s a mare of action just like Loyalty. Just because Honesty is better able to come to grips, does not mean something can’t or won’t happen that could tip her over the edge. Helplessness is just as big of a killer as defeat is for Dash. Right now, she knows what to expect, and she is taking it with strides. However, I can see the strain of recovery slowly getting to her after a while. That, and she’s the leader of her farm...”

Luna nodded in understanding. “We understand.”

“I’m not saying it will.”

“-but it could happen. We will be on the watch. I guess you felt the strain-”

“Strain of the Element? No, Princess. There was peace from AJ there. She is staying true. There's a strain on Fluttershy's, yes. Her kind nature is at odds with the situation as a whole. She is torn between her duties at home, and her duties to her friends. Twilight is showing signs of strain, as is Rarity and Pinkie. I think it is more from lack of sleep than anything else. I’ll have a report on your desk later. You know my mind works best in writing, I probably am forgetting a few things.”

Luna nodded. “How about you, though? I know you’ve not seen them for years, and that year was-”

“Up and down.” Lilly looked away. “I’ll probably have trouble sleeping, but I’ll come to grasps, I always do.”

Luna placed a wing over the pegasus’s back. “We are still here to talk if thou needest it.”

“I’ll remember that. But right now, I want to be alone.” Luna could feel Lilly slouch. The pink mare had had a long day, and she was not a sturdy mare at the best of times. Luna nudged the pegasus gently with her nose. “Go to bed, Feathers. Sleep well.”

“Protection for you, so to protect the rest of others, Princess,” Lilly responded before she turned and walked away to her room. She’d meet with her cousin when she arrived and also catch the other mare up to speed on the situation. But first, she needed down time. Her pen and paper were begging to be turned into a masterpiece of fine art.

Author's Notes:

Phew, and it's out.

I want to appoligize for not getting this out last week. I'm not sure what's wrong with me. I should have had this edited and up.

So this chapter actually is the full competion of part three. I've actually not started the next chapter. So I can't promice when it will be out. I took the summer off completely from writing to give my brain a chance to recover after the long, and lengthy stretch I've done on this story.

For the past two years, I've managed to get 43 chapters out. That means I've posted something every 2.4 weeks on average. And to be honest guys, that's pretty impressive. There are not many writers who can say that.

Things will be going slower since I'm teaching this year on top of doing JR college classes. But I fully plan to not stop.

Also, I'm working on a secret project. It's a Dark, thriller. So keep your eyes open for that. If all goes well, it should be going up during October, and November. If we are fast, Then Maybe I'll be reliecing it early into September, but I'm not sure if we'll have it all finished by then.

So, thank you all for reading, and please, leave a comment on what you think of my work. It's comments from all of you that helps me want to keep going during these tough times I'm facing in my life. Bringing long stories to you guys like this isn't easy. And it really puts a strain on people. Me, and all my amazing editors that make this possible.

Until next time

Cowgirl Out.

Chapter 44: Batty

Applejack winced as the pain medication began to wear off. Her body, while not in as bad of shape as Dash’s, still felt achy and sore. She had slept dreamlessly for the entire night, only being interrupted at that one point. Now she could hear voices coming from many different directions.

“Come on Rainbow, you can do it.”

“Uh, Rarity, let’s not push her.”

“Fine, you do it then Pinkie Pie!”

“GUYS!”

Applejack frowned, the voices in the room were hushed, she assumed it was due to the fact they didn’t want to disturb her. The farm mare groaned as she tried to roll over.

“Great, you failed,” Rainbow grumbled.

AJ opened her eyes to see Pinkie and Rarity on either side of a very groggy Rainbow Dash. “Mornin'?” Applejack asked.

“Can you handle this, Pinkie?” Rarity asked.

Pinkie nodded as Rarity stepped away. Rainbow adjusting herself to lean more on Pinkie Pie as the two made their way towards the restroom.

“Good morning Applejack, did you sleep well?”

Applejack rubbed the sleep from her eyes as she fought the overall stiffness to sit up. Rarity stood beside the bed, allowing her friend to do what she could for herself, keeping in mind the advice they’d received from the day prior. As soon as the orange mare was upright, she sighed. “Ah guess so Rarity.”

The white unicorn nodded. “You are looking better darling, sleep has simply done wonders.”

Applejack nodded, she was breathing slightly hard from the effort she had put into the simple movement, but she had in fact done the work herself. She felt proud of how far she’d come in such short time. The pain was by no means gone, but at least she could move.

Her mind trailed off in the direction of her farm. She was feeling better, but she was still concerned about it. It had been nearly a week since the last time she’d seen the trees, and apple bucking season was coming up in the near future.

“Applejack?” Rarity’s voice brought her back from where her mind had wondered. “Darling are you alright? You seemed a little vacant there.”

“Uh, yeah sorry Rarity, just thinkin’,” Applejack apologized.

“No worries there Applejack, I’m just saying that you look a lot better this morning.”

“How’s Dash?” Applejack asked.

Rarity’s ears pinned down once more. “I don’t know. I don’t think any of us know.”

Applejack bit her lower lip, her eyes going to the restroom door. “Have ya heard from Dash’s parents?”

Rarity nodded. “We got a letter late yesterday. We should expect them later in the afternoon. I do hope Dash perks up, she did yesterday a little, but she really just needs to take her mind off of it.”

“Easier said than done,” Applejack replied.

Rarity flashed her friend a sad smile. “And you are correct. So ready for breakfast?”

Applejack shrugged. “Ah guess.”

Rarity turned and trotted to the table on the far end of the room. There she retrieved a tray of food. On her way back, she scooped up the bedside table in her magic and proceeded in setting up Applejack’s breakfast in bed.

The tray had just been set before her when the restroom door opened, and Pinkie came back out nearly dragging a half conscious Rainbow Dash. The pegasus’s face was completely white, and her body had broken out in a cold sweat.

“Come on Dashy! No time for sleeping now silly! You can do that once we get you back in bed.” Pinkie encouraged.

Rarity and Applejack both frowned, equally concerned about their friend. Applejack could not deny the fact that she was in bad shape, but in comparison to Dash, her injuries were nearly a walk in the park.

Leaving Applejack to manage her medication and food on her own, Rarity crossed the room to assist Pinkie in getting Dash back into bed.

Dash looked miserable. While the medication had helped the farm mare to get the sleep she needed, Rainbow spent the entire night between the two realms once again. Her body too drugged to fight her troubled subconscious. She had been forced to rely on Luna and Rarity’s assistance.

Pinkie, Applejack noted looked much the worse for wear. Her mane, while not flat, definitely looked droopy. “You know,” Pinkie began once Dash was tucked in. “I think we need to throw a ‘cheer up Dashy’ Party! I need to throw one for that cousin of Lilly’s as well- Rarity, have you met her yet?”

Rarity shook her head. “Is she here?”

Pinkie nodded. “Arrived late last night. Currently, she’s asleep in the Everfree forest.”

“In the forest?”

“On the edge,” Pinkie corrected. “Near Fluttershy’s place.”

“Oh dear,” Rarity’s ears flicked back, her mouth pressing into a straight line. “I’m not sure-”

Pinkie Pie giggled. “Nonsense! A party is just what this town needs!”

“Not what I mean darling, just- what is Fluttershy going to do- how will she react when she meets... Lilly did say Sony was a... bat pony.”

Pinkie nodded. “Black, with yellow eyes.”

Rarity gave a half shiver. “I’m afraid darling that the bat ponies are still just a tad-” she bit her lip. “What I mean to say is that they...”

“We’re just not used to them,” Applejack stated. “Ah’m sure there be plenty of things that we have in common.”

“And plenty of things that we don’t,” Pinkie finished. “Besides! They are so cool!”

“Cool is a matter of taste Pinkie,” Rarity stated with a shiver. “While I don’t mind them I’m not exactly comfortable around one either.”

Applejack could only nod at this around the bite of food in her mouth. Swallowing it down she spoke up. “Ah can’t say I’m comfortable around bats, but ah ain’t gonna knock this one before we meet her. Shoot, she foalsat, how bad can she be?”

Rarity nodded. “Indeed, still this is going to be quite a different experience. But if Celestia and Luna have okayed it, I’m sure everything will be just fine.”

Pinkie nodded heartily. “Yep! I wonder what bat ponies eat? What do they do for fun? What is it like being out mostly at night? And sleeping upside down?”

“You already do that, darling.”

“Duh!” Pinkie giggled. “But isn’t that what friendship is about? Accepting the fact we are different, and then respecting those differences?”

Applejack nodded as Rarity tried to backpedal. “Well, it’s not that-” she snorted. “Yes Pinkie, you are right. Still, I’m worried about Fluttershy. The mare is after all pitch black except for her yellow eyes.”

Pinkie giggled nodding. “Yeah! She about freaked me out last night when she arrived! I opened the door to see those two yellow eyes just floating there! It wasn’t until she got into the light that I could even make out the rest of her body!”

Rarity shivered. “I do hope she is not the pranking type.”

-----------------------------------------

Sony’s visit to the Crystal Empire had gone as smoothly as expected. She had arrived there pretty late- or early in the morning depending on how you saw it. It was a shorter journey from the Nest to the Crystal Empire than it was from Eagle Nest Valley to Ponyville. The trip being clear of mountains during the majority of the route.

The biggest issue had been Discord. The chaotic beast had not let up his attacks against her the entire flight there, or down to Ponyville.

The well-known king of chaos had thought of everything from flying cows, wrong directions, cotton candy, chocolate milk, Gumdrop showers, lemon drop dew, to any other sticky situations he had come up with to annoy, or slow her down. These had all crossed her path along the course of the evening.

Upon arriving in Ponyville however, Discord had suddenly let up his game and disappeared without any explanation or warning. Sonydon Song had not put anymore question to his absence than she had to his presence. After hours of it, she didn’t care. The only thing she knew for certain was the beast wasn't bothering her anymore.

Her first goal was finding the Castle of Friendship. Unsurprisingly, it was not hard to miss. The tall crystallized tree-house shone brilliantly in the moonlight. Sony tilted towards it, and landed neatly on her four hooves before the door. Laying her ear to it, she listened. There was not a sound from within. She knocked. Still no sound.

Sony frowned thinking. They had been told of her arrival, had they not? She shook her head, she knew what it was to tend to an pony who was disabled for one reason or another. She decided to check the windows, most of these were locked shut, but one was open.

Hovering outside, she let out a three tone whistle and waited... and waited... and waited.

Sony’s heart sank, she gulped worriedly that her signal couldn’t be heard from inside.

Bats had good ears, even if their eyesight didn’t amount to much. Even in a castle as large as this one, her signal should have gotten through to Goblin.

She was just about to make the signal again when the snow white bat appeared in the room. It flew hastily over to it’s master squeaking with delight.

“It’s good to see you too,” Sony whispered with a smile. “How’s things?”

The bat landed on the window frame, and hung upside down.

Sony frowned. “Castle is asleep huh?”

The bat lifted off, and disappeared. Sony decided to land on a nearby railing and rest until her pet came back. She hadn’t been granted admittance yet.

The black bat pony stayed where she was for some time. Since there was nothing better to do, she closed her eyes to think about her mission. In all honesty, it was pretty straight forward, she was to kick a group of pegasi into shape and get the books in order until the captain of the weather team was back in good enough health to continue her duties.

As she hung upside down in the typical bat manner, she felt the sandman’s call. Slowly as time drifted by, so did she into the realm of sleep.

“And who are you?”

Sony’s eyes flew open. Her wings just barely catching herself from talking a painful fall to the ground below. She looked to the window, before her stood a pink pony. A very pink, she glanced to her back, earth pony. The pink pony’s mane was a slightly darker pink than her coat, and it curled all over her head. Right smack dab in the middle of her forehead one curl hung, creating a hook from which Goblin was hanging.

“I know who you are! You must be Lilly’s cousin! Sony something!”

“Sonydon Song, bard of the second order,” Sony replied. “And who are you?”

“I’m Pinkie Pie!” Pinkie said giggling. “Welcome to Ponyville! And what do you mean by ‘Second Order?’” the earth pony questioned her face inches from the newcomer.

Sony smiled, landing on the floor before the pink mare. “It means I have passed all my tests, but I do not sit on the high council of bards.”

“Oh,” Pinkie said nodding. “So you are pretty famous!”

Sony shook her head. “I am but a humble servant of the mountains. I am here to serve, not to be served.”

Pinkie giggled, “That’s silly, because you need a room. And last I checked you don’t have a house. Don’t worry, Twilight has already had a room prepared.”

Sony nodded. “I appreciate that. Though, it is my normal time to be awake, but I shall strive to re-adjust my clock to match the ponies of the day.”

Pinkie bounced up and down. “Good! Now follow me, and tomorrow we’ll have a party so you can meet everypony in town.”

Sony did as her guest instructed her, leading the solid black bat mare down the long hallway.

“So...” Pinkie began again, “Can you really see through ponies, or do you just look like it.”

Sony almost burst out laughing. “Neigh filly of the day, I cannot see through a pony.”

Pinkie was satisfied. “That’s good, so your eyes are just yellow.”

“Yours are blue, does that mean they are pools of water?” Sony retorted.

Pinkie gave a quick giggle, which was followed by a most unbecoming snort. “That’s funny!”

Sony paused shaking her head. There was much to get used to in this new quarter of the world.

------------------------------------------

After Sony had dispossessed of her scanty belongings, and taking a scarf from her baggage, turned to Pinkie Pie. “Now, Pinkie of the house of Pie, bard of the lowlands, may I request direction to someplace- out of the way. I wish to meditate and get my thoughts together before I am to meet this weather team, or the currently pre-disposed captain of it.”

Pinkie cocked her head to the side before she let out a high-pitched giggle. “I’m no bard!”

“In the time we have been together you have launched into three ballads... though none have lasted more than a couple of moments,” Sony observed lifting an eyebrow and flashing her companion a half smile.

Pinkie’s grin spread. “You are a funny one.”

“I repeat my request, if I am to be so bold, Is there a place out of the way where I can depend on not being disturbed so as to meditate?”

A look of intense thought crossed Pinkie Pie’s face. Her brow furrowed. Sony could feel herself being studied by the pink mare.

“Well,” Pinkie finally said, “Zecora meditates in the Everfree forest. But she lives there too.”

Sony nodded. “Two of your friends live out in that direction, including one of the fillies my student taught... It will at the very least give me a chance to talk to her prior to anything else.” She bowed slightly to Pinkie. “Lowlander, I shall return with your friend at whatever time she chooses to return.”

“Umm... one thing...” Pinkie said hesitantly.

“And what is that?”

“Fluttershy is- shy.”

A single steel colored eyebrow lifted on her dark face. “Indeed, I shall keep that in mind, and strive not to scare her. It would not be proper. Thank you for your warning.”

----------------------------------

Rainbowshine didn’t get a wink of sleep the entire night. Despite Discord’s assurances that everything was pretty much alright, neither she nor her husband could rest easy knowing their daughter was in the condition she was in.

The purple mare paced up and down the length of the bedroom thinking, pondering, and definitely worrying. On the bed Rainbow Blaze sat with a tennis ball throwing it against the wall and catching it as it flew back in a glove. Thunk, thunk, thunk, the ball made as it was thrown and caught.

“Maybe we should bring her some tea!” Shine suddenly said turning to her husband.

In his surprise, he missed the ball and it hit the headboard behind him. “What?”

“Maybe we should- no... It’d be better to bring up some soup, that way her friends don’t have to worry about it. One less meal to worry about. She is our daughter after all! I should be doing more!” Her wings suddenly shot out. “Oh by Celestia’s colors! I forgot to get... I can’t make...” She facehoofed not completing either sentence.

Blaze sighed and shimmied off the bed and glided over to his wife, pulling her into a comforting hug. “Shine,” he sighed deeply, rubbing his hoof up and down her back, working at the knots in the wing joints. “Shine, please listen to me. What our little Dashie wants is us. Discord would not have come here if we couldn’t do something.”

“That’s just it! I am her mother! I should-”

He pulled her in closer, tucking her nose into the crook of his neck. “Shine,” he whispered so softly she had to strain to hear it. “We can bring her something... but you are not a failure as a mother just because you didn’t know. You and I both know Dashie doesn’t like coddled. Not even as a filly, for her to even request help means she’s at her wit’s end!”

“But she’s going crazy!”

“Is that something we can change when two ponies who are far more skilled than us have attempted and failed to help her?” Blaze comforted with a rare burst of wisdom.

She sniffed and snuggled in closer to her husband. “After everything else, she has already been through, everything she’s achieved, to have it all gone with something so slight as a competition gone wrong!”

“It has happened to greater athletes. May I point to Roughian Arrow, Wind Rider, Light Dancer, Firecracker-”

She again sniffed, brushing away a tear and nodding. “But I never thought it would happen to our Dashie!”

“Who says she’s going to be stopped by this! Set back a couple of months maybe! But by no means stopped my wife! SHINE! Who do you think she is! Our Dashie can make anything cooler! She can overcome anything! She has the ponies that matter most to her cheering her on!”

She sniffed nodding. “Thank you Blaze, what would I do without you?”

He held his wife close, kissing her gently on the forehead. “Go mad my wife, as your mother did before you.”

Shine cringed, her mind raced back but a few years prior when, due to old age and a stroke, Bright Flash, Rainbowshine’s mother had lost her mind.

Feeling his wife’s distress, he wrapped his wings around her smaller form and surrounded her in his strength. “Dash will get through this. I don’t care if we have to camp out there every day. I’ll ride her like a coach if I have to to get her back on track.”

Shine closed her eyes, suddenly the entire sky outside lit up as Celestia’s sun peeked over the horizon and it’s light entered their bedroom. “And there goes my last hopes for sleep tonight,” she groaned. “Alright Blaze, let’s get to the kitchen and start up some stew. I’m not about to show up at the castle step empty-hooved.” She let out a huge yawn teetering slightly, and her eyes fluttering closed.

“How about this, I go shopping for what you need, and you get an hour’s nap.”

Rainbowshine shook the sleep from her eyes, “No, I must-” But she got no farther as Blaze picked her up, and setting her on the bed, he snuggled in holding her close. “You sleep first, and then I’ll come back with the supplies. Now sleep!”

And Shine did.

Author's Notes:

Hey guys, Cowgirl here. Boy, it's been a long time since I wrote. I bet you guys thought I had forgotten about this. Well, guess what? I didn't.

This summer I... took off. Not out of want, or desire, but out of necessity. I can't promise dates for when chapters come out. My emotions are still so out of whack it's not even funny. I'll press when I've got a muze to write, but when I don't, I don't. This has an outline, so it's not going to be forgotten about... (Even if the story is going MUCH longer than I had originally expected. It was only going to be 25K *Cough*)

So here we start the next section of the story. Family ties, and it marks the two-year mark for my first publication of this story. So I thank all of you who've stuck with it for so long, I know it's not many.

Anyways, I'll have the next chapter out as soon as I can. I finished writing it last night, so hopefully I'll be able to get 46 written quickly, and 45 out to you just as fast. We'll have to see.

Anyways, Thanks for reading, and I hope to hear from all of you.

Cowgirl Out.

Chapter 45: Family Ties

Sony did indeed heed Pinkie’s warning, and when she reached the small cottage, she then found a clearing not far away, but still out of sight where she sat down to do her morning meditation.

She did not clear her mind, not like most ponies do when meditating. Instead, she brought to the forefront of her mind the proverbs of old and reflected upon them. This was her time to calm herself, and think of a plan.

Once she’d calmed her mind, she then focused her attention in the direction of the task. She had her list of names, and an overarching idea of the situation, as well as an indication of the former leader.

She could only shake her head on this last point with a wry smile. She never did understand the lowlanders’ need to keep written notes. She assumed it just stemmed from the fact lowlanders struggled with their short term memories. They weren’t like the Highlanders who from a young age were forced to remember long lists of facts. Sony was going to look in and see if this Rainbow Dash was one of the old order and could remember things ‘like a Phantom’ as it were.

From what she had been told from Lilly and then from Spitfire’s records, it would not surprise her if Rainbow had not only brought back the speed of the ancients, but also their memory.

Thinking upon these things, Sony landed, and after first using the tranquility of the area to calm her wild nerves, she set about the task of taking notes on anything her trained eyes could inform her about the shy-natured pegasus she had heard so much about.

She first pushed to the back of her mind any feelings Lilly had impressed upon her of the filly, and instead looked to the area around her. As a trained pony in the ‘Bat force,' Sony had been trained to observe more than she spoke.

Her golden eyes started with the home itself, a tree house. The bird feeders and other objects that pertained to the care of animals littered the yard.

“She has a quiet spirit,” Sony said softly. “Only ponies with quiet spirits have this level of control and oneness with the forest creatures. She also has simple tastes... but isn’t without a respect for the finer things of life.” Her eyes scanned the lawn, the simple but elegant way the mare had it decorated.

You could tell much about a mare by the way they decorated. Stallions... Sony admitted she couldn’t tell, but both her brothers had told her that these keys were universal.

Sony hid herself deeper into the trees, her eyes still on the house as the light of the moon illuminated it against the darkness. Sony closed her owl-like eyes and slept.

---------------

The first thing Fluttershy woke up to was the usual chaos of her life. After nearly a week of being away from her animals most of her waking hours, they were beginning to get restless. Not as though she hadn’t taken time off from them before for lengthened stays, just... not like this.

“Angel, get down!” she scolded her rabbit as the rabbit stood on her head thumping her over and over in protest. He was up, he was awake, and he was hungry. As were most of her animals.

With a sigh and a groan, Fluttershy finally got Angel off of her. She turned and then shooed the birds out the window, and just missed stepping on some mice before she found herself stumbling over a snakeskin and landing on a chicken egg.

Fluttershy groaned. “Did I?” She looked at the entire flock of hens that were sleeping in her room. “I did!” She placed her head in her forehooves taking a deep breath. “What a week!”

With a yawn, she beckoned for the animals to follow her as she made her way down the stairs.

“Did you sleep well my sweet?”

Fluttershy didn’t even flinch. Her ears laid back against her head as she let out an annoyed groan. “Good morning Discord.”

“Aww!” He appeared suddenly right in front of her; all dressed up in a maid’s costume; she found herself get up like a chief. “Don’t be like that Fluttershy! It’s a beautiful morning.”

“Did you deal with Spitfire’s couch yet?” Fluttershy cut straight to the chase. There was a time to be sweet and kind, and then there was a time for frankness.

Discord disappeared, then reappeared with charts and other items spread across Fluttershy’s table. “I don’t know... It seems my schedule has-”

“This is a simple yes or no question,” Fluttershy stated as she wiped off the countertops with a disinfectant, before gathering together the things she needed to feed her zoo of pets.

Discord frowned cleaning the entire kitchen to her perfection with a snap. “Oh, Fluttershy, whatever happened to us being friends?”

Fluttershy paused frowning. “Look Discord, I’m sorry. It’s just-”

“Oh!” he cut her off without so much as a second thought. “I am super sorry Fluttershy! I didn’t mean to! But really! I’ve ordered for her something so much better than that old thing that has more food stains on it that... well, you could hardly tell it apart! As soon as I get the project done, That old Hot Top can simmer down. For the time being, I’ll let her stew. I might not like that Meddlesome Feathers, but watching her handle Spitting Tacks is quite amusing.”

Fluttershy didn’t approve wholly of Discord’s methods, but she was already under so much stress that she wasn’t going to argue. “Just- Discord please take care of it!”

Discord rolled his eyes. “I will Sweetened Butter!”

Fluttershy spun on him so fast. “WHAT?!”

Discord was sweating bullets. “I mean Fluttershy!”

Fluttershy shook her head. “Butter? She tossed a stick of the stuff to him. “Heat up the griddle and melt this, I’ve got to make seed cakes. I seem to be out.”

Discord raised an eyebrow but didn’t argue. Fluttershy was obviously not in the best of spirits. Him causing waves wasn’t going to help issues, but that didn’t mean he couldn’t try to cheer her up. “So...” He tried to start a conversation as he set to work doing the task given in his unique way. The fire was above the pan burning six inches above the rapidly melting butter. “How did you sleep?”

“You asked that already.”

Discord frowned, glancing around as he watched a family of mice cowering in their hole staring in amazement up at not him, but Fluttershy as she was slowly losing control of herself.

“Oh yes, I did!” He said turning to her with a smile on his face. “Well then, I’ll take a guess. You are cranky, have dark circles under your eyes; your mane is tangled....” He scratched his beard. “I imagine you didn’t really.” He snapped a talon, brushing her mane out entirely. “There, that’s better.” with another snap; he had her tail brushed out as well.

Fluttershy sighed as she finished chopping the carrots and started setting out the different bowls of food for the animals to eat. Pulling out a bowl, she mixed honey, milk, flower, and seeds and then tossed them onto the griddle to just barely heat. When they were slightly toasted on each side, she tied them up and hung them neatly on the ceiling.

Once done, she turned off the stove shoving Discord into a corner she grabbed three fish from her cellar to feed to the otters outside. Then three more fish for each of the other birds of prey.

Discord frowned as he watched her. As she marched back in, he caught her intent, but caring look on his face. “Fluttershy, are you alright?”

“I’ve got work to do, Discord.” With a snap of his talon she found herself unable to move.

“No,” he ordered. “My Fluttershy wouldn’t do that. So, something is either wrong, or you are a changeling.”

Fluttershy glared. “DISCORD! Look, yes! Dash is sick, AJ is down, I met a friend yesterday I’ve not seen in years and thought I never would-”

“You and Lilly were friends right?”

“YES! Of course! Still, the house is a mess, the work is piling up, Twilight looks frazzled... my food stock is-” she took a deep breath. “Life is going to shambles Discord! With nothing more than a snap of your talon you could heal them both and we could get on with our lives! All this would be over and be like a bad dream!”

Discord shook his head. “I’m reformed Fluttershy. I’m not allowed to do that.”

Fluttershy had tears streaming down her cheeks. “And why not? Why, oh why not? I’m sure Celestia would overlook it!”

“Because I won’t. I can’t explain it, not even to you.”

“Can’t you at least help?” She pleaded hardly even understandable in her complete emotional breakdown.

Discord hesitated, not quite sure what to do. He took a deep breath hugging her awkwardly. “What do you think I’ve been doing? Shoot! I’m helping you guys left and right! Yes, I wasn’t around much yesterday, but I was dealing with some mail delivery.”

“But you could make it all go away!”

“You overestimate my powers Fluttershy. That I cannot do.”

Fluttershy broke down. Discord glanced about as the animals slowly came back out of hiding. Snapping his talon he disappeared into the ceiling long enough to watch them all swarm around her in a gesture of comfort.

“Nopony is an island.... I see what you mean Tia.” Discord said to himself as he watched. “I see what you mean.”

___________________

Thunderlane groaned as he felt something try to shake him awake. “Five more minutes!”

“NOW! You’re going to be late for weather duty!” Rumble, his younger brother, shouted from the floor.

“Go away!” the elder grumbled pushing the annoyance away from him.

“But Thunder! You can’t just-”

Thunderlane was, however already snoring again. The small grey colt snorted before wandering back out to the living room.

“Well?” Cloud Chaser asked.

“No luck.” Rumble sat down with a sigh. “I mean, I tried girls, I really did.”

The pegasi twins frowned as they looked him over. “Well,” Flitter said swishing her tail back and forth. “If one thing doesn’t work, another thing might.”

“Oh no you don’t!” the elder twin said holding her back. “Nope! Leave him alone!”

“Oh, phooey!” she let out an adamant snort. “If I’m up, then the old bag of bones must be up to! I’m going to get that colt out of bed if it’s the last thing I do!”

“And it very well might be,” Rumble said just barely loud enough to be heard. “Hold on Flitter, I’ll try one more time if it doesn’t work, then you can give it a go.”

She gave a half-hearted shrug. “Fine, but if it doesn’t work...”

She let the other two finish her thought, neither one liking the ideas that came to mind. Rumble distinctly remembering the time he’d woken up to a thundercloud zapping him awake. He shuddered. Cloud Chaser was the responsible sister, Flitter... not only was an airhead but when she did have a moment of brilliance, somepony almost always ended up getting hurt.

With the need to protect his brother from the mare, Rumble doubled his efforts to awaken his brother. “Thunderlane! Please!”

“Five more minutes!”

“Flitter is going to come in her and do Celestia knows what if you don’t get yourself up, and out there to help within the next two seconds!”

“Go away!” Thunderlane groaned putting the pillow over his head.

The two sisters had been listening at the door, the moment Tunderlane had given the order, Flitter erupted into the room and landed right on him. “I said UP!”

The impact forced all the air from Thunderlane’s lungs with a scream. “WHA!” he squawked airlessly.

“I SAID GET UP!” Flitter screamed into his ear. “IF I AM NOT ALLOWED TO SLEEP IN, THEN NEITHER ARE YOU!!!!”

Thunderlane coughed and gagged as the excited mare pulverized his sides. He had to get out of this, from long experience with Flitter, he knew that no amount of talk was going to get her to come down. He had to pin her.

Forcing his wings open as he gasped for a full breath. He rolled over and off onto the floor, finally putting the tickling session to an end. “There,” he gasped. “I’m up. Happy?”

She giggled. “Nope took you too long.”

Thunderlane groaned with a roll of his eyes glancing back at the other two. “Are you two going to do nothing?”

“Kiss me!” Flitter ordered from beneath him.

Thunderlane’s wings flared out as he lept clear to the ceiling.

Flitter frowned. “I thought you loved me.”

“Why don’t we...” Rumble looked around for anything to change the direction of the current topic, “eat breakfast! Yeah, let’s go find some breakfast.”

“Find some breakfast, and get ready for work.” Cloud Chaser let out a deep, exasperated sigh shaking her head at her airheaded twin. “I have a feeling that things will never be the same.”

“Yeah! He’ll finally love me!” Flitter said leaning over her sister.

Cloud Chaser shook her head. “Not likely.”

---------------------------

Fluttershy had no heart to do much of anything. The day before had taken so much out of her, not to mention the week, and she knew she was just returning to more of the same.

She sat solemnly watching the animals eat their breakfast. She hadn’t even bothered to move to the couch, opting just to sit in the middle of the floor. A good cry had done her some good, but it also had resulted in this; a drab, uninterested feeling.

The butter colored pegasus didn’t know how long she’d spent in dead silence. But suddenly she was awoken into reality with the sense of being watched. A deep feeling of being watched. She glanced around. The animals had all finished their meals and returned to their normal lives. It could be a mouse or something, but the creature was bigger than that.

She sighed glancing around once more. She walked to the window and glanced about, then went back to sitting on the couch. “Discord, you can come out now.” But to her surprise, Discord didn’t show up.

She brushed it off as just the side effects of her mood and laid her head down on her hooves.

Tick, Tick, Tick

As the animals calmed down, the house became ghostly quiet. Suddenly, the feeling of being watched returned. Fluttershy bit her lip glancing around expectantly.

Furrowing her brow, she scooped up her saddlebags, turned to Angel and rubbed him behind the ears. “You’ll have to keep an eye on things. Aunt and Uncle Rainbow will be coming by later.... well, maybe not here. But Twilight will need my help at the castle. I’ll try not to be out late again.”

The rabbit frowned, and thumped once crossing his arms over his chest.

“I know Angel, just...” She let out a deep sigh. “I don’t know how else to handle this.”

Angel lept up on her back, then scrambled to her head placing a giant thermometer into her mouth.

“Angel, I'm all right.”

Angel didn’t agree with her; Fluttershy wasn't her normal self after all. But with a deep sigh, he leapt down and unbarred her way.

“I’ll be careful Angel, I promise,” she said giving him a soft squeeze.
He turned, and hopped back into the kitchen. Fluttershy let out a sad sigh and reached for the door opening it. Stepping out into the sunshine, the feeling of being watched intensified.

Fluttershy’s knees knocked together, her ears pinned back, her wings were glued to her side. Quaking in fear, Fluttershy gave the sky, trees, and everything else a once over with her eyes; then she lifted her nose to the wind to catch any unusual odor that could be the only indication of the all dreaded timber wolves.

There was no smell.

Fluttershy took a deep breath to steady her nerves before striding forward.

“I’m surprised you don’t want to say hello.”

Fluttershy shot forward and hid completely under a rock.

“I see why the rabbit is her favorite, she reminds me of a young doe.” the voice said.

Fluttershy dared to peek out, glancing once more around, peering into the trees from where the sound was coming.

The voice was deep but feminine. Had a hint of mysteriousness to it, but it wasn’t threatening. It reminded her honestly of Applejack in research mode.... if that ever happened.

“You can come out Fluttershy. I don’t bite.” The voice was soothing. Fluttershy peeked out from inside her hiding spot. Directly in front of her, a giant black bat hung from the branch of a tree.

“Sony?” Fluttershy blinked. Her mind recalling the fact Lilly had said her cousin was a bat pony. This most definitely was.

“Indeed Fluttershy, I am the bard known as the Dreamer.”

Fluttershy blinked, then shook her head out with a sigh. “You kind of startled me.”

“I apologize, I like to observe ponies I am to get to know before I swoop in to make their acquaintance.” The black mare said twisting around and landing on the ground on her four hooves.

Fluttershy’s eyes gave the mare a once over. Her mane was a blueish grey, and her coat was back. But her eyes- Fluttershy blinked a few times startled by the nearly piercing yellow eyes. If this mare could do the stare... Fluttershy didn’t want to be the recipient.

“So you are a...” Fluttershy looked to Sony’s flank; a golden G-cleft decorated her hind quarters. “Singer?”

Sony nodded. “And you work with the animals. You are quite good too when troublemaker isn’t stirring the pot.”

Fluttershy blinked. “How- how long were you watching me?”

“I was meditating in a grove nearby. Sound carries.”

That explained a few things, but all Fluttershy could say was, “Oh?”

Sony nodded. “My whole name is Sonydon Song.”

“Pleased to meet you... so... you know Discord?”

Sony’s ears pinned back, her eyes giving a quick roll. “Yes, but I would not call him a friend...”

“Well, I do consider him a friend,” Fluttershy answered.

Sony shrugged. “Maybe, I can be led to see what you see. But as it stands, could you please get him to leave me alone?”

“I’ll try,” Fluttershy said softly.

“That’s all I ask. Chaos is Chaos, and if I am going to do my job, I don’t need more of it.”

Fluttershy gave a nod. “I suppose not.”

“Well, shall we walk back together?”

“I guess.” Fluttershy half hid behind her hair.

Sony glanced around the area. “This is quite the spot, on the edge of both worlds, but a part of neither. It’s quite poetic.”

Fluttershy blushed. “Well, I needed to be close to the animals...”

“Indeed,” Sony replied. “Still, it’s poetic. Needs a song... Member of both, wholly in neither...” Sony trailed off thinking.

Fluttershy giggled. “Now that you mention it, it would make a cute song. I wonder what the Ponytones could do with it.”

Sony gave a half smile. “I’m a bard. I’ll have something by the end of the day. It is what I do best.”

“I’ve always enjoyed singing.”

Sony nodded. “You have the voice that could take you far in said field.”

“You can tell?”

“I’m a bard.” The mysterious golden eyes looked down at Fluttershy. Fluttershy suddenly felt as though every secret she possessed had suddenly been opened, read, and filed by this mare. If all bat ponies were like Sony, it was no wonder they didn’t come out often.

Author's Notes:

And this is what I get when I wait until after I'm completely burned out to give an author note... I keep doing this to myself.

I do hope you guys enjoyed this chapter, because I kinda enjoyed writing it.

Not quite sure what to think of Flitter there... sheesh girl, down.

So, this next Monday, I'll be releasing my new story. We ALMOST have it all the way finished. But I plan, with the help of my co-author, to give you guys that entire story by the end of this month. We might go a couple of chapters into November. The story is Through Deciving Eyes, so keep your eyes out.

This is also why I don't have much to say here. Currently I'm trying to write Zecora. (WHY DO I KEEP DOING THIS TO MYSELF!)

So the next chapter of this will be coming out... eventually. Emotionally I'm doing some better. Still struggling. Life still won't give me a break. Chapter 46, is still being written. TDE we, my co-writer and I, decided that this story needed to come out for Halloween, so we've been pressing there. That also means I've got little left to write over here. But as I said, it's almost done. So hang tight. As soon as we get the last six chapters written, we should be on a fly. And since we are writing one to two chapters a day, that shouldn't take long.

So, I'll toss out the date for three weeks from now... So October 27th. And I hope to see you all then.

VK out.

(BTW, I just got a new editor, so I'll be introducing him to all of you guys here shortly.)